Title: Vanity Fair
Subject:
Author: William Thackary
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
Vanity Fair
William Thackary
Page No 2
Table of Contents
Vanity Fair ...........................................................................................................................................................1
William Thackary....................................................................................................................................1
Vanity Fair
i
Page No 3
Vanity Fair
William Thackary
CHAPTER I. Chiswick Mall
CHAPTER II. In Which Miss Sharp and Miss Sedley Prepare to Open the Campaign
CHAPTER III. Rebecca Is in Presence of the Enemy
CHAPTER IV. The Green Silk Purse
CHAPTER V. Dobbin of Ours
CHAPTER VI. Vauxhall
CHAPTER VII. Crawley of Queen's Crawley
CHAPTER VIII
CHAPTER IX. Family Portraits
CHAPTER X. Miss Sharp Begins to Make Friends
CHAPTER XI. Arcadian Simplicity
CHAPTER XII. Quite a Sentimental Chapter
CHAPTER XIII. Sentimental and Otherwise
CHAPTER XIV. Miss Crawley at Home
CHAPTER XV. In Which Rebecca's Husband Appears for a Short Time
CHAPTER XVI. The Letter on the Pincushion
CHAPTER XVII. How Captain Dobbin Bought a Piano
CHAPTER XVIII. Who Played on the Piano Captain Dobbin Bought
CHAPTER XIX. Miss Crawley at Nurse
CHAPTER XX. In Which Captain Dobbin Acts as the Messenger of Hymen
CHAPTER XXI. A Quarrel About an Heiress
CHAPTER XXII. A Marriage and Part of a Honeymoon
CHAPTER XXIII. Captain Dobbin Proceeds on His Canvass
CHAPTER XXIV. In Which Mr. Osborne Takes Down the Family Bible
CHAPTER XXV. In Which All the Principal Personages Think Fit to Leave Brighton
CHAPTER XXVI. Between London and Chatham
CHAPTER XXVII. In Which Amelia Joins Her Regiment
CHAPTER XXVIII. In Which Amelia Invades the Low Countries
CHAPTER XXIX. Brussels
CHAPTER XXX. "The Girl I Left Behind Me"
CHAPTER XXXI. In Which Jos Sedley Takes Care of His Sister
CHAPTER XXXII. In Which Jos Takes Flight, and the War Is Brought to a Close
CHAPTER XXXIII. In Which Miss Crawley's Relations Are Very Anxious About Her
CHAPTER XXXIV. James Crawley's Pipe Is Put Out
CHAPTER XXXV. Widow and Mother
CHAPTER XXXVI. How to Live Well on Nothing a Year
CHAPTER XXXVII. The Subject Continued
CHAPTER XXXVIII. A Family in a Very Small Way
CHAPTER XXXIX. A Cynical Chapter
CHAPTER XL. In Which Becky Is Recognized by the Family
CHAPTER XLI. In Which Becky Revisits the Halls of Her Ancestors
CHAPTER XLII. Which Treats of the Osborne Family
CHAPTER XLIII. In Which the Reader Has to Double the Cape
CHAPTER XLIV. A Roundabout Chapter between London and Hampshire
CHAPTER XLV. Between Hampshire and London
CHAPTER XLVI. Struggles and Trials
Vanity Fair 1
Page No 4
CHAPTER XLVII. Gaunt House
CHAPTER XLVIII. In Which the Reader Is Introduced to the Very Best of Company
CHAPTER XLIX. In Which We Enjoy Three Courses and a Dessert
CHAPTER L. Contains a Vulgar Incident
CHAPTER LI. In Which a Charade Is Acted Which May or May Not Puzzle the Reader
CHAPTER LII. In Which Lord Steyne Shows Himself in a Most Amiable Light
CHAPTER LIII.
CHAPTER LIV. Sunday After the Battle
CHAPTER LV. In Which the Same Subject is Pursued
CHAPTER LVI. Georgy is Made a Gentleman
CHAPTER LVII. Eothen
CHAPTER LVIII. Our Friend the Major
CHAPTER LIX. The Old Piano
CHAPTER LX. Returns to the Genteel World
CHAPTER LXI. In Which Two Lights are Put Out
CHAPTER LXII. Am Rhein
CHAPTER LXIII. In Which We Meet an Old Acquaintance
CHAPTER LXIV. A Vagabond Chapter
CHAPTER LXV. Full of Business and Pleasure
CHAPTER LXVI. Amantium Irae
CHAPTER LXVII. Which Contains Births, Marriages, and Deaths
CHAPTER 1. Chiswick Mall
While the present century was in its teens, and on one sunshiny morning in June, there drove up to the great
iron gate of Miss Pinkerton's academy for young ladies, on Chiswick Mall, a large family coach, with two fat
horses in blazing harness, driven by a fat coachman in a threecornered hat and wig, at the rate of four miles
an hour. A black servant, who reposed on the box beside the fat coachman, uncurled his bandy legs as soon as
the equipage drew up opposite Miss Pinkerton's shining brass plate, and as he pulled the bell at least a score
of young heads were seen peering out of the narrow windows of the stately old brick house. Nay, the acute
observer might have recognized the little red nose of goodnatured Miss Jemima Pinkerton herself, rising
over some geranium pots in the window of that lady's own drawingroom.
"It is Mrs. Sedley's coach, sister," said Miss Jemima. "Sambo, the black servant, has just rung the bell; and
the coachman has a new red waistcoat."
"Have you completed all the necessary preparations incident to Miss Sedley's departure, Miss Jemima?"
asked Miss Pinkerton herself, that majestic lady; the Semiramis of Hammersmith, the friend of Doctor
Johnson, the correspondent of Mrs. Chapone herself.
"The girls were up at four this morning, packing her trunks, sister," replied Miss Jemima; "we have made her
a bowpot."
"Say a bouquet, sister Jemima, 'tis more genteel."
"Well, a booky as big almost as a haystack; I have put up two bottles of the gillyflower water for Mrs. Sedley,
and the receipt for making it, in Amelia's box."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 2
Page No 5
"And I trust, Miss Jemima, you have made a copy of Miss Sedley's account. This is it, is it? Very
goodninety three pounds, four shillings. Be kind enough to address it to John Sedley, Esquire, and to seal
this billet which I have written to his lady."
In Miss Jemima's eyes an autograph letter of her sister, Miss Pinkerton, was an object of as deep veneration
as would have been a letter from a sovereign. Only when her pupils quitted the establishment, or when they
were about to be married, and once, when poor Miss Birch died of the scarlet fever, was Miss Pinkerton
known to write personally to the parents of her pupils; and it was Jemima's opinion that if anything could
console Mrs. Birch for her daughter's loss, it would be that pious and eloquent composition in which Miss
Pinkerton announced the event.
In the present instance Miss Pinkerton's "billet" was to the following effect:
The Mall, Chiswick, June 15, 18
MADAM,After her six years' residence at the Mall, I have the honour and happiness of presenting Miss
Amelia Sedley to her parents, as a young lady not unworthy to occupy a fitting position in their polished and
refined circle. Those virtues which characterize the young English gentlewoman, those accomplishments
which become her birth and station, will not be found wanting in the amiable Miss Sedley, whose
INDUSTRY and OBEDIENCE have endeared her to her instructors, and whose delightful sweetness of
temper has charmed her AGED and her YOUTHFUL companions.
In music, in dancing, in orthography, in every variety of embroidery and needlework, she will be found to
have realized her friends' fondest wishes. In geography there is still much to be desired; and a careful and
undeviating use of the backboard, for four hours daily during the next three years, is recommended as
necessary to the acquirement of that dignified DEPORTMENT AND CARRIAGE, so requisite for every
young lady of fashion.
In the principles of religion and morality, Miss Sedley will be found worthy of an establishment which has
been honoured by the presence of THE GREAT LEXICOGRAPHER, and the patronage of the admirable
Mrs. Chapone. In leaving the Mall, Miss Amelia carries with her the hearts of her companions, and the
affectionate regards of her mistress, who has the honour to subscribe herself,
Madam, Your most obliged humble servant, BARBARA PINKERTON
P.S.Miss Sharp accompanies Miss Sedley. It is particularly requested that Miss Sharp's stay in Russell
Square may not exceed ten days. The family of distinction with whom she is engaged, desire to avail
themselves of her services as soon as possible.
This letter completed, Miss Pinkerton proceeded to write her own name, and Miss Sedley's, in the flyleaf of
a Johnson's Dictionarythe interesting work which she invariably presented to her scholars, on their
departure from the Mall. On the cover was inserted a copy of "Lines addressed to a young lady on quitting
Miss Pinkerton's school, at the Mall; by the late revered Doctor Samuel Johnson." In fact, the Lexicographer's
name was always on the lips of this majestic woman, and a visit he had paid to her was the cause of her
reputation and her fortune.
Being commanded by her elder sister to get "the Dictionary" from the cupboard, Miss Jemima had extracted
two copies of the book from the receptacle in question. When Miss Pinkerton had finished the inscription in
the first, Jemima, with rather a dubious and timid air, handed her the second.
"For whom is this, Miss Jemima?" said Miss Pinkerton, with awful coldness.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 3
Page No 6
"For Becky Sharp," answered Jemima, trembling very much, and blushing over her withered face and neck,
as she turned her back on her sister. "For Becky Sharp: she's going too."
"MISS JEMIMA!" exclaimed Miss Pinkerton, in the largest capitals. "Are you in your senses? Replace the
Dixonary in the closet, and never venture to take such a liberty in future."
"Well, sister, it's only twoandninepence, and poor Becky will be miserable if she don't get one."
"Send Miss Sedley instantly to me," said Miss Pinkerton. And so venturing not to say another word, poor
Jemima trotted off, exceedingly flurried and nervous.
Miss Sedley's papa was a merchant in London, and a man of some wealth; whereas Miss Sharp was an
articled pupil, for whom Miss Pinkerton had done, as she thought, quite enough, without conferring upon her
at parting the high honour of the Dixonary.
Although schoolmistresses' letters are to be trusted no more nor less than churchyard epitaphs; yet, as it
sometimes happens that a person departs this life who is really deserving of all the praises the stone cutter
carves over his bones; who IS a good Christian, a good parent, child, wife, or husband; who actually DOES
leave a disconsolate family to mourn his loss; so in academies of the male and female sex it occurs every now
and then that the pupil is fully worthy of the praises bestowed by the disinterested instructor. Now, Miss
Amelia Sedley was a young lady of this singular species; and deserved not only all that Miss Pinkerton said
in her praise, but had many charming qualities which that pompous old Minerva of a woman could not see,
from the differences of rank and age between her pupil and herself.
For she could not only sing like a lark, or a Mrs. Billington, and dance like Hillisberg or Parisot; and
embroider beautifully; and spell as well as a Dixonary itself; but she had such a kindly, smiling, tender,
gentle, generous heart of her own, as won the love of everybody who came near her, from Minerva herself
down to the poor girl in the scullery, and the oneeyed tartwoman's daughter, who was permitted to vend
her wares once a week to the young ladies in the Mall. She had twelve intimate and bosom friends out of the
twentyfour young ladies. Even envious Miss Briggs never spoke ill of her; high and mighty Miss Saltire
(Lord Dexter's granddaughter) allowed that her figure was genteel; and as for Miss Swartz, the rich
woollyhaired mulatto from St. Kitt's, on the day Amelia went away, she was in such a passion of tears that
they were obliged to send for Dr. Floss, and half tipsify her with salvolatile. Miss Pinkerton's attachment was,
as may be supposed from the high position and eminent virtues of that lady, calm and dignified; but Miss
Jemima had already whimpered several times at the idea of Amelia's departure; and, but for fear of her sister,
would have gone off in downright hysterics, like the heiress (who paid double) of St. Kitt's. Such luxury of
grief, however, is only allowed to parlourboarders. Honest Jemima had all the bills, and the washing, and
the mending, and the puddings, and the plate and crockery, and the servants to superintend. But why speak
about her? It is probable that we shall not hear of her again from this moment to the end of time, and that
when the great filigree iron gates are once closed on her, she and her awful sister will never issue therefrom
into this little world of history.
But as we are to see a great deal of Amelia, there is no harm in saying, at the outset of our acquaintance, that
she was a dear little creature; and a great mercy it is, both in life and in novels, which (and the latter
especially) abound in villains of the most sombre sort, that we are to have for a constant companion so
guileless and goodnatured a person. As she is not a heroine, there is no need to describe her person; indeed I
am afraid that her nose was rather short than otherwise, and her cheeks a great deal too round and red for a
heroine; but her face blushed with rosy health, and her lips with the freshest of smiles, and she had a pair of
eyes which sparkled with the brightest and honestest goodhumour, except indeed when they filled with
tears, and that was a great deal too often; for the silly thing would cry over a dead canarybird; or over a
mouse, that the cat haply had seized upon; or over the end of a novel, were it ever so stupid; and as for saying
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 4
Page No 7
an unkind word to her, were any persons hardhearted enough to do sowhy, so much the worse for them.
Even Miss Pinkerton, that austere and godlike woman, ceased scolding her after the first time, and though she
no more comprehended sensibility than she did Algebra, gave all masters and teachers particular orders to
treat Miss Sedley with the utmost gentleness, as harsh treatment was injurious to her.
So that when the day of departure came, between her two customs of laughing and crying, Miss Sedley was
greatly puzzled how to act. She was glad to go home, and yet most woefully sad at leaving school. For three
days before, little Laura Martin, the orphan, followed her about like a little dog. She had to make and receive
at least fourteen presentsto make fourteen solemn promises of writing every week: "Send my letters under
cover to my grandpapa, the Earl of Dexter," said Miss Saltire (who, by the way, was rather shabby). "Never
mind the postage, but write every day, you dear darling," said the impetuous and woollyheaded, but
generous and affectionate Miss Swartz; and the orphan little Laura Martin (who was just in roundhand),
took her friend's hand and said, looking up in her face wistfully, "Amelia, when I write to you I shall call you
Mamma." All which details, I have no doubt, JONES, who reads this book at his Club, will pronounce to be
excessively foolish, trivial, twaddling, and ultrasentimental. Yes; I can see Jones at this minute (rather
flushed with his joint of mutton and half pint of wine), taking out his pencil and scoring under the words
"foolish, twaddling," and adding to them his own remark of "QUITE TRUE." Well, he is a lofty man of
genius, and admires the great and heroic in life and novels; and so had better take warning and go elsewhere.
Well, then. The flowers, and the presents, and the trunks, and bonnetboxes of Miss Sedley having been
arranged by Mr. Sambo in the carriage, together with a very small and weatherbeaten old cow'sskin trunk
with Miss Sharp's card neatly nailed upon it, which was delivered by Sambo with a grin, and packed by the
coachman with a corresponding sneerthe hour for parting came; and the grief of that moment was
considerably lessened by the admirable discourse which Miss Pinkerton addressed to her pupil. Not that the
parting speech caused Amelia to philosophise, or that it armed her in any way with a calmness, the result of
argument; but it was intolerably dull, pompous, and tedious; and having the fear of her schoolmistress greatly
before her eyes, Miss Sedley did not venture, in her presence, to give way to any ebullitions of private grief.
A seedcake and a bottle of wine were produced in the drawingroom, as on the solemn occasions of the
visits of parents, and these refreshments being partaken of, Miss Sedley was at liberty to depart.
"You'll go in and say goodby to Miss Pinkerton, Becky!" said Miss Jemima to a young lady of whom
nobody took any notice, and who was coming downstairs with her own bandbox.
"I suppose I must," said Miss Sharp calmly, and much to the wonder of Miss Jemima; and the latter having
knocked at the door, and receiving permission to come in, Miss Sharp advanced in a very unconcerned
manner, and said in French, and with a perfect accent, "Mademoiselle, je viens vous faire mes adieux."
Miss Pinkerton did not understand French; she only directed those who did: but biting her lips and throwing
up her venerable and Romannosed head (on the top of which figured a large and solemn turban), she said,
"Miss Sharp, I wish you a good morning." As the Hammersmith Semiramis spoke, she waved one hand, both
by way of adieu, and to give Miss Sharp an opportunity of shaking one of the fingers of the hand which was
left out for that purpose.
Miss Sharp only folded her own hands with a very frigid smile and bow, and quite declined to accept the
proffered honour; on which Semiramis tossed up her turban more indignantly than ever. In fact, it was a little
battle between the young lady and the old one, and the latter was worsted. "Heaven bless you, my child," said
she, embracing Amelia, and scowling the while over the girl's shoulder at Miss Sharp. "Come away, Becky,"
said Miss Jemima, pulling the young woman away in great alarm, and the drawingroom door closed upon
them for ever.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 5
Page No 8
Then came the struggle and parting below. Words refuse to tell it. All the servants were there in the hall all
the dear friendall the young ladiesthe dancing master who had just arrived; and there was such a
scuffling, and hugging, and kissing, and crying, with the hysterical YOOPS of Miss Swartz, the
parlourboarder, from her room, as no pen can depict, and as the tender heart would fain pass over. The
embracing was over; they partedthat is, Miss Sedley parted from her friends. Miss Sharp had demurely
entered the carriage some minutes before. Nobody cried for leaving HER.
Sambo of the bandy legs slammed the carriage door on his young weeping mistress. He sprang up behind the
carriage. "Stop!" cried Miss Jemima, rushing to the gate with a parcel.
"It's some sandwiches, my dear," said she to Amelia. "You may be hungry, you know; and Becky, Becky
Sharp, here's a book for you that my sisterthat is, I Johnson's Dixonary, you know; you mustn't leave us
without that. Goodby. Drive on, coachman. God bless you!"
And the kind creature retreated into the garden, overcome with emotion.
But, lo! and just as the coach drove off, Miss Sharp put her pale face out of the window and actually flung the
book back into the garden.
This almost caused Jemima to faint with terror. "Well, I never"said she"what an audacious"Emotion
prevented her from completing either sentence. The carriage rolled away; the great gates were closed; the bell
rang for the dancing lesson. The world is before the two young ladies; and so, farewell to Chiswick Mall.
CHAPTER II. In Which Miss Sharp and Miss Sedley Prepare to Open the Campaign
When Miss Sharp had performed the heroical act mentioned in the last chapter, and had seen the Dixonary,
flying over the pavement of the little garden, fall at length at the feet of the astonished Miss Jemima, the
young lady's countenance, which had before worn an almost livid look of hatred, assumed a smile that
perhaps was scarcely more agreeable, and she sank back in the carriage in an easy frame of mind,
saying"So much for the Dixonary; and, thank God, I'm out of Chiswick."
Miss Sedley was almost as flurried at the act of defiance as Miss Jemima had been; for, consider, it was but
one minute that she had left school, and the impressions of six years are not got over in that space of time.
Nay, with some persons those awes and terrors of youth last for ever and ever. I know, for instance, an old
gentleman of sixtyeight, who said to me one morning at breakfast, with a very agitated countenance, "I
dreamed last night that I was flogged by Dr. Raine." Fancy had carried him back fiveandfifty years in the
course of that evening. Dr. Raine and his rod were just as awful to him in his heart, then, at sixtyeight, as
they had been at thirteen. If the Doctor, with a large birch, had appeared bodily to him, even at the age of
threescore and eight, and had said in awful voice, "Boy, take down your pant"? Well, well, Miss Sedley
was exceedingly alarmed at this act of insubordination.
"How could you do so, Rebecca?" at last she said, after a pause.
"Why, do you think Miss Pinkerton will come out and order me back to the blackhole?" said Rebecca,
laughing.
"No: but"
"I hate the whole house," continued Miss Sharp in a fury. "I hope I may never set eyes on it again. I wish it
were in the bottom of the Thames, I do; and if Miss Pinkerton were there, I wouldn't pick her out, that I
wouldn't. O how I should like to see her floating in the water yonder, turban and all, with her train streaming
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 6
Page No 9
after her, and her nose like the beak of a wherry."
"Hush!" cried Miss Sedley.
"Why, will the black footman tell tales?" cried Miss Rebecca, laughing. "He may go back and tell Miss
Pinkerton that I hate her with all my soul; and I wish he would; and I wish I had a means of proving it, too.
For two years I have only had insults and outrage from her. I have been treated worse than any servant in the
kitchen. I have never had a friend or a kind word, except from you. I have been made to tend the little girls in
the lower schoolroom, and to talk French to the Misses, until I grew sick of my mother tongue. But that
talking French to Miss Pinkerton was capital fun, wasn't it? She doesn't know a word of French, and was too
proud to confess it. I believe it was that which made her part with me; and so thank Heaven for French. Vive
la France! Vive l'Empereur! Vive Bonaparte!"
"O Rebecca, Rebecca, for shame!" cried Miss Sedley; for this was the greatest blasphemy Rebecca had as yet
uttered; and in those days, in England, to say, "Long live Bonaparte!" was as much as to say, "Long live
Lucifer!" "How can youhow dare you have such wicked, revengeful thoughts?"
"Revenge may be wicked, but it's natural," answered Miss Rebecca. "I'm no angel." And, to say the truth, she
certainly was not.
For it may be remarked in the course of this little conversation (which took place as the coach rolled along
lazily by the river side) that though Miss Rebecca Sharp has twice had occasion to thank Heaven, it has been,
in the first place, for ridding her of some person whom she hated, and secondly, for enabling her to bring her
enemies to some sort of perplexity or confusion; neither of which are very amiable motives for religious
gratitude, or such as would be put forward by persons of a kind and placable disposition. Miss Rebecca was
not, then, in the least kind or placable. All the world used her ill, said this young misanthropist, and we may
be pretty certain that persons whom all the world treats ill, deserve entirely the treatment they get. The world
is a looking glass, and gives back to every man the reflection of his own face. Frown at it, and it will in turn
look sourly upon you; laugh at it and with it, and it is a jolly kind companion; and so let all young persons
take their choice. This is certain, that if the world neglected Miss Sharp, she never was known to have done a
good action in behalf of anybody; nor can it be expected that twenty four young ladies should all be as
amiable as the heroine of this work, Miss Sedley (whom we have selected for the very reason that she was the
bestnatured of all, otherwise what on earth was to have prevented us from putting up Miss Swartz, or Miss
Crump, or Miss Hopkins, as heroine in her place!) it could not be expected that every one should be of the
humble and gentle temper of Miss Amelia Sedley; should take every opportunity to vanquish Rebecca's
hardheartedness and illhumour; and, by a thousand kind words and offices, overcome, for once at least, her
hostility to her kind.
Miss Sharp's father was an artist, and in that quality had given lessons of drawing at Miss Pinkerton's school.
He was a clever man; a pleasant companion; a careless student; with a great propensity for running into debt,
and a partiality for the tavern. When he was drunk, he used to beat his wife and daughter; and the next
morning, with a headache, he would rail at the world for its neglect of his genius, and abuse, with a good deal
of cleverness, and sometimes with perfect reason, the fools, his brother painters. As it was with the utmost
difficulty that he could keep himself, and as he owed money for a mile round Soho, where he lived, he
thought to better his circumstances by marrying a young woman of the French nation, who was by profession
an operagirl. The humble calling of her female parent Miss Sharp never alluded to, but used to state
subsequently that the Entrechats were a noble family of Gascony, and took great pride in her descent from
them. And curious it is that as she advanced in life this young lady's ancestors increased in rank and
splendour.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 7
Page No 10
Rebecca's mother had had some education somewhere, and her daughter spoke French with purity and a
Parisian accent. It was in those days rather a rare accomplishment, and led to her engagement with the
orthodox Miss Pinkerton. For her mother being dead, her father, finding himself not likely to recover, after
his third attack of delirium tremens, wrote a manly and pathetic letter to Miss Pinkerton, recommending the
orphan child to her protection, and so descended to the grave, after two bailiffs had quarrelled over his
corpse. Rebecca was seventeen when she came to Chiswick, and was bound over as an articled pupil; her
duties being to talk French, as we have seen; and her privileges to live cost free, and, with a few guineas a
year, to gather scraps of knowledge from the professors who attended the school.
She was small and slight in person; pale, sandyhaired, and with eyes habitually cast down: when they
looked up they were very large, odd, and attractive; so attractive that the Reverend Mr. Crisp, fresh from
Oxford, and curate to the Vicar of Chiswick, the Reverend Mr. Flowerdew, fell in love with Miss Sharp;
being shot dead by a glance of her eyes which was fired all the way across Chiswick Church from the
schoolpew to the reading desk. This infatuated young man used sometimes to take tea with Miss
Pinkerton, to whom he had been presented by his mamma, and actually proposed something like marriage in
an intercepted note, which the oneeyed applewoman was charged to deliver. Mrs. Crisp was summoned
from Buxton, and abruptly carried off her darling boy; but the idea, even, of such an eagle in the Chiswick
dovecot caused a great flutter in the breast of Miss Pinkerton, who would have sent away Miss Sharp but that
she was bound to her under a forfeit, and who never could thoroughly believe the young lady's protestations
that she had never exchanged a single word with Mr. Crisp, except under her own eyes on the two occasions
when she had met him at tea.
By the side of many tall and bouncing young ladies in the establishment, Rebecca Sharp looked like a child.
But she had the dismal precocity of poverty. Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father's
door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into goodhumour, and into the granting of one meal
more. She sate commonly with her father, who was very proud of her wit, and heard the talk of many of his
wild companionsoften but illsuited for a girl to hear. But she never had been a girl, she said; she had been
a woman since she was eight years old. Oh, why did Miss Pinkerton let such a dangerous bird into her cage?
The fact is, the old lady believed Rebecca to be the meekest creature in the world, so admirably, on the
occasions when her father brought her to Chiswick, used Rebecca to perform the part of the ingenue; and
only a year before the arrangement by which Rebecca had been admitted into her house, and when Rebecca
was sixteen years old, Miss Pinkerton majestically, and with a little speech, made her a present of a
dollwhich was, by the way, the confiscated property of Miss Swindle, discovered surreptitiously nursing it
in schoolhours. How the father and daughter laughed as they trudged home together after the evening party
(it was on the occasion of the speeches, when all the professors were invited) and how Miss Pinkerton would
have raged had she seen the caricature of herself which the little mimic, Rebecca, managed to make out of her
doll. Becky used to go through dialogues with it; it formed the delight of Newman Street, Gerrard Street, and
the Artists' quarter: and the young painters, when they came to take their gin andwater with their lazy,
dissolute, clever, jovial senior, used regularly to ask Rebecca if Miss Pinkerton was at home: she was as well
known to them, poor soul! as Mr. Lawrence or President West. Once Rebecca had the honour to pass a few
days at Chiswick; after which she brought back Jemima, and erected another doll as Miss Jemmy: for though
that honest creature had made and given her jelly and cake enough for three children, and a sevenshilling
piece at parting, the girl's sense of ridicule was far stronger than her gratitude, and she sacrificed Miss Jemmy
quite as pitilessly as her sister.
The catastrophe came, and she was brought to the Mall as to her home. The rigid formality of the place
suffocated her: the prayers and the meals, the lessons and the walks, which were arranged with a conventual
regularity, oppressed her almost beyond endurance; and she looked back to the freedom and the beggary of
the old studio in Soho with so much regret, that everybody, herself included, fancied she was consumed with
grief for her father. She had a little room in the garret, where the maids heard her walking and sobbing at
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 8
Page No 11
night; but it was with rage, and not with grief. She had not been much of a dissembler, until now her
loneliness taught her to feign. She had never mingled in the society of women: her father, reprobate as he
was, was a man of talent; his conversation was a thousand times more agreeable to her than the talk of such
of her own sex as she now encountered. The pompous vanity of the old schoolmistress, the foolish
goodhumour of her sister, the silly chat and scandal of the elder girls, and the frigid correctness of the
governesses equally annoyed her; and she had no soft maternal heart, this unlucky girl, otherwise the prattle
and talk of the younger children, with whose care she was chiefly intrusted, might have soothed and
interested her; but she lived among them two years, and not one was sorry that she went away. The gentle
tender hearted Amelia Sedley was the only person to whom she could attach herself in the least; and who
could help attaching herself to Amelia?
The happiness the superior advantages of the young women round about her, gave Rebecca inexpressible
pangs of envy. "What airs that girl gives herself, because she is an Earl's granddaughter," she said of one.
"How they cringe and bow to that Creole, because of her hundred thousand pounds! I am a thousand times
cleverer and more charming than that creature, for all her wealth. I am as well bred as the Earl's
granddaughter, for all her fine pedigree; and yet every one passes me by here. And yet, when I was at my
father's, did not the men give up their gayest balls and parties in order to pass the evening with me?" She
determined at any rate to get free from the prison in which she found herself, and now began to act for
herself, and for the first time to make connected plans for the future.
She took advantage, therefore, of the means of study the place offered her; and as she was already a musician
and a good linguist, she speedily went through the little course of study which was considered necessary for
ladies in those days. Her music she practised incessantly, and one day, when the girls were out, and she had
remained at home, she was overheard to play a piece so well that Minerva thought, wisely, she could spare
herself the expense of a master for the juniors, and intimated to Miss Sharp that she was to instruct them in
music for the future.
The girl refused; and for the first time, and to the astonishment of the majestic mistress of the school. "I am
here to speak French with the children," Rebecca said abruptly, "not to teach them music, and save money for
you. Give me money, and I will teach them."
Minerva was obliged to yield, and, of course, disliked her from that day. "For fiveandthirty years," she
said, and with great justice, "I never have seen the individual who has dared in my own house to question my
authority. I have nourished a viper in my bosom."
"A vipera fiddlestick," said Miss Sharp to the old lady, almost fainting with astonishment. "You took me
because I was useful. There is no question of gratitude between us. I hate this place, and want to leave it. I
will do nothing here but what I am obliged to do."
It was in vain that the old lady asked her if she was aware she was speaking to Miss Pinkerton? Rebecca
laughed in her face, with a horrid sarcastic demoniacal laughter, that almost sent the schoolmistress into fits.
"Give me a sum of money," said the girl, "and get rid of meor, if you like better, get me a good place as
governess in a nobleman's familyyou can do so if you please." And in their further disputes she always
returned to this point, "Get me a situationwe hate each other, and I am ready to go."
Worthy Miss Pinkerton, although she had a Roman nose and a turban, and was as tall as a grenadier, and had
been up to this time an irresistible princess, had no will or strength like that of her little apprentice, and in
vain did battle against her, and tried to overawe her. Attempting once to scold her in public, Rebecca hit upon
the beforementioned plan of answering her in French, which quite routed the old woman. In order to
maintain authority in her school, it became necessary to remove this rebel, this monster, this serpent, this
firebrand; and hearing about this time that Sir Pitt Crawley's family was in want of a governess, she actually
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 9
Page No 12
recommended Miss Sharp for the situation, firebrand and serpent as she was. "I cannot, certainly," she said,
"find fault with Miss Sharp's conduct, except to myself; and must allow that her talents and accomplishments
are of a high order. As far as the head goes, at least, she does credit to the educational system pursued at my
establishment.''
And so the schoolmistress reconciled the recommendation to her conscience, and the indentures were
cancelled, and the apprentice was free. The battle here described in a few lines, of course, lasted for some
months. And as Miss Sedley, being now in her seventeenth year, was about to leave school, and had a
friendship for Miss Sharp ("'tis the only point in Amelia's behaviour," said Minerva, "which has not been
satisfactory to her mistress"), Miss Sharp was invited by her friend to pass a week with her at home, before
she entered upon her duties as governess in a private family.
Thus the world began for these two young ladies. For Amelia it was quite a new, fresh, brilliant world, with
all the bloom upon it. It was not quite a new one for Rebecca(indeed, if the truth must be told with respect
to the Crisp affair, the tartwoman hinted to somebody, who took an affidavit of the fact to somebody else,
that there was a great deal more than was made public regarding Mr. Crisp and Miss Sharp, and that his letter
was in answer to another letter). But who can tell you the real truth of the matter? At all events, if Rebecca
was not beginning the world, she was beginning it over again.
By the time the young ladies reached Kensington turnpike, Amelia had not forgotten her companions, but had
dried her tears, and had blushed very much and been delighted at a young officer of the Life Guards, who
spied her as he was riding by, and said, "A dem fine gal, egad!" and before the carriage arrived in Russell
Square, a great deal of conversation had taken place about the Drawingroom, and whether or not young
ladies wore powder as well as hoops when presented, and whether she was to have that honour: to the Lord
Mayor's ball she knew she was to go. And when at length home was reached, Miss Amelia Sedley skipped
out on Sambo's arm, as happy and as handsome a girl as any in the whole big city of London. Both he and
coachman agreed on this point, and so did her father and mother, and so did every one of the servants in the
house, as they stood bobbing, and curtseying, and smiling, in the hall to welcome their young mistress.
You may be sure that she showed Rebecca over every room of the house, and everything in every one of her
drawers; and her books, and her piano, and her dresses, and all her necklaces, brooches, laces, and gimcracks.
She insisted upon Rebecca accepting the white cornelian and the turquoise rings, and a sweet sprigged
muslin, which was too small for her now, though it would fit her friend to a nicety; and she determined in her
heart to ask her mother's permission to present her white Cashmere shawl to her friend. Could she not spare
it? and had not her brother Joseph just brought her two from India?
When Rebecca saw the two magnificent Cashmere shawls which Joseph Sedley had brought home to his
sister, she said, with perfect truth, "that it must be delightful to have a brother," and easily got the pity of the
tenderhearted Amelia for being alone in the world, an orphan without friends or kindred.
"Not alone," said Amelia; "you know, Rebecca, I shall always be your friend, and love you as a
sisterindeed I will."
"Ah, but to have parents, as you havekind, rich, affectionate parents, who give you everything youask
for; and their love, which is more precious than all! My poor papa could give me nothing, and I had but two
frocks in all the world! And then, to have a brother, a dear brother! Oh, how you must love him!"
Amelia laughed.
"What! don't you love him? you, who say you love everybody?" ~;
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 10
Page No 13
"Yes, of course, I doonly"
"Only what?"
"Only Joseph doesn't seem to care much whether I love him or not. He gave me two fingers to shake when he
arrived after ten years' absence! He is very kind and good, but he scarcely ever speaks to me; I think he loves
his pipe a great deal better than his"but here Amelia checked herself, for why should she speak ill of her
brother? "He was very kind to me as a child," she added; "I was but five years old when he went away."
"Isn't he very rich?" said Rebecca. "They say all Indian nabobs are enormously rich."
"I believe he has a very large income."
"And is your sisterinlaw a nice pretty woman?" "La! Joseph is not married," said Amelia, laughing again.
Perhaps she had mentioned the fact already to Rebecca, but that young lady did not appear to have
remembered it; indeed, vowed and protested that she expected to see a number of Amelia's nephews and
nieces. She was quite disappointed that Mr. Sedley was not married; she was sure Amelia had said he was,
and she doted so on little children.
"I think you must have had enough of them at Chiswick," said Amelia, rather wondering at the sudden
tenderness on her friend's part; and indeed in later days Miss Sharp would never have committed herself so
far as to advance opinions, the untruth of which would have been so easily detected. But we must remember
that she is but nineteen as yet, unused to the art of deceiving, poor innocent creature! and making her own
experience in her own person. The meaning of the above series of queries, as translated in the heart of this
ingenious young woman, was simply this: "If Mr. Joseph Sedley is rich and unmarried, why should I not
marry him? I have only a fortnight, to be sure, but there is no harm in trying." And she determined within
herself to make this laudable attempt. She redoubled her caresses to Amelia; she kissed the white cornelian
necklace as she put it on; and vowed she would never, never part with it. When the dinnerbell rang she went
downstairs with her arm round her friend's waist, as is the habit of young ladies. She was so agitated at the
drawingroom door, that she could hardly find courage to enter. "Feel my heart, how it beats, dear!" said she
to her friend.
"No, it doesn't," said Amelia. "Come in, don't be frightened. Papa won't do you any harm."
CHAPTER III. Rebecca Is in Presence of the Enemy
A VERY stout, puffy man, in buckskins and Hessian boots, with several immense neckcloths that rose almost
to his nose, with a red striped waistcoat and an apple green coat with steel buttons almost as large as crown
pieces (it was the morning costume of a dandy or blood of those days) was reading the paper by the fire when
the two girls entered, and bounced off his armchair, and blushed excessively, and hid his entire face almost
in his neckcloths at this apparition.
"It's only your sister, Joseph," said Amelia, laughing and shaking the two fingers which he held out. "I've
come home FOR GOOD, you know; and this is my friend, Miss Sharp, whom you have heard me mention."
"No, never, upon my word," said the head under the neckcloth, shaking very much"that is, yeswhat
abominably cold weather, Miss"and herewith he fell to poking the fire with all his might, although it was
in the middle of June.
"He's very handsome," whispered Rebecca to Amelia, rather loud.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 11
Page No 14
"Do you think so?" said the latter. "I'll tell him."
"Darling! not for worlds," said Miss Sharp, starting back as timid as a fawn. She had previously made a
respectful virginlike curtsey to the gentleman, and her modest eyes gazed so perseveringly on the carpet that
it was a wonder how she should have found an opportunity to see him.
"Thank you for the beautiful shawls, brother," said Amelia to the fire poker. "Are they not beautiful,
Rebecca?"
"O heavenly!" said Miss Sharp, and her eyes went from the carpet straight to the chandelier.
Joseph still continued a huge clattering at the poker and tongs, puffing and blowing the while, and turning as
red as his yellow face would allow him. "I can't make you such handsome presents, Joseph," continued his
sister, "but while I was at school, I have embroidered for you a very beautiful pair of braces."
"Good Gad! Amelia," cried the brother, in serious alarm, "what do you mean?" and plunging with all his
might at the bellrope, that article of furniture came away in his hand, and increased the honest fellow's
confusion. "For heaven's sake see if my buggy's at the door. I CAN'T wait. I must go. D that groom of
mine. I must go."
At this minute the father of the family walked in, rattling his seals like a true British merchant. "What's the
matter, Emmy?" says he.
"Joseph wants me to see if hishis buggy is at the door. What is a buggy, Papa?"
"It is a onehorse palanquin," said the old gentleman, who was a wag in his way.
Joseph at this burst out into a wild fit of laughter; in which, encountering the eye of Miss Sharp, he stopped
all of a sudden, as if he had been shot.
"This young lady is your friend? Miss Sharp, I am very happy to see you. Have you and Emmy been
quarrelling already with Joseph, that he wants to be off?"
"I promised Bonamy of our service, sir," said Joseph, "to dine with him."
"O fie! didn't you tell your mother you would dine here?"
"But in this dress it's impossible."
"Look at him, isn't he handsome enough to dine anywhere, Miss Sharp?"
On which, of course, Miss Sharp looked at her friend, and they both set off in a fit of laughter, highly
agreeable to the old gentleman.
"Did you ever see a pair of buckskins like those at Miss Pinkerton's?" continued he, following up his
advantage.
"Gracious heavens! Father," cried Joseph.
"There now, I have hurt his feelings. Mrs. Sedley, my dear, I have hurt your son's feelings. I have alluded to
his buckskins. Ask Miss Sharp if I haven't? Come, Joseph, be friends with Miss Sharp, and let us all go to
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 12
Page No 15
dinner."
"There's a pillau, Joseph, just as you like it, and Papa has brought home the best turbot in Billingsgate."
"Come, come, sir, walk downstairs with Miss Sharp, and I will follow with these two young women," said the
father, and he took an arm of wife and daughter and walked merrily off.
If Miss Rebecca Sharp had determined in her heart upon making the conquest of this big beau, I don't think,
ladies, we have any right to blame her; for though the task of husbandhunting is generally, and with
becoming modesty, entrusted by young persons to their mammas, recollect that Miss Sharp had no kind
parent to arrange these delicate matters for her, and that if she did not get a husband for herself, there was no
one else in the wide world who would take the trouble off her hands. What causes young people to "come
out," but the noble ambition of matrimony? What sends them trooping to wateringplaces? What keeps them
dancing till five o'clock in the morning through a whole mortal season? What causes them to labour at
pianoforte sonatas, and to learn four songs from a fashionable master at a guinea a lesson, and to play the
harp if they have handsome arms and neat elbows, and to wear Lincoln Green toxophilite hats and feathers,
but that they may bring down some "desirable" young man with those killing bows and arrows of theirs?
What causes respectable parents to take up their carpets, set their houses topsyturvy, and spend a fifth of
their year's income in ball suppers and iced champagne? Is it sheer love of their species, and an unadulterated
wish to see young people happy and dancing? Psha! they want to marry their daughters; and, as honest Mrs.
Sedley has, in the depths of her kind heart, already arranged a score of little schemes for the settlement of her
Amelia, so also had our beloved but unprotected Rebecca determined to do her very best to secure the
husband, who was even more necessary for her than for her friend. She had a vivid imagination; she had,
besides, read the Arabian Nights and Guthrie's Geography; and it is a fact that while she was dressing for
dinner, and after she had asked Amelia whether her brother was very rich, she had built for herself a most
magnificent castle in the air, of which she was mistress, with a husband somewhere in the background (she
had not seen him as yet, and his figure would not therefore be very distinct); she had arrayed herself in an
infinity of shawls, turbans, and diamond necklaces, and had mounted upon an elephant to the sound of the
march in Bluebeard, in order to pay a visit of ceremony to the Grand Mogul. Charming Alnaschar visions! it
is the happy privilege of youth to construct you, and many a fanciful young creature besides Rebecca Sharp
has indulged in these delightful daydreams ere now!
Joseph Sedley was twelve years older than his sister Amelia. He was in the East India Company's Civil
Service, and his name appeared, at the period of which we write, in the Bengal division of the East India
Register, as collector of Boggley Wollah, an honourable and lucrative post, as everybody knows: in order to
know to what higher posts Joseph rose in the service, the reader is referred to the same periodical.
Boggley Wollah is situated in a fine, lonely, marshy, jungly district, famous for snipeshooting, and where
not unfrequently you may flush a tiger. Ramgunge, where there is a magistrate, is only forty miles off, and
there is a cavalry station about thirty miles farther; so Joseph wrote home to his parents, when he took
possession of his collectorship. He had lived for about eight years of his life, quite alone, at this charming
place, scarcely seeing a Christian face except twice a year, when the detachment arrived to carry off the
revenues which he had collected, to Calcutta.
Luckily, at this time he caught a liver complaint, for the cure of which he returned to Europe, and which was
the source of great comfort and amusement to him in his native country. He did not live with his family while
in London, but had lodgings of his own, like a gay young bachelor. Before he went to India he was too young
to partake of the delightful pleasures of a man about town, and plunged into them on his return with
considerable assiduity. He drove his horses in the Park; he dined at the fashionable taverns (for the Oriental
Club was not as yet invented); he frequented the theatres, as the mode was in those days, or made his
appearance at the opera, laboriously attired in tights and a cocked hat.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 13
Page No 16
On returning to India, and ever after, he used to talk of the pleasure of this period of his existence with great
enthusiasm, and give you to understand that he and Brummel were the leading bucks of the day. But he was
as lonely here as in his jungle at Boggley Wollah. He scarcely knew a single soul in the metropolis: and were
it not for his doctor, and the society of his bluepill, and his liver complaint, he must have died of loneliness.
He was lazy, peevish, and a bonvivan; the appearance of a lady frightened him beyond measure; hence it
was but seldom that he joined the paternal circle in Russell Square, where there was plenty of gaiety, and
where the jokes of his goodnatured old father frightened his amourpropre. His bulk caused Joseph much
anxious thought and alarm; now and then he would make a desperate attempt to get rid of his superabundant
fat; but his indolence and love of good living speedily got the better of these endeavours at reform, and he
found himself again at his three meals a day. He never was well dressed; but he took the hugest pains to
adorn his big person, and passed many hours daily in that occupation. His valet made a fortune out of his
wardrobe: his toilettable was covered with as many pomatums and essences as ever were employed by an
old beauty: he had tried, in order to give himself a waist, every girth, stay, and waistband then invented. Like
most fat men, he would have his clothes made too tight, and took care they should be of the most brilliant
colours and youthful cut. When dressed at length, in the afternoon, he would issue forth to take a drive with
nobody in the Park; and then would come back in order to dress again and go and dine with nobody at the
Piazza CoffeeHouse. He was as vain as a girl; and perhaps his extreme shyness was one of the results of his
extreme vanity. If Miss Rebecca can get the better of him, and at her first entrance into life, she is a young
person of no ordinary cleverness.
The first move showed considerable skill. When she called Sedley a very handsome man, she knew that
Amelia would tell her mother, who would probably tell Joseph, or who, at any rate, would be pleased by the
compliment paid to her son. All mothers are. If you had told Sycorax that her son Caliban was as handsome
as Apollo, she would have been pleased, witch as she was. Perhaps, too, Joseph Sedley would overhear the
complimentRebecca spoke loud enoughand he did hear, and (thinking in his heart that he was a very
fine man) the praise thrilled through every fibre of his big body, and made it tingle with pleasure. Then,
however, came a recoil. "Is the girl making fun of me?" he thought, and straightway he bounced towards the
bell, and was for retreating, as we have seen, when his father's jokes and his mother's entreaties caused him to
pause and stay where he was. He conducted the young lady down to dinner in a dubious and agitated frame of
mind. "Does she really think I am handsome?" thought he, "or is she only making game of me?" We have
talked of Joseph Sedley being as vain as a girl. Heaven help us! the girls have only to turn the tables, and say
of one of their own sex, "She is as vain as a man," and they will have perfect reason. The bearded creatures
are quite as eager for praise, quite as finikin over their toilettes, quite as proud of their personal advantages,
quite as conscious of their powers of fascination, as any coquette in the world.
Downstairs, then, they went, Joseph very red and blushing, Rebecca very modest, and holding her green eyes
downwards. She was dressed in white, with bare shoulders as white as snowthe picture of youth,
unprotected innocence, and humble virgin simplicity. "I must be very quiet," thought Rebecca, "and very
much interested about India."
Now we have heard how Mrs. Sedley had prepared a fine curry for her son, just as he liked it, and in the
course of dinner a portion of this dish was offered to Rebecca. "What is it?" said she, turning an appealing
look to Mr. Joseph.
"Capital," said he. His mouth was full of it: his face quite red with the delightful exercise of gobbling.
"Mother, it's as good as my own curries in India."
"Oh, I must try some, if it is an Indian dish," said Miss Rebecca. "I am sure everything must be good that
comes from there."
"Give Miss Sharp some curry, my dear," said Mr. Sedley, laughing.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 14
Page No 17
Rebecca had never tasted the dish before.
"Do you find it as good as everything else from India?" said Mr. Sedley.
"Oh, excellent!" said Rebecca, who was suffering tortures with the cayenne pepper.
"Try a chili with it, Miss Sharp," said Joseph, really interested.
"A chili," said Rebecca, gasping. "Oh yes!" She thought a chili was something cool, as its name imported,
and was served with some. "How fresh and green they look," she said, and put one into her mouth. It was
hotter than the curry; flesh and blood could bear it no longer. She laid down her fork. "Water, for Heaven's
sake, water!" she cried. Mr. Sedley burst out laughing (he was a coarse man, from the Stock Exchange, where
they love all sorts of practical jokes). "They are real Indian, I assure you," said he. "Sambo, give Miss Sharp
some water."
The paternal laugh was echoed by Joseph, who thought the joke capital. The ladies only smiled a little. They
thought poor Rebecca suffered too much. She would have liked to choke old Sedley, but she swallowed her
mortification as well as she had the abominable curry before it, and as soon as she could speak, said, with a
comical, goodhumoured air, "I ought to have remembered the pepper which the Princess of Persia puts in
the cream tarts in the Arabian Nights. Do you put cayenne into your creamtarts in India, sir?"
Old Sedley began to laugh, and thought Rebecca was a goodhumoured girl. Joseph simply said, "Cream
tarts, Miss? Our cream is very bad in Bengal. We generally use goats' milk; and, 'gad, do you know, I've got
to prefer it!"
"You won't like EVERYTHING from India now, Miss Sharp," said the old gentleman; but when the ladies
had retired after dinner, the wily old fellow said to his son, "Have a care, Joe; that girl is setting her cap at
you."
"Pooh! nonsense!" said Joe, highly flattered. "I recollect, sir, there was a girl at Dumdum, a daughter of
Cutler of the Artillery, and afterwards married to Lance, the surgeon, who made a dead set at me in the year
'4at me and Mulligatawney, whom I mentioned to you before dinnera devilish good fellow
Mulligatawney he's a magistrate at Budgebudge, and sure to be in council in five years. Well, sir, the
Artillery gave a ball, and Quintin, of the King's 14th, said to me, 'Sedley,' said he, 'I bet you thirteen to ten
that Sophy Cutler hooks either you or Mulligatawney before the rains.' 'Done,' says I; and egad, sirthis
claret's very good. Adamson's or Carbonell's?"
A slight snore was the only reply: the honest stockbroker was asleep, and so the rest of Joseph's story was lost
for that day. But he was always exceedingly communicative in a man's party, and has told this delightful tale
many scores of times to his apothecary, Dr. Gollop, when he came to inquire about the liver and the
bluepill.
Being an invalid, Joseph Sedley contented himself with a bottle of claret besides his Madeira at dinner, and
he managed a couple of plates full of strawberries and cream, and twentyfour little rout cakes that were
lying neglected in a plate near him, and certainly (for novelists have the privilege of knowing everything) he
thought a great deal about the girl upstairs. "A nice, gay, merry young creature," thought he to himself. "How
she looked at me when I picked up her handkerchief at dinner! She dropped it twice. Who's that singing in the
drawingroom? 'Gad! shall I go up and see?"
But his modesty came rushing upon him with uncontrollable force. His father was asleep: his hat was in the
hall: there was a hackneycoach standing hard by in Southampton Row. "I'll go and see the Forty Thieves,"
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 15
Page No 18
said he, "and Miss Decamp's dance"; and he slipped away gently on the pointed toes of his boots, and
disappeared, without waking his worthy parent.
"There goes Joseph," said Amelia, who was looking from the open windows of the drawingroom, while
Rebecca was singing at the piano.
"Miss Sharp has frightened him away," said Mrs. Sedley. "Poor Joe, why WILL he be so shy?"
CHAPTER IV. The Green Silk Purse
Poor Joe's panic lasted for two or three days; during which he did not visit the house, nor during that period
did Miss Rebecca ever mention his name. She was all respectful gratitude to Mrs. Sedley; delighted beyond
measure at the Bazaars; and in a whirl of wonder at the theatre, whither the goodnatured lady took her. One
day, Amelia had a headache, and could not go upon some party of pleasure to which the two young people
were invited: nothing could induce her friend to go without her. "What! you who have shown the poor orphan
what happiness and love are for the first time in her lifequit YOU? Never!" and the green eyes looked up
to Heaven and filled with tears; and Mrs. Sedley could not but own that her daughter's friend had a charming
kind heart of her own.
As for Mr. Sedley's jokes, Rebecca laughed at them with a cordiality and perseverance which not a little
pleased and softened that goodnatured gentleman. Nor was it with the chiefs of the family alone that Miss
Sharp found favour. She interested Mrs. Blenkinsop by evincing the deepest sympathy in the raspberryjam
preserving, which operation was then going on in the Housekeeper's room; she persisted in calling Sambo
"Sir," and "Mr. Sambo," to the delight of that attendant; and she apologised to the lady's maid for giving her
trouble in venturing to ring the bell, with such sweetness and humility, that the Servants' Hall was almost as
charmed with her as the Drawing Room.
Once, in looking over some drawings which Amelia had sent from school, Rebecca suddenly came upon one
which caused her to burst into tears and leave the room. It was on the day when Joe Sedley made his second
appearance.
Amelia hastened after her friend to know the cause of this display of feeling, and the goodnatured girl came
back without her companion, rather affected too. "You know, her father was our drawingmaster, Mamma, at
Chiswick, and used to do all the best parts of our drawings." "My love! I'm sure I always heard Miss
Pinkerton say that he did not touch themhe only mounted them." "It was called mounting, Mamma.
Rebecca remembers the drawing, and her father working at it, and the thought of it came upon her rather
suddenlyand so, you know, she" "The poor child is all heart," said Mrs. Sedley.
"I wish she could stay with us another week," said Amelia.
"She's devilish like Miss Cutler that I used to meet at Dumdum, only fairer. She's married now to Lance, the
Artillery Surgeon. Do you know, Ma'am, that once Quintin, of the 14th, bet me"
"0 Joseph, we know that story," said Amelia, laughing. Never mind about telling that; but persuade Mamma
to write to Sir Something Crawley for leave of absence for poor dear Rebecca: here she comes, her eyes red
with weeping." "I'm better, now," said the girl, with the sweetest smile possible, taking goodnatured Mrs.
Sedley's extended hand and kissing it respectfully. "How kind you all are to me! All," she added, with a
laugh, "except you, Mr. Joseph." "Me!" said Joseph, meditating an instant departure "Gracious Heavens!
Good Gad! Miss Sharp!' "Yes; how could you be so cruel as to make me eat that horrid pepperdish at
dinner, the first day I ever saw you? You are not so good to me as dear Amelia." "He doesn't know you so
well," cried Amelia. "I defy anybody not to be good to you, my dear," said her mother. "The curry was
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 16
Page No 19
capital; indeed it was," said Joe, quite gravely. "Perhaps there was NOT enough citron juice in itno, there
was NOT."
"And the chilis?"
"By Jove, how they made you cry out!" said Joe, caught by the ridicule of the circumstance, and exploding in
a fit of laughter which ended quite suddenly, as usual.
"I shall take care how I let YOU choose for me another time," said Rebecca, as they went down again to
dinner. "I didn't think men were fond of putting poor harmless girls to pain."
"By Gad, Miss Rebecca, I wouldn't hurt you for the world."
"No," said she, "I KNOW you wouldn't"; and then she gave him ever so gentle a pressure with her little hand,
and drew it back quite frightened, and looked first for one instant in his face, and then down at the carpet
rods; and I am not prepared to say that Joe's heart did not thump at this little involuntary, timid, gentle motion
of regard on the part of the simple girl.
It was an advance, and as such, perhaps, some ladies of indisputable correctness and gentility will condemn
the action as immodest; but, you see, poor dear Rebecca had all this work to do for herself. If a person is too
poor to keep a servant, though ever so elegant, he must sweep his own rooms: if a dear girl has no dear
Mamma to settle matters with the young man, she must do it for herself. And oh, what a mercy it is that these
women do not exercise their powers oftener! We can't resist them, if they do. Let them show ever so little
inclination, and men go down on their knees at once: old or ugly, it is all the same. And this I set down as a
positive truth. A woman with fair opportunities, and without an absolute hump, may marry WHOM SHE
LIKES. Only let us be thankful that the darlings are like the beasts of the field, and don't know their own
power. They would overcome us entirely if they did.
"Egad!" thought Joseph, entering the diningroom, "I exactly begin to feel as I did at Dumdum with Miss
Cutler." Many sweet little appeals, half tender, half jocular, did Miss Sharp make to him about the dishes at
dinner; for by this time she was on a footing of considerable familiarity with the family, and as for the girls,
they loved each other like sisters. Young unmarried girls always do, if they are in a house together for ten
days.
As if bent upon advancing Rebecca's plans in every waywhat must Amelia do, but remind her brother of a
promise made last Easter holidays"When I was a girl at school," said she, laughinga promise that he,
Joseph, would take her to Vauxhall. "Now," she said, "that Rebecca is with us, will be the very time."
"O, delightful!" said Rebecca, going to clap her hands; but she recollected herself, and paused, like a modest
creature, as she was.
"Tonight is not the night," said Joe. "Well, tomorrow." "Tomorrow your Papa and I dine out," said Mrs.
Sedley.
"You don't suppose that I'm going, Mrs. Sed?" said her husband, "and that a woman of your years and size is
to catch cold, in such an abominable damp place?"
'The children must have someone with them," cried Mrs. Sedley.
"Let Joe go," saidhis father, laughing. "He's big enough." At which speech even Mr. Sambo at the sideboard
burst out laughing, and poor fat Joe felt inclined to become a parricide almost.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 17
Page No 20
"Undo his stays!" continued the pitiless old gentleman. "Fling some water in his face, Miss Sharp, or carry
him upstairs: the dear creature's fainting. Poor victim! carry him up; he's as light as a feather!"
"If I stand this, sir, I'm d!" roared Joseph.
"Order Mr. Jos's elephant, Sambo!" cried the father. "Send to Exeter 'Change, Sambo"; but seeing Jos ready
almost to cry with vexation, the old joker stopped his laughter, and said, holding out his hand to his son, "It's
all fair on the Stock Exchange, Josand, Sambo, never mind the elephant, but give me and Mr. Jos a glass
of Champagne. Boney himself hasn't got such in his cellar, my boy!"
A goblet of Champagne restored Joseph's equanimity, and before the bottle was emptied, of which as an
invalid he took twothirds, he had agreed to take the young ladies to Vauxhall.
"The girls must have a gentleman apiece," said the old gentleman. "Jos will be sure to leave Emmy in the
crowd, he will be so taken up with Miss Sharp here. Send to 96, and ask George Osborne if he'll come."
At this, I don't know in the least for what reason, Mrs. Sedley looked at her husband and laughed. Mr.
Sedley's eyes twinkled in a manner indescribably roguish, and he looked at Amelia; and Amelia, hanging
down her head, blushed as only young ladies of seventeen know how to blush, and as Miss Rebecca Sharp
never blushed in her lifeat least not since she was eight years old, and when she was caught stealing jam
out of a cupboard by her godmother. "Amelia had better write a note," said her father; "and let George
Osborne see what a beautiful handwriting we have brought back from Miss Pinkerton's. Do you remember
when you wrote to him to come on Twelfthnight, Emmy, and spelt twelfth without the f?"
"That was years ago," said Amelia.
"It seems like yesterday, don't it, John?" said Mrs. Sedley to her husband; and that night in a conversation
which took place in a front room in the second floor, in a sort of tent, hung round with chintz of a rich and
fantastic India pattern, and double with calico of a tender rosecolour; in the interior of which species of
marquee was a featherbed, on which were two pillows, on which were two round red faces, one in a laced
nightcap, and one in a simple cotton one, ending in a tassel in A CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs. Sedley
took her husband to task for his cruel conduct to poor Joe.
"It was quite wicked of you, Mr. Sedley," said she, "to torment the poor boy so."
"My dear," said the cottontassel in defence of his conduct, "Jos is a great deal vainer than you ever were in
your life, and that's saying a good deal. Though, some thirty years ago, in the year seventeen hundred and
eightywhat was it?perhaps you had a right to be vainI don't say no. But I've no patience with Jos and
his dandified modesty. It is outJosephing Joseph, my dear, and all the while the boy is only thinking of
himself, and what a fine fellow he is. I doubt, Ma'am, we shall have some trouble with him yet. Here is
Emmy's little friend making love to him as hard as she can; that's quite clear; and if she does not catch him
some other will. That man is destined to be a prey to woman, as I am to go on 'Change every day. It's a mercy
he did not bring us over a black daughterinlaw, my dear. But, mark my words, the first woman who fishes
for him, hooks him."
"She shall go off tomorrow, the little artful creature," said Mrs. Sedley, with great energy.
"Why not she as well as another, Mrs. Sedley? The girl's a white face at any rate. I don't care who marries
him. Let Joe please himself."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 18
Page No 21
And presently the voices of the two speakers were hushed, or were replaced by the gentle but unromantic
music of the nose; and save when the church bells tolled the hour and the watchman called it, all was silent at
the house of John Sedley, Esquire, of Russell Square, and the Stock Exchange.
When morning came, the goodnatured Mrs. Sedley no longer thought of executing her threats with regard to
Miss Sharp; for though nothing is more keen, nor more common, nor more justifiable, than maternal jealousy,
yet she could not bring herself to suppose that the little, humble, grateful, gentle governess would dare to
look up to such a magnificent personage as the Collector of Boggley Wollah. The petition, too, for an
extension of the young lady's leave of absence had already been despatched, and it would be difficult to find a
pretext for abruptly dismissing her.
And as if all things conspired in favour of the gentle Rebecca, the very elements (although she was not
inclined at first to acknowledge their action in her behalf) interposed to aid her. For on the evening appointed
for the Vauxhall party, George Osborne having come to dinner, and the elders of the house having departed,
according to invitation, to dine with Alderman Balls at Highbury Barn, there came on such a thunderstorm
as only happens on Vauxhall nights, and as obliged the young people, perforce, to remain at home. Mr.
Osborne did not seem in the least disappointed at this occurrence. He and Joseph Sedley drank a fitting
quantity of portwine, teteatete, in the diningroom, during the drinking of which Sedley told a number of
his best Indian stories; for he was extremely talkative in man's society; and afterwards Miss Amelia Sedley
did the honours of the drawingroom; and these four young persons passed such a comfortable evening
together, that they declared they were rather glad of the thunderstorm than otherwise, which had caused
them to put off their visit to Vauxhall.
Osborne was Sedley's godson, and had been one of the family any time these threeandtwenty years. At six
weeks old, he had received from John Sedley a present of a silver cup; at six months old, a coral with gold
whistle and bells; from his youth upwards he was "tipped" regularly by the old gentleman at Christmas: and
on going back to school, he remembered perfectly well being thrashed by Joseph Sedley, when the latter was
a big, swaggering hobbadyhoy, and George an impudent urchin of ten years old. In a word, George was as
familiar with the family as such daily acts of kindness and intercourse could make him.
"Do you remember, Sedley, what a fury you were in, when I cut off the tassels of your Hessian boots, and
how Misshem!how Amelia rescued me from a beating, by falling down on her knees and crying out to
her brother Jos, not to beat little George?"
Jos remembered this remarkable circumstance perfectly well, but vowed that he had totally forgotten it.
"Well, do you remember coming down in a gig to Dr. Swishtail's to see me, before you went to India, and
giving me half a guinea and a pat on the head? I always had an idea that you were at least seven feet high, and
was quite astonished at your return from India to find you no taller than myself."
"How good of Mr. Sedley to go to your school and give you the money!" exclaimed Rebecca, in accents of
extreme delight.
"Yes, and after I had cut the tassels of his boots too. Boys never forget those tips at school, nor the givers."
"I delight in Hessian boots," said Rebecca. Jos Sedley, who admired his own legs prodigiously, and always
wore this ornamental chaussure, was extremely pleased at this remark, though he drew his legs under his
chair as it was made.
"Miss Sharp!" said George Osborne, "you who are so clever an artist, you must make a grand historical
picture of the scene of the boots. Sedley shall be represented in buckskins, and holding one of the injured
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 19
Page No 22
boots in one hand; by the other he shall have hold of my shirtfrill. Amelia shall be kneeling near him, with
her little hands up; and the picture shall have a grand allegorical title, as the frontispieces have in the Medulla
and the spellingbook."
"I shan't have time to do it here," said Rebecca. 'I'll do it whenwhen I'm gone." And she dropped her voice,
and looked so sad and piteous, that everybody felt how cruel her lot was, and how sorry they would be to part
with her.
"O that you could stay longer, dear Rebecca," said Amelia.
"Why?" answered the other, still more sadly. "That I may be only the more unhapunwilling to lose you?"
And she turned away her head. Amelia began to give way to that natural infirmity of tears which, we have
said, was one of the defects of this silly little thing. George Osborne looked at the two young women with a
touched curiosity; and Joseph Sedley heaved something very like a sigh out of his big chest, as he cast his
eyes down towards his favourite Hessian boots.
"Let us have some music, Miss SedleyAmelia," said George, who felt at that moment an extraordinary,
almost irresistible impulse to seize the abovementioned young woman in his arms, and to kiss her in the
face of the company; and she looked at him for a moment, and if I should say that they fell in love with each
other at that single instant of time, I should perhaps be telling an untruth, for the fact is that these two young
people had been bred up by their parents for this very purpose, and their banns had, as it were, been read in
their respective families any time these ten years. They went off to the piano, which was situated, as pianos
usually are, in the back drawingroom; and as it was rather dark, Miss Amelia, in the most unaffected way in
the world, put her hand into Mr. Osborne's, who, of course, could see the way among the chairs and ottomans
a great deal better than she could. But this arrangement left Mr. Joseph Sedley teteatete with Rebecca, at
the drawingroom table, where the latter was occupied in knitting a green silk purse.
"There is no need to ask family secrets," said Miss Sharp. "Those two have told theirs."
"As soon as he gets his company," said Joseph, "I believe the affair is settled. George Osborne is a capital
fellow."
"And your sister the dearest creature in the world," said Rebecca. "Happy the man who wins her!" With this,
Miss Sharp gave a great sigh.
When two unmarried persons get together, and talk upon such delicate subjects as the present, a great deal of
confidence and intimacy is presently established between them. There is no need of giving a special report of
the conversation which now took place between Mr. Sedley and the young lady; for the conversation, as may
be judged from the foregoing specimen, was not especially witty or eloquent; it seldom is in private societies,
or anywhere except in very highflown and ingenious novels. As there was music in the next room, the talk
was carried on, of course, in a low and becoming tone, though, for the matter of that, the couple in the next
apartment would not have been disturbed had the talking been ever so loud, so occupied were they with their
own pursuits.
Almost for the first time in his life, Mr. Sedley found himself talking, without the least timidity or hesitation,
to a person of the other sex. Miss Rebecca asked him a great number of questions about India, which gave
him an opportunity of narrating many interesting anecdotes about that country and himself. He described the
balls at Government House, and the manner in which they kept themselves cool in the hot weather, with
punkahs, tatties, and other contrivances; and he was very witty regarding the number of Scotchmen whom
Lord Minto, the GovernorGeneral, patronised; and then he described a tigerhunt; and the manner in which
the mahout of his elephant had been pulled off his seat by one of the infuriated animals. How delighted Miss
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 20
Page No 23
Rebecca was at the Government balls, and how she laughed at the stories of the Scotch aidesdecamp, and
called Mr. Sedley a sad wicked satirical creature; and how frightened she was Joseph Sedley teteatete with
Rebecca, at the drawingroom table, where the latter was occupied in knitting a green silk purse.
"There is no need to ask family secrets," said Miss Sharp. "Those two have told theirs."
"As soon as he gets his company," said Joseph, "I believe the affair is settled. George Osborne is a capital
fellow."
"And your sister the dearest creature in the world," said Rebecca. "Happy the man who wins her!" With this,
Miss Sharp gave a great sigh.
When two unmarried persons get together, and talk upon such delicate subjects as the present, a great deal of
confidence and intimacy is presently established between them. There is no need of giving a special report of
the conversation which now took place between Mr. Sedley and the young lady; for the conversation, as may
be judged from the foregoing specimen, was not especially witty or eloquent; it seldom is in private societies,
or anywhere except in very highflown and ingenious novels. As there was music in the next room, the talk
was carried on, of course, in a low and becoming tone, though, for the matter of that, the couple in the next
apartment would not have been disturbed had the talking been ever so loud, so occupied were they with their
own pursuits.
Almost for the first time in his life, Mr. Sedley found himself talking, without the least timidity or hesitation,
to a person of the other sex. Miss Rebecca asked him a great number of questions about India, which gave
him an opportunity of narrating many interesting anecdotes about that country and himself. He described the
balls at Government House, and the manner in which they kept themselves cool in the hot weather, with
punkahs, tatties, and other contrivances; and he was very witty regarding the number of Scotchmen whom
Lord Minto, the GovernorGeneral, patronised; and then he described a tigerhunt; and the manner in which
the mahout of his elephant had been pulled off his seat by one of the infuriated animals. How delighted Miss
Rebecca was at the Government balls, and how she laughed at the stories of the Scotch aidesdecamp, and
called Mr. Sedley a sad wicked satirical creature; and how frightened she was at the story of the elephant!
"For your mother's sake, dear Mr. Sedley," she said, "for the sake of all your friends, promise NEVER to go
on one of those horrid expeditions."
"Pooh, pooh, Miss Sharp," said he, pulling up his shirt collars; "the danger makes the sport only the
pleasanter." He had never been but once at a tigerhunt, when the accident in question occurred, and when he
was half killednot by the tiger, but by the fright. And as he talked on, he grew quite bold, and actually had
the audacity to ask Miss Rebecca for whom she was knitting the green silk purse? He was quite surprised and
delighted at his own graceful familiar manner.
"For any one who wants a purse," replied Miss Rebecca, looking at him in the most gentle winning way.
Sedley was going to make one of the most eloquent speeches possible, and had begun"O Miss Sharp,
how" when some song which was performed in the other room came to an end, and caused him to hear his
own voice so distinctly that he stopped, blushed, and blew his nose in great agitation.
"Did you ever hear anything like your brother's eloquence?" whispered Mr. Osborne to Amelia. "Why, your
friend has worked miracles."
"The more the better," said Miss Amelia; who, like almost all women who are worth a pin, was a match
maker in her heart, and would have been delighted that Joseph should carry back a wife to India. She had,
too, in the course of this few days' constant intercourse, warmed into a most tender friendship for Rebecca,
and discovered a million of virtues and amiable qualities in her which she had not perceived when they were
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 21
Page No 24
at Chiswick together. For the affection of young ladies is of as rapid growth as Jack's beanstalk, and reaches
up to the sky in a night. It is no blame to them that after marriage this Sehnsucht nach der Liebe subsides. It is
what sentimentalists, who deal in very big words, call a yearning after the Ideal, and simply means that
women are commonly not satisfied until they have husbands and children on whom they may centre
affections, which are spent elsewhere, as it were, in small change.
Having expended her little store of songs, or having stayed long enough in the back drawingroom, it now
appeared proper to Miss Amelia to ask her friend to sing. "You would not have listened to me," she said to
Mr. Osborne (though she knew she was telling a fib), "had you heard Rebecca first."
"I give Miss Sharp warning, though," said Osborne, "that, right or wrong, I consider Miss Amelia Sedley the
first singer in the world."
"You shall hear," said Amelia; and Joseph Sedley was actually polite enough to carry the candles to the
piano. Osborne hinted that he should like quite as well to sit in the dark; but Miss Sedley, laughing, declined
to bear him company any farther, and the two accordingly followed Mr. Joseph. Rebecca sang far better than
her friend (though of course Osborne was free to keep his opinion), and exerted herself to the utmost, and,
indeed, to the wonder of Amelia, who had never known her perform so well. She sang a French song, which
Joseph did not understand in the least, and which George confessed he did not understand, and then a number
of those simple ballads which were the fashion forty years ago, and in which British tars, our King, poor
Susan, blueeyed Mary, and the like, were the principal themes. They are not, it is said, very brilliant, in a
musical point of view, but contain numberless goodnatured, simple appeals to the affections, which people
understood better than the milkandwater lagrime, sospiri, and felicita of the eternal Donizettian music with
which we are favoured nowadays.
Conversation of a sentimental sort, befitting the subject, was carried on between the songs, to which Sambo,
after he had brought the tea, the delighted cook, and even Mrs. Blenkinsop, the housekeeper, condescended to
listen on the landingplace.
Among these ditties was one, the last of the concert, and to the following effect:
Ah! bleak and barren was the moor, Ah! loud and piercing was the storm, The cottage roof was shelter'd sure,
The cottage hearth was bright and warm An orphan boy the lattice pass'd, And, as he mark'd its cheerful
glow, Felt doubly keen the midnight blast, And doubly cold the fallen snow.
They mark'd him as he onward prest, With fainting heart and weary limb; Kind voices bade him turn and rest,
And gentle faces welcomed him. The dawn is upthe guest is gone, The cottage hearth is blazing still;
Heaven pity all poor wanderers lone! Hark to the wind upon the hill!
It was the sentiment of the beforementioned words, "When I'm gone," over again. As she came to the last
words, Miss Sharp's "deeptoned voice faltered." Everybody felt the allusion to her departure, and to her
hapless orphan state. Joseph Sedley, who was fond of music, and softhearted, was in a state of ravishment
during the performance of the song, and profoundly touched at its conclusion. If he had had the courage; if
George and Miss Sedley had remained, according to the former's proposal, in the farther room, Joseph
Sedley's bachelorhood would have been at an end, and this work would never have been written. But at the
close of the ditty, Rebecca quitted the piano, and giving her hand to Amelia, walked away into the front
drawingroom twilight; and, at this moment, Mr. Sambo made his appearance with a tray, containing
sandwiches, jellies, and some glittering glasses and decanters, on which Joseph Sedley's attention was
immediately fixed. When the parents of the house of Sedley returned from their dinnerparty, they found the
young people so busy in talking, that they had not heard the arrival of the carriage, and Mr. Joseph was in the
act of saying, "My dear Miss Sharp, one little teaspoonful of jelly to recruit you after your
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 22
Page No 25
immenseyouryour delightful exertions."
"Bravo, Jos!" said Mr. Sedley; on hearing the bantering of which wellknown voice, Jos instantly relapsed
into an alarmed silence, and quickly took his departure. He did not lie awake all night thinking whether or not
he was in love with Miss Sharp; the passion of love never interfered with the appetite or the slumber of Mr.
Joseph Sedley; but he thought to himself how delightful it would be to hear such songs as those after
Cutcherrywhat a distinguee girl she washow she could speak French better than the GovernorGeneral's
lady herselfand what a sensation she would make at the Calcutta balls. "It's evident the poor devil's in love
with me," thought he. "She is just as rich as most of the girls who come out to India. I might go farther, and
fare worse, egad!" And in these meditations he fell asleep.
How Miss Sharp lay awake, thinking, will he come or not tomorrow? need not be told here. Tomorrow
came, and, as sure as fate, Mr. Joseph Sedley made his appearance before luncheon. He had never been
known before to confer such an honour on Russell Square. George Osborne was somehow there already
(sadly "putting out" Amelia, who was writing to her twelve dearest friends at Chiswick Mall), and Rebecca
was employed upon her yesterday's work. As Joe's buggy drove up, and while, after his usual thundering
knock and pompous bustle at the door, the exCollector of Boggley Wollah laboured up stairs to the
drawingroom, knowing glances were telegraphed between Osborne and Miss Sedley, and the pair, smiling
archly, looked at Rebecca, who actually blushed as she bent her fair ringlets over her knitting. How her heart
beat as Joseph appearedJoseph, puffing from the staircase in shining creaking bootsJoseph, in a new
waistcoat, red with heat and nervousness, and blushing behind his wadded neckcloth. It was a nervous
moment for all; and as for Amelia, I think she was more frightened than even the people most concerned.
Sambo, who flung open the door and announced Mr. Joseph, followed grinning, in the Collector's rear, and
bearing two handsome nosegays of flowers, which the monster had actually had the gallantry to purchase in
Covent Garden Market that morningthey were not as big as the haystacks which ladies carry about with
them nowadays, in cones of filigree paper; but the young women were delighted with the gift, as Joseph
presented one to each, with an exceedingly solemn bow.
"Bravo, Jos!" cried Osborne.
"Thank you, dear Joseph," said Amelia, quite ready to kiss her brother, if he were so minded. (And I think for
a kiss from such a dear creature as Amelia, I would purchase all Mr. Lee's conservatories out of hand.)
"O heavenly, heavenly flowers!" exclaimed Miss Sharp, and smelt them delicately, and held them to her
bosom, and cast up her eyes to the ceiling, in an ecstasy of admiration. Perhaps she just looked first into the
bouquet, to see whether there was a billetdoux hidden among the flowers; but there was no letter.
"Do they talk the language of flowers at Boggley Wollah, Sedley?" asked Osborne, laughing.
"Pooh, nonsense!" replied the sentimental youth. "Bought 'em at Nathan's; very glad you like 'em; and eh,
Amelia, my dear, I bought a pineapple at the same time, which I gave to Sambo. Let's have it for tiffin; very
cool and nice this hot weather." Rebecca said she had never tasted a pine, and longed beyond everything to
taste one.
So the conversation went on. I don't know on what pretext Osborne left the room, or why, presently, Amelia
went away, perhaps to superintend the slicing of the pineapple; but Jos was left alone with Rebecca, who
had resumed her work, and the green silk and the shining needles were quivering rapidly under her white
slender fingers.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 23
Page No 26
"What a beautiful, BYOOOOTIFUL song that was you sang last night, dear Miss Sharp," said the Collector.
"It made me cry almost; 'pon my honour it did."
"Because you have a kind heart, Mr. Joseph; all the Sedleys have, I think."
"It kept me awake last night, and I was trying to hum it this morning, in bed; I was, upon my honour. Gollop,
my doctor, came in at eleven (for I'm a sad invalid, you know, and see Gollop every day), and, 'gad! there I
was, singing away likea robin."
"O you droll creature! Do let me hear you sing it."
"Me? No, you, Miss Sharp; my dear Miss Sharp, do sing it.
"Not now, Mr. Sedley," said Rebecca, with a sigh. "My spirits are not equal to it; besides, I must finish the
purse. Will you help me, Mr. Sedley?" And before he had time to ask how, Mr. Joseph Sedley, of the East
India Company's service, was actually seated teteatete with a young lady, looking at her with a most
killing expression; his arms stretched out before her in an imploring attitude, and his hands bound in a web of
green silk, which she was unwinding.
In this romantic position Osborne and Amelia found the interesting pair, when they entered to announce that
tiffin was ready. The skein of silk was just wound round the card; but Mr. Jos had never spoken.
"I am sure he will tonight, dear," Amelia said, as she pressed Rebecca's hand; and Sedley, too, had
communed with his soul, and said to himself, " 'Gad, I'll pop the question at Vauxhall."
CHAPTER V. Dobbin of Ours
Cuff's fight with Dobbin, and the unexpected issue of that contest, will long be remembered by every man
who was educated at Dr. Swishtail's famous school. The latter Youth (who used to be called Heighho
Dobbin, Geeho Dobbin, and by many other names indicative of puerile contempt) was the quietest, the
clumsiest, and, as it seemed, the dullest of all Dr. Swishtail's young gentlemen. His parent was a grocer in the
city: and it was bruited abroad that he was admitted into Dr. Swishtail's academy upon what are called
"mutual principles"that is to say, the expenses of his board and schooling were defrayed by his father in
goods, not money; and he stood theremost at the bottom of the schoolin his scraggy corduroys and
jacket, through the seams of which his great big bones were burstingas the representative of so many
pounds of tea, candles, sugar, mottledsoap, plums (of which a very mild proportion was supplied for the
puddings of the establishment), and other commodities. A dreadful day it was for young Dobbin when one of
the youngsters of the school, having run into the town upon a poaching excursion for hardbake and polonies,
espied the cart of Dobbin Rudge, Grocers and Oilmen, Thames Street, London, at the Doctor's door,
discharging a cargo of the wares in which the firm dealt.
Young Dobbin had no peace after that. The jokes were frightful, and merciless against him. "Hullo, Dobbin,"
one wag would say, "here's good news in the paper. Sugars is ris', my boy." Another would set a sum"If a
pound of muttoncandles cost sevenpencehalfpenny, how much must Dobbin cost?" and a roar would
follow from all the circle of young knaves, usher and all, who rightly considered that the selling of goods by
retail is a shameful and infamous practice, meriting the contempt and scorn of all real gentlemen.
"Your father's only a merchant, Osborne," Dobbin said in private to the little boy who had brought down the
storm upon him. At which the latter replied haughtily, "My father's a gentleman, and keeps his carriage"; and
Mr. William Dobbin retreated to a remote outhouse in the playground, where he passed a halfholiday in the
bitterest sadness and woe. Who amongst us is there that does not recollect similar hours of bitter, bitter
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 24
Page No 27
childish grief? Who feels injustice; who shrinks before a slight; who has a sense of wrong so acute, and so
glowing a gratitude for kindness, as a generous boy? and how many of those gentle souls do you degrade,
estrange, torture, for the sake of a little loose arithmetic, and miserable doglatin?
Now, William Dobbin, from an incapacity to acquire the rudiments of the above language, as they are
propounded in that wonderful book the Eton Latin Grammar, was compelled to remain among the very last of
Doctor Swishtail's scholars, and was "taken down" continually by little fellows with pink faces and pinafores
when he marched up with the lower form, a giant amongst them, with his downcast, stupefied look, his
dog'seared primer, and his tight corduroys. High and low, all made fun of him. They sewed up those
corduroys, tight as they were. They cut his bedstrings. They upset buckets and benches, so that he might
break his shins over them, which he never failed to do. They sent him parcels, which, when opened, were
found to contain the paternal soap and candles. There was no little fellow but had his jeer and joke at Dobbin;
and he bore everything quite patiently, and was entirely dumb and miserable.
Cuff, on the contrary, was the great chief and dandy of the Swishtail Seminary. He smuggled wine in. He
fought the townboys. Ponies used to come for him to ride home on Saturdays. He had his topboots in his
room, in which he used to hunt in the holidays. He had a gold repeater: and took snuff like the Doctor. He had
been to the Opera, and knew the merits of the principal actors, preferring Mr. Kean to Mr. Kemble. He could
knock you off forty Latin verses in an hour. He could make French poetry. What else didn't he know, or
couldn't he do? They said even the Doctor himself was afraid of him.
Cuff, the unquestioned king of the school, ruled over his subjects, and bullied them, with splendid
superiority. This one blacked his shoes: that toasted his bread, others would fag out, and give him balls at
cricket during whole summer afternoons. "Figs" was the fellow whom he despised most, and with whom,
though always abusing him, and sneering at him, he scarcely ever condescended to hold personal
communication.
One day in private, the two young gentlemen had had a difference. Figs, alone in the schoolroom, was
blundering over a home letter; when Cuff, entering, bade him go upon some message, of which tarts were
probably the subject.
"I can't," says Dobbin; "I want to finish my letter."
"You CAN'T?" says Mr. Cuff, laying hold of that document (in which many words were scratched out, many
were misspelt, on which had been spent I don't know how much thought, and labour, and tears; for the poor
fellow was writing to his mother, who was fond of him, although she was a grocer's wife, and lived in a back
parlour in Thames Street). "You CAN'T?" says Mr. Cuff: "I should like to know why, pray? Can't you write
to old Mother Figs tomorrow?"
"Don't call names," Dobbin said, getting off the bench very nervous.
"Well, sir, will you go?" crowed the cock of the school.
"Put down the letter," Dobbin replied; "no gentleman readth letterth."
"Well, NOW will you go?" says the other.
"No, I won't. Don't strike, or I'll THMASH you," roars out Dobbin, springing to a leaden inkstand, and
looking so wicked, that Mr. Cuff paused, turned down his coat sleeves again, put his hands into his pockets,
and walked away with a sneer. But he never meddled.personally with the grocer's boy after that; though we
must do him the justice to say he always spoke of Mr. Dobbin with con tempt behind his back.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 25
Page No 28
Some time after this interview, it happened that Mr. Cuff, on a sunshiny afternoon, was in the neighbourhood
of poor William Dobbin, who was lying under a tree in the playground, spelling over a favourite copy of the
Arabian Nights which he had apart from the rest of the school, who were pursuing their various sportsquite
lonely, and almost happy. If people would but leave children to themselves; if teachers would cease to bully
them; if parents would not insist upon directing their thoughts, and dominating their feelingsthose feelings
and thoughts which are a mystery to all (for how much do you and I know of each other, of our children, of
our fathers, of our neighbour, and how far more beautiful and sacred are the thoughts of the poor lad or girl
whom you govern likely to be, than those of the dull and world corrupted person who rules him?)if, I say,
parents and masters would leave their children alone a little more, small harm would accrue, although a less
quantity of as in praesenti might be acquired.
Well, William Dobbin had for once forgotten the world, and was away with Sindbad the Sailor in the Valley
of Diamonds, or with Prince Ahmed and the Fairy Peribanou in that delightful cavern where the Prince found
her, and whither we should all like to make a tour; when shrill cries, as of a little fellow weeping, woke up his
pleasant reverie; and looking up, he saw Cuff before him, belabouring a little boy.
It was the lad who had peached upon him about the grocer's cart; but he bore little malice, not at least towards
the young and small. "How dare you, sir, break the bottle?" says Cuff to the little urchin, swinging a yellow
cricketstump over him.
The boy had been instructed to get over the playground wall (at a selected spot where the broken glass had
been removed from the top, and niches made convenient in the brick); to run a quarter of a mile; to purchase
a pint of rumshrub on credit; to brave all the Doctor's outlying spies, and to clamber back into the
playground again; during the performance of which feat, his foot had slipt, and the bottle was broken, and the
shrub had been spilt, and his pantaloons had been damaged, and he appeared before his employer a perfectly
guilty and trembling, though harmless, wretch.
"How dare you, sir, break it?" says Cuff; "you blundering little thief. You drank the shrub, and now you
pretend to have broken the bottle. Hold out your hand, sir."
Down came the stump with a great heavy thump on the child's hand. A moan followed. Dobbin looked up.
The Fairy Peribanou had fled into the inmost cavern with Prince Ahmed: the Roc had whisked away Sindbad
the Sailor out of the Valley of Diamonds out of sight, far into the clouds: and there was everyday life before
honest William; and a big boy beating a little one without cause.
"Hold out your other hand, sir," roars Cuff to his little schoolfellow, whose face was distorted with pain.
Dobbin quivered, and gathered himself up in his narrow old clothes.
"Take that, you little devil!" cried Mr. Cuff, and down came the wicket again on the child's hand.Don't be
horrified, ladies, every boy at a public school has done it. Your children will so do and be done by, in all
probability. Down came the wicket again; and Dobbin started up. I can't tell what his motive was. Torture in a
public school is as much licensed as the knout in Russia. It would be ungentlemanlike (in a manner) to resist
it. Perhaps Dobbin's foolish soul revolted against that exercise of tyranny; or perhaps he had a hankering
feeling of revenge in his mind, and longed to measure himself against that splendid bully and tyrant, who had
all the glory, pride, pomp, circumstance, banners flying, drums beating, guards saluting, in the place.
Whatever may have been his incentive, however, up he sprang, and screamed out, "Hold off, Cuff; don't bully
that child any more; or I'll"
"Or you'll what?" Cuff asked in amazement at this interruption. "Hold out your hand, you little beast."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 26
Page No 29
"I'll give you the worst thrashing you ever had in your life," Dobbin said, in reply to the first part of Cuff's
sentence; and little Osborne, gasping and in tears, looked up with wonder and incredulity at seeing this
amazing champion put up suddenly to defend him: while Cuff's astonishment was scarcely less. Fancy our
late monarch George III when he heard of the revolt of the North American colonies: fancy brazen Goliath
when little David stepped forward and claimed a meeting; and you have the feelings of Mr. Reginald Cuff
when this rencontre was proposed to him.
"After school," says he, of course; after a pause and a look, as much as to say, "Make your will, and
communicate your last wishes to your friends between this time and that."
"As you please," Dobbin said. "You must be my bottle holder, Osborne."
"Well, if you like," little Osborne replied; for you see his papa kept a carriage, and he was rather ashamed of
his champion.
Yes, when the hour of battle came, he was almost ashamed to say, "Go it, Figs"; and not a single other boy in
the place uttered that cry for the first two or three rounds of this famous combat; at the commencement of
which the scientific Cuff, with a contemptuous smile on his face, and as light and as gay as if he was at a ball,
planted his blows upon his adversary, and floored that unlucky champion three times running. At each fall
there was a cheer; and everybody was anxious to have the honour of offering the conqueror a knee.
"What a licking I shall get when it's over," young Osborne thought, picking up his man. "You'd best give in,"
he said to Dobbin; "it's only a thrashing, Figs, and you know I'm used to it." But Figs, all whose limbs were in
a quiver, and whose nostrils were breathing rage, put his little bottleholder aside, and went in for a fourth
time. As he did not in the least know how to parry the blows that were aimed at himself, and Cuff had begun
the attack on the three preceding occasions, without ever allowing his enemy to strike, Figs now determined
that he would commence the engagement by a charge on his own part; and accordingly, being a lefthanded
man, brought that arm into action, and hit out a couple of times with all his mightonce at Mr. Cuff's left
eye, and once on his beautiful Roman nose. Cuff went down this time, to the astonishment of the assembly.
"Well hit, by Jove," says little Osborne, with the air of a connoisseur, clapping his man on the back. "Give it
him with the left, Figs my boy." Figs's left made terrific play during all the rest of the combat. Cuff went
down every time. At the sixth round, there were almost as many fellows shouting out, "Go it, Figs," as there
were youths exclaiming, "Go it, Cuff." At the twelfth round the latter champion was all abroad, as the saying
is, and had lost all presence of mind and power of attack or defence. Figs, on the contrary, was as calm as a
quaker. His face being quite pale, his eyes shining open, and a great cut on his underlip bleeding profusely,
gave this young fellow a fierce and ghastly air, which perhaps struck terror into many spectators.
Nevertheless, his intrepid adversary prepared to close for the thirteenth time. If I had the pen of a Napier, or a
Bell's Life, I should like to describe this combat properly. It was the last charge of the Guard(that is, it
would have been, only Waterloo had not yet taken place)it was Ney's column breasting the hill of La Haye
Sainte, bristling with ten thousand bayonets, and crowned with twenty eaglesit was the shout of the
beefeating British, as leaping down the hill they rushed to hug the enemy in the savage arms of battlein
other words, Cuff coming up full of pluck, but quite reeling and groggy, the Figmerchant put in his left as
usual on his adversary's nose, and sent him down for the last time.
"I think that will do for him," Figs said, as his opponent dropped as neatly on the green as I have seen Jack
Spot's ball plump into the pocket at billiards; and the fact is, when time was called, Mr. Reginald Cuff was
not able, or did not choose, to stand up again.
And now all the boys set up such a shout for Figs as would have made you think he had been their darling
champion through the whole battle; and as absolutely brought Dr. Swishtail out of his study, curious to know
the cause of the uproar. He threatened to flog Figs violently, of course; but Cuff, who had come to himself by
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 27
Page No 30
this time, and was washing his wounds, stood up and said, "It's my fault, sirnot Figs'not Dobbin's. I was
bullying a little boy; and he served me right." By which magnanimous speech he not only saved his
conqueror a whipping, but got back all his ascendancy over the boys which his defeat had nearly cost him.
Young Osborne wrote home to his parents an account of the transaction.
Sugarcane House, Richmond, March, 18
DEAR MAMA,I hope you are quite well. I should be much obliged to you to send me a cake and five
shillings. There has been a fight here between Cuff Dobbin. Cuff, you know, was the Cock of the School.
They fought thirteen rounds, and Dobbin Licked. So Cuff is now Only Second Cock. The fight was about me.
Cuff was licking me for breaking a bottle of milk, and Figs wouldn't stand it. We call him Figs because his
father is a GrocerFigs Rudge, Thames St., CityI think as he fought for me you ought to buy your Tea
Sugar at his father's. Cuff goes home every Saturday, but can't this, because he has 2 Black Eyes. He has a
white Pony to come and fetch him, and a groom in livery on a bay mare. I wish my Papa would let me have a
Pony, and I am
Your dutiful Son, GEORGE SEDLEY OSBORNE
P.S.Give my love to little Emmy. I am cutting her out a Coach in cardboard. Please not a seedcake, but a
plumcake.
In consequence of Dobbin's victory, his character rose prodigiously in the estimation of all his schoolfellows,
and the name of Figs, which had been a byword of reproach, became as respectable and popular a nickname
as any other in use in the school. "After all, it's not his fault that his father's a grocer," George Osborne said,
who, though a little chap, had a very high popularity among the Swishtail youth; and his opinion was
received with great applause. It was voted low to sneer at Dobbin about this accident of birth. "Old Figs"
grew to be a name of kindness and endearment; and the sneak of an usher jeered at him no longer.
And Dobbin's spirit rose with his altered circumstances. He made wonderful advances in scholastic learning.
The superb Cuff himself, at whose condescension Dobbin could only blush and wonder, helped him on with
his Latin verses; "coached" him in playhours: carried him triumphantly out of the littleboy class into the
middle sized form; and even there got a fair place for him. It was discovered, that although dull at classical
learning, at mathematics he was uncommonly quick. To the contentment of all he passed third in algebra, and
got a French prizebook at the public Midsummer examination. You should have seen his mother's face
when Telemaque (that delicious romance) was presented to him by the Doctor in the face of the whole school
and the parents and company, with an inscription to Gulielmo Dobbin. All the boys clapped hands in token of
applause and sympathy. His blushes, his stumbles, his awkwardness, and the number of feet which he
crushed as he went back to his place, who shall describe or calculate? Old Dobbin, his father, who now
respected him for the first time, gave him two guineas publicly; most of which he spent in a general tuckout
for the school: and he came back in a tailcoat after the holidays.
Dobbin was much too modest a young fellow to suppose that this happy change in all his circumstances arose
from his own generous and manly disposition: he chose, from some perverseness, to attribute his good
fortune to the sole agency and benevolence of little George Osborne, to whom henceforth he vowed such a
love and affection as is only felt by childrensuch an affection, as we read in the charming fairybook,
uncouth Orson had for splendid young Valentine his conqueror. He flung himself down at little Osborne's
feet, and loved him. Even before they were acquainted, he had admired Osborne in secret. Now he was his
valet, his dog, his man Friday. He believed Osborne to be the possessor of every perfection, to be the
handsomest, the bravest, the most active, the cleverest, the most generous of created boys. He shared his
money with him: bought him uncountable presents of knives, pencilcases, gold seals, toffee, Little
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 28
Page No 31
Warblers, and romantic books, with large coloured pictures of knights and robbers, in many of which latter
you might read inscriptions to George Sedley Osborne, Esquire, from his attached friend William Dobbin
the which tokens of homage George received very graciously, as became his superior merit.
So that Lieutenant Osborne, when coming to Russell Square on the day of the Vauxhall party, said to the
ladies, "Mrs. Sedley, Ma'am, I hope you have room; I've asked Dobbin of ours to come and dine here, and go
with us to Vauxhall. He's almost as modest as Jos."
"Modesty! pooh," said the stout gentleman, casting a vainqueur look at Miss Sharp.
"He isbut you are incomparably more graceful, Sedley," Osborne added, laughing. "I met him at the
Bedford, when I went to look for you; and I told him that Miss Amelia was come home, and that we were all
bent on going out for a night's pleasuring; and that Mrs. Sedley had forgiven his breaking the punchbowl at
the child's party. Don't you remember the catastrophe, Ma'am, seven years ago?"
"Over Mrs. Flamingo's crimson silk gown," said good natured Mrs. Sedley. "What a gawky it was! And his
sisters are not much more graceful. Lady Dobbin was at Highbury last night with three of them. Such figures!
my dears."
"The Alderman's very rich, isn't he?" Osborne said archly. "Don't you think one of the daughters would be a
good spec for me, Ma'am?"
"You foolish creature! Who would take you, I should like to know, with your yellow face?"
"Mine a yellow face? Stop till you see Dobbin. Why, he had the yellow fever three times; twice at Nassau,
and once at St. Kitts."
"Well, well; yours is quite yellow enough for us. Isn't it, Emmy?" Mrs. Sedley said: at which speech Miss
Amelia only made a smile and a blush; and looking at Mr. George Osborne's pale interesting countenance,
and those beautiful black, curling, shining whiskers, which the young gentleman himself regarded with no
ordinary complacency, she thought in her little heart that in His Majesty's army, or in the wide world, there
never was such a face or such a hero. "I don't care about Captain Dobbin's complexion," she said, "or about
his awkwardness. I shall always like him, I know," her little reason being, that he was the friend and
champion of George.
"There's not a finer fellow in the service," Osborne said, "nor a better officer, though he is not an Adonis,
certainly." And he looked towards the glass himself with much naivete; and in so doing, caught Miss Sharp's
eye fixed keenly upon him, at which he blushed a little, and Rebecca thought in her heart, "Ah, mon beau
Monsieur! I think I have YOUR gauge"the little artful minx!
That evening, when Amelia came tripping into the drawingroom in a white muslin frock, prepared for
conquest at Vauxhall, singing like a lark, and as fresh as a rosea very tall ungainly gentleman, with large
hands and feet, and large ears, set off by a closely cropped head of black hair, and in the hideous military
frogged coat and cocked hat of those times, advanced to meet her, and made her one of the clumsiest bows
that was ever performed by a mortal.
This was no other than Captain William Dobbin, of His Majesty's Regiment of Foot, returned from yellow
fever, in the West Indies, to which the fortune of the service had ordered his regiment, whilst so many of his
gallant comrades were reaping glory in the Peninsula.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 29
Page No 32
He had arrived with a knock so very timid and quiet that it was inaudible to the ladies upstairs: otherwise,
you may be sure Miss Amelia would never have been so bold as to come singing into the room. As it was, the
sweet fresh little voice went right into the Captain's heart, and nestled there. When she held out her hand for
him to shake, before he enveloped it in his own, he paused, and thought"Well, is it possibleare you the
little maid I remember in the pink frock, such a short time agothe night I upset the punchbowl, just after I
was gazetted? Are you the little girl that George Osborne said should marry him? What a blooming young
creature you seem, and what a prize the rogue has got!" All this he thought, before he took Amelia's hand into
his own, and as he let his cocked hat fall.
His history since he left school, until the very moment when we have the pleasure of meeting him again,
although not fully narrated, has yet, I think, been indicated sufficiently for an ingenious reader by the
conversation in the last page. Dobbin, the despised grocer, was Alderman DobbinAlderman Dobbin was
Colonel of the City Light Horse, then burning with military ardour to resist the French Invasion. Colonel
Dobbin's corps, in which old Mr. Osborne himself was but an indifferent corporal, had been reviewed by the
Sovereign and the Duke of York; and the colonel and alderman had been knighted. His son had entered the
army: and young Osborne followed presently in the same regiment. They had served in the West Indies and
in Canada. Their regiment had just come home, and the attachment of Dobbin to George Osborne was as
warm and generous now as it had been when the two were schoolboys.
So these worthy people sat down to dinner presently. They talked about war and glory, and Boney and Lord
Wellington, and the last Gazette. In those famous days every gazette had a victory in it, and the two gallant
young men longed to see their own names in the glorious list, and cursed their unlucky fate to belong to a
regiment which had been away from the chances of honour. Miss Sharp kindled with this exciting talk, but
Miss Sedley trembled and grew quite faint as she heard it. Mr. Jos told several of his tigerhunting stories,
finished the one about Miss Cutler and Lance the surgeon; helped Rebecca to everything on the table, and
himself gobbled and drank a great deal.
He sprang to open the door for the ladies, when they retired, with the most killing graceand coming back
to the table, filled himself bumper after bumper of claret, which he swallowed with nervous rapidity.
"He's priming himself," Osborne whispered to Dobbin, and at length the hour and the carriage arrived for
Vauxhall.
CHAPTER VI. Vauxhall
I know that the tune I am piping is a very mild one (although there are some terrific chapters coming
presently), and must beg the goodnatured reader to remember that we are only discoursing at present about a
stockbroker's family in Russell Square, who are taking walks, or luncheon, or dinner, or talking and making
love as people do in common life, and without a single passionate and wonderful incident to mark the
progress of their loves. The argument stands thusOsborne, in love with Amelia, has asked an old friend to
dinner and to VauxhallJos Sedley is in love with Rebecca. Will he marry her? That is the great subject now
in hand.
We might have treated this subject in the genteel, or in the romantic, or in the facetious manner. Suppose we
had laid the scene in Grosvenor Square, with the very same adventureswould not some people have
listened? Suppose we had shown how Lord Joseph Sedley fell in love, and the Marquis of Osborne became
attached to Lady Amelia, with the full consent of the Duke, her noble father: or instead of the supremely
genteel, suppose we had resorted to the entirely low, and described what was going on in Mr. Sedley's
kitchenhow black Sambo was in love with the cook (as indeed he was), and how he fought a battle with
the coachman in her behalf; how the knifeboy was caught stealing a cold shoulder of mutton, and Miss
Sedley's new femme de chambre refused to go to bed without a wax candle; such incidents might be made to
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 30
Page No 33
provoke much delightful laughter, and be supposed to represent scenes of "life." Or if, on the contrary, we
had taken a fancy for the terrible, and made the lover of the new femme de chambre a professional burglar,
who bursts into the house with his band, slaughters black Sambo at the feet of his master, and carries off
Amelia in her nightdress, not to be let loose again till the third volume, we should easily have constructed a
tale of thrilling interest, through the fiery chapters of which the reader should hurry, panting. But my readers
must hope for no such romance, only a homely story, and must be content with a chapter about Vauxhall,
which is so short that it scarce deserves to be called a chapter at all. And yet it is a chapter, and a very
important one too. Are not there little chapters in everybody's life, that seem to be nothing, and yet affect all
the rest of the history?
Let us then step into the coach with the Russell Square party, and be off to the Gardens. There is barely room
between Jos and Miss Sharp, who are on the front seat. Mr. Osborne sitting bodkin opposite, between Captain
Dobbin and Amelia.
Every soul in the coach agreed that on that night Jos would propose to make Rebecca Sharp Mrs. Sedley. The
parents at home had acquiesced in the arrangement, though, between ourselves, old Mr. Sedley had a feeling
very much akin to contempt for his son. He said he was vain, selfish, lazy, and effeminate. He could not
endure his airs as a man of fashion, and laughed heartily at his pompous braggadocio stories. "I shall leave
the fellow half my property," he said; "and he will have, besides, plenty of his own; but as I am perfectly sure
that if you, and I, and his sister were to die tomorrow, he would say 'Good Gad!' and eat his dinner just as
well as usual, I am not going to make myself anxious about him. Let him marry whom he likes. It's no affair
of mine."
Amelia, on the other hand, as became a young woman of her prudence and temperament, was quite
enthusiastic for the match. Once or twice Jos had been on the point of saying something very important to
her, to which she was most willing to lend an ear, but the fat fellow could not be brought to unbosom himself
of his great secret, and very much to his sister's disappointment he only rid himself of a large sigh and turned
away.
This mystery served to keep Amelia's gentle bosom in a perpetual flutter of excitement. If she did not speak
with Rebecca on the tender subject, she compensated herself with long and intimate conversations with Mrs.
Blenkinsop, the housekeeper, who dropped some hints to the lady'smaid, who may have cursorily
mentioned the matter to the cook, who carried the news, I have no doubt, to all the tradesmen, so that Mr.
Jos's marriage was now talked of by a very considerable number of persons in the Russell Square world.
It was, of course, Mrs. Sedley's opinion that her son would demean himself by a marriage with an artist's
daughter. "But, lor', Ma'am," ejaculated Mrs. Blenkinsop, "we was only grocers when we married Mr. S.,
who was a stockbroker's clerk, and we hadn't five hundred pounds among us, and we're rich enough now."
And Amelia was entirely of this opinion, to which, gradually, the goodnatured Mrs. Sedley was brought.
Mr. Sedley was neutral. "Let Jos marry whom he likes," he said; "it's no affair of mine. This girl has no
fortune; no more had Mrs. Sedley. She seems goodhumoured and clever, and will keep him in order,
perhaps. Better she, my dear, than a black Mrs. Sedley, and a dozen of mahogany grandchildren."
So that everything seemed to smile upon Rebecca's fortunes. She took Jos's arm, as a matter of course, on
going to dinner; she had sate by him on the box of his open carriage (a most tremendous "buck" he was, as he
sat there, serene, in state, driving his greys), and though nobody said a word on the subject of the marriage,
everybody seemed to understand it. All she wanted was the proposal, and ah! how Rebecca now felt the want
of a mother!a dear, tender mother, who would have managed the business in ten minutes, and, in the
course of a little delicate confidential conversation, would have extracted the interesting avowal from the
bashful lips of the young man!
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 31
Page No 34
Such was the state of affairs as the carriage crossed Westminster bridge.
The party was landed at the Royal Gardens in due time. As the majestic Jos stepped out of the creaking
vehicle the crowd gave a cheer for the fat gentleman, who blushed and looked very big and mighty, as he
walked away with Rebecca under his arm. George, of course, took charge of Amelia. She looked as happy as
a rosetree in sunshine.
"I say, Dobbin," says George, "just look to the shawls and things, there's a good fellow." And so while he
paired off with Miss Sedley, and Jos squeezed through the gate into the gardens with Rebecca at his side,
honest Dobbin contented himself by giving an arm to the shawls, and by paying at the door for the whole
party.
He walked very modestly behind them. He was not willing to spoil sport. About Rebecca and Jos he did not
care a fig. But he thought Amelia worthy even of the brilliant George Osborne, and as he saw that
goodlooking couple threading the walks to the girl's delight and wonder, he watched her artless happiness
with a sort of fatherly pleasure. Perhaps he felt that he would have liked to have something on his own arm
besides a shawl (the people laughed at seeing the gawky young officer carrying this female burthen); but
William Dobbin was very little addicted to selfish calculation at all; and so long as his friend was enjoying
himself, how should he be discontented? And the truth is, that of all the delights of the Gardens; of the
hundred thousand extra lamps, which were always lighted; the fiddlers in cocked hats, who played ravishing
melodies under the gilded cockleshell in the midst of the gardens; the singers, both of comic and sentimental
ballads, who charmed the ears there; the country dances, formed by bouncing cockneys and cockneyesses,
and executed amidst jumping, thumping and laughter; the signal which announced that Madame Saqui was
about to mount skyward on a slackrope ascending to the stars; the hermit that always sat in the illuminated
hermitage; the dark walks, so favourable to the interviews of young lovers; the pots of stout handed about by
the people in the shabby old liveries; and the twinkling boxes, in which the happy feasters madebelieve to
eat slices of almost invisible hamof all these things, and of the gentle Simpson, that kind smiling idiot,
who, I daresay, presided even then over the placeCaptain William Dobbin did not take the slightest notice.
He carried about Amelia's white cashmere shawl, and having attended under the gilt cockleshell, while Mrs.
Salmon performed the Battle of Borodino (a savage cantata against the Corsican upstart, who had lately met
with his Russian reverses)Mr. Dobbin tried to hum it as he walked away, and found he was hummingthe
tune which Amelia Sedley sang on the stairs, as she came down to dinner.
He burst out laughing at himself; for the truth is, he could sing no better than an owl.
It is to be understood, as a matter of course, that our young people, being in parties of two and two, made the
most solemn promises to keep together during the evening, and separated in ten minutes afterwards. Parties at
Vauxhall always did separate, but 'twas only to meet again at suppertime, when they could talk of their
mutual adventures in the interval. What were the adventures of Mr. Osborne and Miss Amelia? That is a
secret. But be sure of thisthey were perfectly happy, and correct in their behaviour; and as they had been in
the habit of being together any time these fifteen years, their teteatete offered no particular novelty.
But when Miss Rebecca Sharp and her stout companion lost themselves in a solitary walk, in which there
were not above five score more of couples similarly straying, they both felt that the situation was extremely
tender and critical, and now or never was the moment Miss Sharp thought, to provoke that declaration which
was trembling on the timid lips of Mr. Sedley. They had previously been to the panorama of Moscow, where
a rude fellow, treading on Miss Sharp's foot, caused her to fall back with a little shriek into the arms of Mr.
Sedley, and this little incident increased the tenderness and confidence of that gentleman to such a degree,
that he told her several of his favourite Indian stories over again for, at least, the sixth time.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 32
Page No 35
"How I should like to see India!" said Rebecca.
"SHOULD you?" said Joseph, with a most killing tenderness; and was no doubt about to follow up this artful
interrogatory by a question still more tender (for he puffed and panted a great deal, and Rebecca's hand,
which was placed near his heart, could count the feverish pulsations of that organ), when, oh, provoking! the
bell rang for the fireworks, and, a great scuffling and running taking place, these interesting lovers were
obliged to follow in the stream of people.
Captain Dobbin had some thoughts of joining the party at supper: as, in truth, he found the Vauxhall
amusements not particularly livelybut he paraded twice before the box where the now united couples were
met, and nobody took any notice of him. Covers were laid for four. The mated pairs were prattling away quite
happily, and Dobbin knew he was as clean forgotten as if he had never existed in this world.
"I should only be de trop," said the Captain, looking at them rather wistfully. "I'd best go and talk to the
hermit," and so he strolled off out of the hum of men, and noise, and clatter of the banquet, into the dark
walk, at the end of which lived that wellknown pasteboard Solitary. It wasn't very good fun for
Dobbinand, indeed, to be alone at Vauxhall, I have found, from my own experience, to be one of the most
dismal sports ever entered into by a bachelor.
The two couples were perfectly happy then in their box: where the most delightful and intimate conversation
took place. Jos was in his glory, ordering about the waiters with great majesty. He made the salad; and
uncorked the Champagne; and carved the chickens; and ate and drank the greater part of the refreshments on
the tables. Finally, he insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch; everybody had rack punch at Vauxhall.
"Waiter, rack punch."
That bowl of rack punch was the cause of all this history. And why not a bowl of rack punch as well as any
other cause? Was not a bowl of prussic acid the cause of Fair Rosamond's retiring from the world? Was not a
bowl of wine the cause of the demise of Alexander the Great, or, at least, does not Dr. Lempriere say so?so
did this bowl of rack punch influence the fates of all the principal characters in this "Novel without a Hero,"
which we are now relating. It influenced their life, although most of them did not taste a drop of it.
The young ladies did not drink it; Osborne did not like it; and the consequence was that Jos, that fat
gourmand, drank up the whole contents of the bowl; and the consequence of his drinking up the whole
contents of the bowl was a liveliness which at first was astonishing, and then became almost painful; for he
talked and laughed so loud as to bring scores of listeners round the box, much to the confusion of the
innocent party within it; and, volunteering to sing a song (which he did in that maudlin high key peculiar to
gentlemen in an inebriated state), he almost drew away the audience who were gathered round the musicians
in the gilt scollopshell, and received from his hearers a great deal of applause.
"Brayvo, Fat un!" said one; "Angcore, Daniel Lambert!" said another; "What a figure for the tightrope!"
exclaimed another wag, to the inexpressible alarm of the ladies, and the great anger of Mr. Osborne.
"For Heaven's sake, Jos, let us get up and go," cried that gentleman, and the young women rose.
"Stop, my dearest diddlediddledarling," shouted Jos, now as bold as a lion, and clasping Miss Rebecca
round the waist. Rebecca started, but she could not get away her hand. The laughter outside redoubled. Jos
continued to drink, to make love, and to sing; and, winking and waving his glass gracefully to his audience,
challenged all or any to come in and take a share of his punch.
Mr. Osborne was just on the point of knocking down a gentleman in topboots, who proposed to take
advantage of this invitation, and a commotion seemed to be inevitable, when by the greatest good luck a
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 33
Page No 36
gentleman of the name of Dobbin, who had been walking about the gardens, stepped up to the box. "Be off,
you fools!" said this gentlemanshouldering off a great number of the crowd, who vanished presently
before his cocked hat and fierce appearanceand he entered the box in a most agitated state.
"Good Heavens! Dobbin, where have you been?" 0sborne said, seizing the white cashmere shawl from his
friend's arm, and huddling up Amelia in it."Make yourself useful, and take charge of Jos here, whilst I take
the ladies to the carriage."
Jos was for rising to interferebut a single push from Osborne's finger sent him puffing back into his seat
again, and the lieutenant was enabled to remove the ladies in safety. Jos kissed his hand to them as they
retreated, and hiccupped out "Bless you! Bless you!" Then, seizing Captain Dobbin's hand, and weeping in
the most pitiful way, he confided to that gentleman the secret of his loves. He adored that girl who had just
gone out; he had broken her heart, he knew he had, by his conduct; he would marry her next morning at St.
George's, Hanover Square; he'd knock up the Archbishop of Canterbury at Lambeth: he would, by Jove! and
have him in readiness; and, acting on this hint, Captain Dobbin shrewdly induced him to leave the gardens
and hasten to Lambeth Palace, and, when once out of the gates, easily conveyed Mr. Jos Sedley into a
hackneycoach, which deposited him safely at his lodgings.
George Osborne conducted the girls home in safety: and when the door was closed upon them, and as he
walked across Russell Square, laughed so as to astonish the watchman. Amelia looked very ruefully at her
friend, as they went up stairs, and kissed her, and went to bed without any more talking.
"He must propose tomorrow," thought Rebecca. "He called me his soul's darling, four times; he squeezed
my hand in Amelia's presence. He must propose tomorrow." And so thought Amelia, too. And I dare say
she thought of the dress she was to wear as bridesmaid, and of the presents which she should make to her nice
little sisterin law, and of a subsequent ceremony in which she herself might play a principal part, and and
and
Oh, ignorant young creatures! How little do you know the effect of rack punch! What is the rack in the
punch, at night, to the rack in the head of a morning? To this truth I can vouch as a man; there is no headache
in the world like that caused by Vauxhall punch. Through the lapse of twenty years, I can remember the
consequence of two glasses! two wineglasses! but two, upon the honour of a gentleman; and Joseph Sedley,
who had a liver complaint, had swallowed at least a quart of the abominable mixture.
That next morning, which Rebecca thought was to dawn upon her fortune, found Sedley groaning in agonies
which the pen refuses to describe. Sodawater was not invented yet. Small beerwill it be believed!was
the only drink with which unhappy gentlemen soothed the fever of their previous night's potation. With this
mild beverage before him, George Osborne found the ex Collector of Boggley Wollah groaning on the sofa
at his lodgings. Dobbin was already in the room, good naturedly tending his patient of the night before. The
two officers, looking at the prostrate Bacchanalian, and askance at each other, exchanged the most frightful
sympathetic grins. Even Sedley's valet, the most solemn and correct of gentlemen, with the muteness and
gravity of an undertaker, could hardly keep his countenance in order, as he looked at his unfortunate master.
"Mr. Sedley was uncommon wild last night, sir," he whispered in confidence to Osborne, as the latter
mounted the stair. "He wanted to fight the 'ackneycoachman, sir. The Capting was obliged to bring him
upstairs in his harms like a babby." A momentary smile flickered over Mr. Brush's features as he spoke;
instantly, however, they relapsed into their usual unfathomable calm, as he flung open the drawingroom
door, and announced "Mr. Hosbin."
"How are you, Sedley?" that young wag began, after surveying his victim. "No bones broke? There's a
hackneycoachman downstairs with a black eye, and a tiedup head, vowing he'll have the law of you."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 34
Page No 37
"What do you meanlaw?" Sedley faintly asked.
"For thrashing him last nightdidn't he, Dobbin? You hit out, sir, like Molyneux. The watchman says he
never saw a fellow go down so straight. Ask Dobbin."
"You DID have a round with the coachman," Captain Dobbin said, "and showed plenty of fight too."
"And that fellow with the white coat at Vauxhall! How Jos drove at him! How the women screamed! By
Jove, sir, it did my heart good to see you. I thought you civilians had no pluck; but I'll never get in your way
when you are in your cups, Jos."
"I believe I'm very terrible, when I'm roused," ejaculated Jos from the sofa, and made a grimace so dreary and
ludicrous, that the Captain's politeness could restrain him no longer, and he and Osborne fired off a ringing
volley of laughter.
Osborne pursued his advantage pitilessly. He thought Jos a milksop. He had been revolving in his mind the
marriage question pending between Jos and Rebecca, and was not over well pleased that a member of a
family into which he, George Osborne, of the th, was going to marry, should make a mesalliance with a
little nobody a little upstart governess. "You hit, you poor old fellow!" said Osborne. "You terrible! Why,
man, you couldn't standyou made everybody laugh in the Gardens, though you were crying yourself. You
were maudlin, Jos. Don't you remember singing a song?"
"A what?" Jos asked.
"A sentimental song, and calling Rosa, Rebecca, what's her name, Amelia's little friendyour dearest
diddle diddledarling?" And this ruthless young fellow, seizing hold of Dobbin's hand, acted over the scene,
to the horror of the original performer, and in spite of Dobbin's good natured entreaties to him to have
mercy.
"Why should I spare him?" Osborne said to his friend's remonstrances, when they quitted the invalid, leaving
him under the hands of Doctor Gollop. "What the deuce right has he to give himself his patronizing airs, and
make fools of us at Vauxhall? Who's this little schoolgirl that is ogling and making love to him? Hang it, the
family's low enough already, without HER. A governess is all very well, but I'd rather have a lady for my
sisterinlaw. I'm a liberal man; but I've proper pride, and know my own station: let her know hers. And I'll
take down that great hectoring Nabob, and prevent him from being made a greater fool than he is. That's why
I told him to look out, lest she brought an action against him."
"I suppose you know best," Dobbin said, though rather dubiously. "You always were a Tory, and your
family's one of the oldest in England. But "
"Come and see the girls, and make love to Miss Sharp yourself," the lieutenant here interrupted his friend; but
Captain Dobbin declined to join Osborne in his daily visit to the young ladies in Russell Square.
As George walked down Southampton Row, from Holborn, he laughed as he saw, at the Sedley Mansion, in
two different stories two heads on the lookout.
The fact is, Miss Amelia, in the drawingroom balcony, was looking very eagerly towards the opposite side
of the Square, where Mr. Osborne dwelt, on the watch for the lieutenant himself; and Miss Sharp, from her
little bed room on the second floor, was in observation until Mr. Joseph's great form should heave in sight.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 35
Page No 38
"Sister Anne is on the watchtower," said he to Amelia, "but there's nobody coming"; and laughing and
enjoying the joke hugely, he described in the most ludicrous terms to Miss Sedley, the dismal condition of
her brother.
"I think it's very cruel of you to laugh, George," she said, looking particularly unhappy; but George only
laughed the more at her piteous and discomfited mien, persisted in thinking the joke a most diverting one, and
when Miss Sharp came downstairs, bantered her with a great deal of liveliness upon the effect of her charms
on the fat civilian.
"O Miss Sharp! if you could but see him this morning," he said"moaning in his flowered dressinggown
writhing on his sofa; if you could but have seen him lolling out his tongue to Gollop the apothecary."
"See whom?" said Miss Sharp.
"Whom? O whom? Captain Dobbin, of course, to whom we were all so attentive, by the way, last night."
"We were very unkind to him," Emmy said, blushing very much. "II quite forgot him."
"Of course you did," cried Osborne, still on the laugh.
"One can't be ALWAYS thinking about Dobbin, you know, Amelia. Can one, Miss Sharp?"
"Except when he overset the glass of wine at dinner," Miss Sharp said, with a haughty air and a toss of the
head, "I never gave the existence of Captain Dobbin one single moment's consideration."
"Very good, Miss Sharp, I'll tell him," Osborne said; and as he spoke Miss Sharp began to have a feeling of
distrust and hatred towards this young officer, which he was quite unconscious of having inspired. "He is to
make fun of me, is he?" thought Rebecca. "Has he been laughing about me to Joseph? Has he frightened him?
Perhaps he won't come."A film passed over her eyes, and her heart beat quite quick.
"You're always joking," said she, smiling as innocently as she could. "Joke away, Mr. George; there's nobody
to defend ME." And George Osborne, as she walked away and Amelia looked reprovingly at himfelt
some little manly compunction for having inflicted any unnecessary unkindness upon this helpless creature.
"My dearest Amelia," said he, "you are too goodtoo kind. You don't know the world. I do. And your little
friend Miss Sharp must learn her station."
"Don't you think Jos will"
"Upon my word, my dear, I don't know. He may, or may not. I'm not his master. I only know he is a very
foolish vain fellow, and put my dear little girl into a very painful and awkward position last night. My dearest
diddlediddledarling!" He was off laughing again, and he did it so drolly that Emmy laughed too.
All that day Jos never came. But Amelia had no fear about this; for the little schemer had actually sent away
the page, Mr. Sambo's aidedecamp, to Mr. Joseph's lodgings, to ask for some book he had promised, and
how he was; and the reply through Jos's man, Mr. Brush, was, that his master was ill in bed, and had just had
the doctor with him. He must come tomorrow, she thought, but she never had the courage to speak a word
on the subject to Rebecca; nor did that young woman herself allude to it in any way during the whole evening
after the night at Vauxhall.
The next day, however, as the two young ladies sate on the sofa, pretending to work, or to write letters, or to
read novels, Sambo came into the room with his usual engaging grin, with a packet under his arm, and a note
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 36
Page No 39
on a tray. "Note from Mr. Jos, Miss," says Sambo.
How Amelia trembled as she opened it!
So it ran:
Dear Amelia,I send you the "Orphan of the Forest." I was too ill to come yesterday. I leave town today
for Cheltenham. Pray excuse me, if you can, to the amiable Miss Sharp, for my conduct at Vauxhall, and
entreat her to pardon and forget every word I may have uttered when excited by that fatal supper. As soon as
I have recovered, for my health is very much shaken, I shall go to Scotland for some months, and am
Truly yours, Jos Sedley
It was the deathwarrant. All was over. Amelia did not dare to look at Rebecca's pale face and burning eyes,
but she dropt the letter into her friend's lap; and got up, and went upstairs to her room, and cried her little
heart out.
Blenkinsop, the housekeeper, there sought her presently with consolation, on whose shoulder Amelia wept
confidentially, and relieved herself a good deal. "Don't take on, Miss. I didn't like to tell you. But none of us
in the house have liked her except at fust. I sor her with my own eyes reading your Ma's letters. Pinner says
she's always about your trinketbox and drawers, and everybody's drawers, and she's sure she's put your
white ribbing into her box."
"I gave it her, I gave it her," Amelia said.
But this did not alter Mrs. Blenkinsop's opinion of Miss Sharp. "I don't trust them governesses, Pinner," she
remarked to the maid. "They give themselves the hairs and hupstarts of ladies, and their wages is no better
than you nor me."
It now became clear to every soul in the house, except poor Amelia, that Rebecca should take her departure,
and high and low (always with the one exception) agreed that that event should take place as speedily as
possible. Our good child ransacked all her drawers, cupboards, reticules, and gimcrack boxespassed in
review all her gowns, fichus, tags, bobbins, laces, silk stockings, and fallalsselecting this thing and that and
the other, to make a little heap for Rebecca. And going to her Papa, that generous British merchant, who had
promised to give her as many guineas as she was years oldshe begged the old gentleman to give the money
to dear Rebecca, who must want it, while she lacked for nothing.
She even made George Osborne contribute, and nothing loth (for he was as freehanded a young fellow as
any in the army), he went to Bond Street, and bought the best hat and spenser that money could buy.
"That's George's present to you, Rebecca, dear," said Amelia, quite proud of the bandbox conveying these
gifts. "What a taste he has! There's nobody like him."
"Nobody," Rebecca answered. "How thankful I am to him!" She was thinking in her heart, "It was George
Osborne who prevented my marriage."And she loved George Osborne accordingly.
She made her preparations for departure with great equanimity; and accepted all the kind little Amelia's
presents, after just the proper degree of hesitation and reluctance. She vowed eternal gratitude to Mrs. Sedley,
of course; but did not intrude herself upon that good lady too much, who was embarrassed, and evidently
wishing to avoid her. She kissed Mr. Sedley's hand, when he presented her with the purse; and asked
permission to consider him for the future as her kind, kind friend and protector. Her behaviour was so
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 37
Page No 40
affecting that he was going to write her a cheque for twenty pounds more; but he restrained his feelings: the
carriage was in waiting to take him to dinner, so he tripped away with a "God bless you, my dear, always
come here when you come to town, you know.Drive to the Mansion House, James."
Finally came the parting with Miss Amelia, over which picture I intend to throw a veil. But after a scene in
which one person was in earnest and the other a perfect performerafter the tenderest caresses, the most
pathetic tears, the smellingbottle, and some of the very best feelings of the heart, had been called into
requisition Rebecca and Amelia parted, the former vowing to love her friend for ever and ever and ever.
CHAPTER VII. Crawley of Queen's Crawley
Among the most respected of the names beginning in C which the CourtGuide contained, in the year 18,
was that of Crawley, Sir Pitt, Baronet, Great Gaunt Street, and Queen's Crawley, Hants. This honourable
name had figured constantly also in the Parliamentary list for many years, in conjunction with that of a
number of other worthy gentlemen who sat in turns for the borough.
It is related, with regard to the borough of Queen's Crawley, that Queen Elizabeth in one of her progresses,
stopping at Crawley to breakfast, was so delighted with some remarkably fine Hampshire beer which was
then presented to her by the Crawley of the day (a handsome gentleman with a trim beard and a good leg),
that she forthwith erected Crawley into a borough to send two members to Parliament; and the place, from the
day of that illustrious visit, took the name of Queen's Crawley, which it holds up to the present moment. And
though, by the lapse of time, and those mutations which age produces in empires, cities, and boroughs,
Queen's Crawley was no longer so populous a place as it had been in Queen Bess's timenay, was come
down to that condition of borough which used to be denominated rottenyet, as Sir Pitt Crawley would say
with perfect justice in his elegant way, "Rotten! be hangedit produces me a good fifteen hundred a year."
Sir Pitt Crawley (named after the great Commoner) was the son of Walpole Crawley, first Baronet, of the
Tape and SealingWax Office in the reign of George II., when he was impeached for peculation, as were a
great number of other honest gentlemen of those days; and Walpole Crawley was, as need scarcely be said,
son of John Churchill Crawley, named after the celebrated military commander of the reign of Queen Anne.
The family tree (which hangs up at Queen's Crawley) furthermore mentions Charles Stuart, afterwards called
Barebones Crawley, son of the Crawley of James the First's time; and finally, Queen Elizabeth's Crawley,
who is represented as the foreground of the picture in his forked beard and armour. Out of his waistcoat, as
usual, grows a tree, on the main branches of which the above illustrious names are inscribed. Close by the
name of Sir Pitt Crawley, Baronet (the subject of the present memoir), are written that of his brother, the
Reverend Bute Crawley (the great Commoner was in disgrace when the reverend gentleman was born), rector
of CrawleycumSnailby, and of various other male and female members of the Crawley family.
Sir Pitt was first married to Grizzel, sixth daughter of Mungo Binkie, Lord Binkie, and cousin, in
consequence, of Mr. Dundas. She brought him two sons: Pitt, named not so much after his father as after the
heavenborn minister; and Rawdon Crawley, from the Prince of Wales's friend, whom his Majesty George
IV forgot so completely. Many years after her ladyship's demise, Sir Pitt led to the altar Rosa, daughter of
Mr. G. Dawson, of Mudbury, by whom he had two daughters, for whose benefit Miss Rebecca Sharp was
now engaged as governess. It will be seen that the young lady was come into a family of very genteel
connexions, and was about to move in a much more distinguished circle than that humble one which she had
just quitted in Russell Square.
She had received her orders to join her pupils, in a note which was written upon an old envelope, and which
contained the following words:
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 38
Page No 41
Sir Pitt Crawley begs Miss Sharp and baggidge may be hear on Tuesday, as I leaf for Queen's Crawley
tomorrow morning ERLY.
Great Gaunt Street.
Rebecca had never seen a Baronet, as far as she knew, and as soon as she had taken leave of Amelia, and
counted the guineas which goodnatured Mr. Sedley had put into a purse for her, and as soon as she had done
wiping her eyes with her handkerchief (which operation she concluded the very moment the carriage had
turned the corner of the street), she began to depict in her own mind what a Baronet must be. "I wonder, does
he wear a star?" thought she, "or is it only lords that wear stars? But he will be very handsomely dressed in a
court suit, with ruffles, and his hair a little powdered, like Mr. Wroughton at Covent Garden. I suppose he
will be awfully proud, and that I shall be treated most contemptuously. Still I must bear my hard lot as well as
I canat least, I shall be amongst GENTLEFOLKS, and not with vulgar city people": and she fell to
thinking of her Russell Square friends with that very same philosophical bitterness with which, in a certain
apologue, the fox is represented as speaking of the grapes.
Having passed through Gaunt Square into Great Gaunt Street, the carriage at length stopped at a tall gloomy
house between two other tall gloomy houses, each with a hatchment over the middle drawingroom window;
as is the custom of houses in Great Gaunt Street, in which gloomy locality death seems to reign perpetual.
The shutters of the firstfloor windows of Sir Pitt's mansion were closedthose of the diningroom were
partially open, and the blinds neatly covered up in old newspapers.
John, the groom, who had driven the carriage alone, did not care to descend to ring the bell; and so prayed a
passing milkboy to perform that office for him. When the bell was rung, a head appeared between the
interstices of the diningroom shutters, and the door was opened by a man in drab breeches and gaiters, with
a dirty old coat, a foul old neckcloth lashed round his bristly neck, a shining bald head, a leering red face, a
pair of twinkling grey eyes, and a mouth perpetually on the grin
"This Sir Pitt Crawley's?" says John, from the box.
"Ees," says the man at the door, with a nod.
"Hand down these 'ere trunks then," said John.
"Hand 'n down yourself," said the porter.
"Don't you see I can't leave my hosses? Come, bear a hand, my fine feller, and Miss will give you some
beer," said John, with a horselaugh, for he was no longer respectful to Miss Sharp, as her connexion with
the family was broken off, and as she had given nothing to the servants on coming away.
The baldheaded man, taking his hands out of his breeches pockets, advanced on this summons, and
throwing Miss Sharp's trunk over his shoulder, carried it into the house.
"Take this basket and shawl, if you please, and open the door," said Miss Sharp, and descended from the
carriage in much indignation. "I shall write to Mr. Sedley and inform him of your conduct," said she to the
groom.
"Don't," replied that functionary. "I hope you've forgot nothink? Miss 'Melia's gowndshave you got
themas the lady's maid was to have 'ad? I hope they'll fit you. Shut the door, Jim, you'll get no good out of
'ER," continued John, pointing with his thumb towards Miss Sharp: "a bad lot, I tell you, a bad lot," and so
saying, Mr. Sedley's groom drove away. The truth is, he was attached to the lady's maid in question, and
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 39
Page No 42
indignant that she should have been robbed of her perquisites.
On entering the diningroom, by the orders of the individual in gaiters, Rebecca found that apartment not
more cheerful than such rooms usually are, when genteel families are out of town. The faithful chambers
seem, as it were, to mourn the absence of their masters. The turkey carpet has rolled itself up, and retired
sulkily under the sideboard: the pictures have hidden their faces behind old sheets of brown paper: the ceiling
lamp is muffled up in a dismal sack of brown holland: the windowcurtains have disappeared under all sorts
of shabby envelopes: the marble bust of Sir Walpole Crawley is looking from its black corner at the bare
boards and the oiled fireirons, and the empty cardracks over the mantelpiece: the cellaret has lurked away
behind the carpet: the chairs are turned up heads and tails along the walls: and in the dark corner opposite the
statue, is an oldfashioned crabbed knifebox, locked and sitting on a dumb waiter.
Two kitchen chairs, and a round table, and an attenuated old poker and tongs were, however, gathered round
the fireplace, as was a saucepan over a feeble sputtering fire. There was a bit of cheese and bread, and a tin
candlestick on the table, and a little black porter in a pintpot.
"Had your dinner, I suppose? It is not too warm for you? Like a drop of beer?"
"Where is Sir Pitt Crawley?" said Miss Sharp majestically.
"He, he! I'm Sir Pitt Crawley. Reklect you owe me a pint for bringing down your luggage. He, he! Ask
Tinker if I aynt. Mrs. Tinker, Miss Sharp; Miss Governess, Mrs. Charwoman. Ho, ho!"
The lady addressed as Mrs. Tinker at this moment made her appearance with a pipe and a paper of tobacco,
for which she had been despatched a minute before Miss Sharp's arrival; and she handed the articles over to
Sir Pitt, who had taken his seat by the fire.
"Where's the farden?" said he. "I gave you three halfpence. Where's the change, old Tinker?"
"There!" replied Mrs. Tinker, flinging down the coin; it's only baronets as cares about farthings."
"A farthing a day is seven shillings a year," answered the M.P.; "seven shillings a year is the interest of seven
guineas. Take care of your farthings, old Tinker, and your guineas will come quite nat'ral."
"You may be sure it's Sir Pitt Crawley, young woman," said Mrs. Tinker, surlily; "because he looks to his
farthings. You'll know him better afore long."
"And like me none the worse, Miss Sharp," said the old gentleman, with an air almost of politeness. "I must
be just before I'm generous."
"He never gave away a farthing in his life," growled Tinker.
"Never, and never will: it's against my principle. Go and get another chair from the kitchen, Tinker, if you
want to sit down; and then we'll have a bit of supper."
Presently the baronet plunged a fork into the saucepan on the fire, and withdrew from the pot a piece of tripe
and an onion, which he divided into pretty equal portions, and of which he partook with Mrs. Tinker. "You
see, Miss Sharp, when I'm not here Tinker's on board wages: when I'm in town she dines with the family.
Haw! haw! I'm glad Miss Sharp's not hungry, ain't you, Tink?" And they fell to upon their frugal supper.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 40
Page No 43
After supper Sir Pitt Crawley began to smoke his pipe; and when it became quite dark, he lighted the
rushlight in the tin candlestick, and producing from an interminable pocket a huge mass of papers, began
reading them, and putting them in order.
"I'm here on law business, my dear, and that's how it happens that I shall have the pleasure of such a pretty
travelling companion tomorrow."
"He's always at law business," said Mrs. Tinker, taking up the pot of porter. "Drink and drink about," said the
Baronet. "Yes; my dear, Tinker is quite right: I've lost and won more lawsuits than any man in England. Look
here at Crawley, Bart. v. Snaffle. I'll throw him over, or my name's not Pitt Crawley. Podder and another
versus Crawley, Bart. Overseers of Snaily parish against Crawley, Bart. They can't prove it's common: I'll
defy 'em; the land's mine. It no more belongs to the parish than it does to you or Tinker here. I'll beat 'em, if it
cost me a thousand guineas. Look over the papers; you may if you like, my dear. Do you write a good hand?
I'll make you useful when we're at Queen's Crawley, depend on it, Miss Sharp. Now the dowager's dead I
want some one."
"She was as bad as he," said Tinker. "She took the law of every one of her tradesmen; and turned away
fortyeight footmen in four year."
"She was closevery close," said the Baronet, simply; "but she was a valyble woman to me, and saved me a
steward."And in this confidential strain, and much to the amusement of the newcomer, the conversation
continued for a considerable time. Whatever Sir Pitt Crawley's qualities might be, good or bad, he did not
make the least disguise of them. He talked of himself incessantly, sometimes in the coarsest and vulgarest
Hampshire accent; sometimes adopting the tone of a man of the world. And so, with injunctions to Miss
Sharp to be ready at five in the morning, he bade her good night. "You'll sleep with Tinker tonight," he said;
"it's a big bed, and there's room for two. Lady Crawley died in it. Good night."
Sir Pitt went off after this benediction, and the solemn Tinker, rushlight in hand, led the way up the great
bleak stone stairs, past the great dreary drawingroom doors, with the handles muffled up in paper, into the
great front bedroom, where Lady Crawley had slept her last. The bed and chamber were so funereal and
gloomy, you might have fancied, not only that Lady Crawley died in the room, but that her ghost inhabited it.
Rebecca sprang about the apartment, however, with the greatest liveliness, and had peeped into the huge
wardrobes, and the closets, and the cupboards, and tried the drawers which were locked, and examined the
dreary pictures and toilette appointments, while the old charwoman was saying her prayers. "I shouldn't like
to sleep in this yeer bed without a good conscience, Miss," said the old woman. "There's room for us and a
halfdozen of ghosts in it," says Rebecca. "Tell me all about Lady Crawley and Sir Pitt Crawley, and
everybody, my DEAR Mrs. Tinker."
But old Tinker was not to be pumped by this little crossquestioner; and signifying to her that bed was a
place for sleeping, not conversation, set up in her corner of the bed such a snore as only the nose of innocence
can produce. Rebecca lay awake for a long, long time, thinking of the morrow, and of the new world into
which she was going, and of her chances of success there. The rushlight flickered in the basin. The
mantelpiece cast up a great black shadow, over half of a mouldy old sampler, which her defunct ladyship had
worked, no doubt, and over two little family pictures of young lads, one in a college gown, and the other in a
red jacket like a soldier. When she went to sleep, Rebecca chose that one to dream about. At four o'clock, on
such a roseate summer's morning as even made Great Gaunt Street look cheerful, the faithful Tinker, having
wakened her bedfellow, and bid her prepare for departure, unbarred and unbolted the great hall door (the
clanging and clapping whereof startled the sleeping echoes in the street), and taking her way into Oxford
Street, summoned a coach from a stand there. It is needless to particularize the number of the vehicle, or to
state that the driver was stationed thus early in the neighbourhood of Swallow Street, in hopes that some
young buck, reeling homeward from the tavern, might need the aid of his vehicle, and pay him with the
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 41
Page No 44
generosity of intoxication. It is likewise needless to say that the driver, if he had any such hopes as
those.above stated, was grossly disappointed; and that the worthy Baronet whom he drove to the City did not
give him one single penny more than his fare. It was in vain that Jehu appealed and stormed; that he flung
down Miss Sharp's bandboxes in the gutter at the 'Necks, and swore he would take the law of his fare. "You'd
better not," said one of the ostlers; "it's Sir Pitt Crawley." "So it is, Joe," cried the Baronet, approvingly; "and
I'd like to see the man can do me." "So should oi," said Joe, grinning sulkily, and mounting the Baronet's
baggage on the roof of the coach. "Keep the box for me, Leader," exclaims the Member of Parliament to the
coachman; who replied, "Yes, Sir Pitt," with a touch of his hat, and rage in his soul (for he had promised the
box to a young gentleman from Cambridge, who would have given a crown to a certainty), and Miss Sharp
was accommodated with a back seat inside the carriage, which might be said to be carrying her into the wide
world. How the young man from Cambridge sulkily put his five greatcoats in front; but was reconciled
when little Miss Sharp was made to quit the carriage, and mount up beside himwhen he covered her up in
one of his Benjamins, and became perfectly goodhumouredhow the asthmatic gentleman, the prim lady,
who declared upon her sacred honour she had never travelled in a public carriage before (there is always such
a lady in a coachAlas! was; for the coaches, where are they?), and the fat widow with the brandybottle,
took their places insidehow the porter asked them all for money, and got sixpence from the gentleman and
five greasy halfpence from the fat widowand how the carriage at length drove awaynow threading the
dark lanes of Aldersgate, anon clattering by the Blue Cupola of St. Paul's, jingling rapidly by the strangers'
entry of Fleet Market, which, with Exeter 'Change, has now departed to the world of shadowshow they
passed the White Bear in Piccadilly, and saw the dew rising up from the marketgardens of
Knightsbridgehow Turnhamgreen, Brentwood, Bagshot, were passedneed not be told here. But the
writer of these pages, who has pursued in former days, and in the same bright weather, the same remarkable
journey, cannot but think of it with a sweet and tender regret. Where is the road now, and its merry incidents
of life? Is there no Chelsea or Greenwich for the old honest pimplenosed coachmen? I wonder where are
they, those good fellows? Is old Weller alive or dead? and the waiters, yea, and the inns at which they waited,
and the cold rounds of beef inside, and the stunted ostler, with his blue nose and clinking pail, where is he,
and where is his generation? To those great geniuses now in petticoats, who shall write novels for the beloved
reader's children, these men and things will be as much legend and history as Nineveh, or Coeur de Lion, or
Jack Sheppard. For them stagecoaches will have become romances a team of four bays as fabulous as
Bucephalus or Black Bess. Ah, how their coats shone, as the stablemen pulled their clothes off, and away
they wentah, how their tails shook, as with smoking sides at the stage's end they demurely walked away
into the innyard. Alas! we shall never hear the horn sing at midnight, or see the pikegates fly open any
more. Whither, however, is the light fourinside Trafalgar coach carrying us? Let us be set down at Queen's
Crawley without further divagation, and see how Miss Rebecca Sharp speeds there.
CHAPTER VIII
Miss Rebecca Sharp to Miss Amelia Sedley,
Russell Square, London.
(Free.Pitt Crawley.)
MY DEAREST, SWEETEST AMELIA,
With what mingled joy and sorrow do I take up the pen to write to my dearest friend! Oh, what a change
between today and yesterday! Now I am friendless and alone; yesterday I was at home, in the sweet
company of a sister, whom I shall ever, ever cherish! I will not tell you in what tears and sadness I passed the
fatal night in which I separated from you. YOU went on Tuesday to joy and happiness, with your mother and
YOUR DEVOTED YOUNG SOLDIER by your side; and I thought of you all night, dancing at the Perkins's,
the prettiest, I am sure, of all the young ladies at the Ball. I was brought by the groom in the old carriage to
Sir Pitt Crawley's town house, where, after John the groom had behaved most rudely and insolently to me
(alas! 'twas safe to insult poverty and misfortune!), I was given over to Sir P.'s care, and made to pass the
night in an old gloomy bed, and by the side of a horrid gloomy old charwoman, who keeps the house. I did
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 42
Page No 45
not sleep one single wink the whole night. Sir Pitt is not what we silly girls, when we used to read Cecilia at
Chiswick, imagined a baronet must have been. Anything, indeed, less like Lord Orville cannot be imagined.
Fancy an old, stumpy, short, vulgar, and very dirty man, in old clothes and shabby old gaiters, who smokes a
horrid pipe, and cooks his own horrid supper in a saucepan. He speaks with a country accent, and swore a
great deal at the old charwoman, at the hackney coachman who drove us to the inn where the coach went
from, and on which I made the journey OUTSIDE FOR THE GREATER PART OF THE WAY. I was
awakened at daybreak by the charwoman, and having arrived at the inn, was at first placed inside the coach.
But, when we got to a place called Leakington, where the rain began to fall very heavilywill you believe
it?I was forced to come outside; for Sir Pitt is a proprietor of the coach, and as a passenger came at
Mudbury, who wanted an inside place, I was obliged to go outside in the rain, where, however, a young
gentleman from Cambridge College sheltered me very kindly in one of his several great coats. This
gentleman and the guard seemed to know Sir Pitt very well, and laughed at him a great deal. They both
agreed in calling him an old screw; which means a very stingy, avaricious person. He never gives any money
to anybody, they said (and this meanness I hate); and the young gentleman made me remark that we drove
very slow for the last two stages on the road, because Sir Pitt was on the box, and because he is proprietor of
the horses for this part of the journey. "But won't I flog 'em on to Squashmore, when I take the ribbons?" said
the young Cantab. "And sarve 'em right, Master Jack," said the guard. When I comprehended the meaning of
this phrase, and that Master Jack intended to drive the rest of the way, and revenge himself on Sir Pitt's
horses, of course I laughed too. A carriage and four splendid horses, covered with armorial bearings,
however, awaited us at Mudbury, four miles from Queen's Crawley, and we made our entrance to the
baronet's park in state. There is a fine avenue of a mile long leading to the house, and the woman at the
lodgegate (over the pillars of which are a serpent and a dove, the supporters of the Crawley arms), made us
a number of curtsies as she flung open the old iron carved doors, which are something like those at odious
Chiswick. "There's an avenue," said Sir Pitt, "a mile long. There's six thousand pound of timber in them there
trees. Do you call that nothing?" He pronounced avenue EVENUE, and nothingNOTHINK, so droll;
and he had a Mr. Hodson, his hind from Mudbury, into the carriage with him, and they talked about
distraining, and selling up, and draining and subsoiling, and a great deal about tenants and farmingmuch
more than I could understand. Sam Miles had been caught poaching, and Peter Bailey had gone to the
workhouse at last. "Serve him right," said Sir Pitt; "him and his family has been cheating me on that farm
these hundred and fifty years." Some old tenant, I suppose, who could not pay his rent. Sir Pitt might have
said "he and his family," to be sure; but rich baronets do not need to be careful about grammar, as poor
governesses must be. As we passed, I remarked a beautiful churchspire rising above some old elms in the
park; and before them, in the midst of a lawn, and some outhouses, an old red house with tall chimneys
covered with ivy, and the windows shining in the sun. "Is that your church, sir?" I said. "Yes, hang it," (said
Sir Pitt, only he used, dear, A MUCH WICKEDER WORD); "how's Buty, Hodson? Buty's my brother Bute,
my dearmy brother the parson. Buty and the Beast I call him, ha, ha!" Hodson laughed too, and then
looking more grave and nodding his head, said, "I'm afraid he's better, Sir Pitt. He was out on his pony
yesterday, looking at our corn." "Looking after his tithes, hang'un (only he used the same wicked word). Will
brandy and water never kill him? He's as tough as old whatdyecallumold Methusalem." Mr. Hodson
laughed again. "The young men is home from college. They've whopped John Scroggins till he's well nigh
dead." "Whop my second keeper!" roared out Sir Pitt. "He was on the parson's ground, sir," replied Mr.
Hodson; and Sir Pitt in a fury swore that if he ever caught 'em poaching on his ground, he'd transport 'em, by
the lord he would. However, he said, "I've sold the presentation of the living, Hodson; none of that breed
shall get it, I war'nt"; and Mr. Hodson said he was quite right: and I have no doubt from this that the two
brothers are at varianceas brothers often are, and sisters too. Don't you remember the two Miss Scratchleys
at Chiswick, how they used always to fight and quarreland Mary Box, how she was always thumping
Louisa? Presently, seeing two little boys gathering sticks in the wood, Mr. Hodson jumped out of the
carriage, at Sir Pitt's order, and rushed upon them with his whip. "Pitch into 'em, Hodson," roared the baronet;
"flog their little souls out, and bring 'em up to the house, the vagabonds; I'll commit 'em as sure as my name's
Pitt." And presently we heard Mr. Hodson's whip cracking on the shoulders of the poor little blubbering
wretches, and Sir Pitt, seeing that the malefactors were in custody, drove on to the hall.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 43
Page No 46
All the servants were ready to meet us, and . . .
Here, my dear, I was interrupted last night by a dreadful thumping at my door: and who do you think it was?
Sir Pitt Crawley in his nightcap and dressing gown, such a figure! As I shrank away from such a visitor, he
came forward and seized my candle. "No candles after eleven o'clock, Miss Becky," said he. "Go to bed in
the dark, you pretty little hussy" (that is what he called me), "and unless you wish me to come for the candle
every night, mind and be in bed at eleven." And with this, he and Mr. Horrocks the butler went off laughing.
You may be sure I shall not encourage any more of their visits. They let loose two immense bloodhounds at
night, which all last night were yelling and howling at the moon. "I call the dog Gorer," said Sir Pitt; "he's
killed a man that dog has, and is master of a bull, and the mother I used to call Flora; but now I calls her
Aroarer, for she's too old to bite. Haw, haw!"
Before the house of Queen's Crawley, which is an odious oldfashioned red brick mansion, with tall
chimneys and gables of the style of Queen Bess, there is a terrace flanked by the family dove and serpent, and
on which the great halldoor opens. And oh, my dear, the great hall I am sure is as big and as glum as the
great hall in the dear castle of Udolpho. It has a large fireplace, in which we might put half Miss Pinkerton's
school, and the grate is big enough to roast an ox at the very least. Round the room hang I don't know how
many generations of Crawleys, some with beards and ruffs, some with huge wigs and toes turned out, some
dressed in long straight stays and gowns that look as stiff as towers, and some with long ringlets, and oh, my
dear! scarcely any stays at all. At one end of the hall is the great staircase all in black oak, as dismal as may
be, and on either side are tall doors with stags' heads.over them, leading to the billiardroom and the library,
and the great yellow saloon and the morningrooms. I think there are at least twenty bedrooms on the first
floor; one of them has the bed in which Queen Elizabeth slept; and I have been taken by my new pupils
through all these fine apartments this morning. They are not rendered less gloomy, I promise you, by having
the shutters always shut; and there is scarce one of the apartments, but when the light was let into it, I
expected to see a ghost in the room. We have a schoolroom on the second floor, with my bedroom leading
into it on one side, and that of the young ladies on the other. Then there are Mr. Pitt's apartmentsMr.
Crawley, he is calledthe eldest son, and Mr. Rawdon Crawley's rooms he is an officer like
SOMEBODY, and away with his regiment. There is no want of room I assure you. You might lodge all the
people in Russell Square in the house, I think, and have space to spare.
Half an hour after our arrival, the great dinnerbell was rung, and I came down with my two pupils (they are
very thin insignificant little chits of ten and eight years old). I came down in your dear muslin gown (about
which that odious Mrs. Pinner was so rude, because you gave it me); for I am to be treated as one of the
family, except on company days, when the young ladies and I are to dine upstairs.
Well, the great dinnerbell rang, and we all assembled in the little drawingroom where my Lady Crawley
sits. She is the second Lady Crawley, and mother of the young ladies. She was an ironmonger's daughter, and
her marriage was thought a great match. She looks as if she had been handsome once, and her eyes are
always weeping for the loss of her beauty. She is pale and meagre and highshouldered, and has not a word
to say for herself, evidently. Her stepson Mr. Crawley, was likewise in the room. He was in full dress, as
pompous as an undertaker. He is pale, thin, ugly, silent; he has thin legs, no chest, haycoloured whiskers,
and straw coloured hair. He is the very picture of his sainted mother over the mantelpieceGriselda of the
noble house of Binkie.
"This is the new governess, Mr. Crawley," said Lady Crawley, coming forward and taking my hand. "Miss
Sharp."
"0!" said Mr. Crawley, and pushed his head once forward and began again to read a great pamphlet with
which he was busy.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 44
Page No 47
"I hope you will be kind to my girls," said Lady Crawley, with her pink eyes always full of tears.
"Law, Ma, of course she will," said the eldest: and I saw at a glance that I need not be afraid of THAT
woman. "My lady is served," says the butler in black, in an immense white shirtfrill, that looked as if it had
been one of the Queen Elizabeth's ruffs depicted in the hall; and so, taking Mr. Crawley's arm, she led the
way to the diningroom, whither I followed with my little pupils in each hand.
Sir Pitt was already in the room with a silver jug. He had just been to the cellar, and was in full dress too; that
is, he had taken his gaiters off, and showed his little dumpy legs in black worsted stockings. The sideboard
was covered with glistening old plateold cups, both gold and silver; old salvers and cruetstands, like
Rundell and Bridge's shop. Everything on the table was in silver too, and two footmen, with red hair and
canary coloured liveries, stood on either side of the sideboard.
Mr. Crawley said a long grace, and Sir Pitt said amen, and the great silver dishcovers were removed.
"What have we for dinner, Betsy?' said the Baronet.
"Mutton broth, I believe, Sir Pitt," answered Lady Crawley.
"Mouton aux navets," added the butler gravely (pronounce, if you please, moutongonavvy); "and the soup is
potage de mouton a l'Ecossaise. The sidedishes contain pommes de terre au naturel, and choufleur a l'eau."
"Mutton's mutton," said the Baronet, "and a devilish good thing. What SHIP was it, Horrocks, and when did
you kill?"
"One of the blackfaced Scotch, Sir Pitt: we killed on Thursday.
"Who took any?"
"Steel, of Mudbury, took the saddle and two legs, Sir Pitt; but he says the last was too young and confounded
woolly, Sir Pitt."
"Will you take some potage, Miss ahMiss Blunt? said Mr. Crawley.
"Capital Scotch broth, my dear," said Sir Pitt, "though they call it by a French name."
"I believe it is the custom, sir, in decent society," said Mr. Crawley, haughtily, "to call the dish as I have
called it"; and it was served to us on silver soup plates by the
footmen in the canary coats, with the mouton aux navets. Then "ale and water" were brought, and served to
us young ladies in wineglasses. I am not a judge of ale, but I can say with a clear conscience I prefer water.
While we were enjoying our repast, Sir Pitt took occasion to ask what had become of the shoulders of the
mutton.
"I believe they were eaten in the servants' hall," said my lady, humbly.
"They was, my lady," said Horrocks, "and precious little else we get there neither."
Sir Pitt burst into a horselaugh, and continued his conversation with Mr. Horrocks. "That there little black
pig of the Kent sow's breed must be uncommon fat now."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 45
Page No 48
"It's not quite busting, Sir Pitt," said the butler with the gravest air, at which Sir Pitt, and with him the young
ladies, this time, began to laugh violently.
"Miss Crawley, Miss Rose Crawley," said Mr. Crawley, "your laughter strikes me as being exceedingly out
of place."
"Never mind, my lord," said the Baronet, "we'll try the porker on Saturday. Kill un on Saturday morning,
John Horrocks. Miss Sharp adores pork, don't you, Miss Sharp?"
And I think this is all the conversation that I remember at dinner. When the repast was concluded a jug of hot
water was placed before Sir Pitt, with a casebottle containing, I believe, rum. Mr. Horrocks served myself
and my pupils with three little glasses of wine, and a bumper was poured out for my lady. When we retired,
she took from her workdrawer an enormous interminable piece of knitting; the young ladies began to play at
cribbage with a dirty pack of cards. We had but one candle lighted, but it was in a magnificent old silver
candlestick, and after a very few questions from my lady, I had my choice of amusement between a volume
of sermons, and a pamphlet on the cornlaws, which Mr. Crawley had been reading before dinner.
So we sat for an hour until steps were heard.
"Put away the cards, girls," cried my lady, in a great tremor; "put down Mr. Crawley's books, Miss Sharp";
and these orders had been scarcely obeyed, when Mr. Crawley entered the room.
"We will resume yesterday's discourse, young ladies," said he, "and you shall each read a page by turns; so
that Miss aMiss Short may have an opportunity of hearing you"; and the poor girls began to spell a long
dismal sermon delivered at Bethesda Chapel, Liverpool, on behalf of the mission for the Chickasaw Indians.
Was it not a charming evening?
At ten the servants were told to call Sir Pitt and the household to prayers. Sir Pitt came in first, very much
flushed, and rather unsteady in his gait; and after him the butler, the canaries, Mr. Crawley's man, three other
men, smelling very much of the stable, and four women, one of whom, I remarked, was very much
overdressed, and who flung me a look of great scorn as she plumped down on her knees.
After Mr. Crawley had done haranguing and expounding, we received our candles, and then we went to bed;
and then I was disturbed in my writing, as I have described to my dearest sweetest Amelia.
Good night. A thousand, thousand, thousand kisses!
Saturday.This morning, at five, I heard the shrieking of the little black pig. Rose and Violet introduced me
to it yesterday; and to the stables, and to the kennel, and to the gardener, who was picking fruit to send to
market, and from whom they begged hard a bunch of hothouse grapes; but he said that Sir Pitt had
numbered every "Man Jack" of them, and it would be as much as his place was worth to give any away. The
darling girls caught a colt in a paddock, and asked me if I would ride, and began to ride themselves, when the
groom, coming with horrid oaths, drove them away.
Lady Crawley is always knitting the worsted. Sir Pitt is always tipsy, every night; and, I believe, sits with
Horrocks, the butler. Mr. Crawley always reads sermons in the evening, and in the morning is locked up in
his study, or else rides to Mudbury, on county business, or to Squashmore, where he preaches, on
Wednesdays and Fridays, to the tenants there.
A hundred thousand grateful loves to your dear papa and mamma. Is your poor brother recovered of his rack
punch? Oh, dear! Oh, dear! How men should beware of wicked punch!
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 46
Page No 49
Ever and ever thine own REBECCA
Everything considered, I think it is quite as well for our dear Amelia Sedley, in Russell Square, that Miss
Sharp and she are parted. Rebecca is a droll funny creature, to be sure; and those descriptions of the poor lady
weeping for the loss of her beauty, and the gentleman "with haycoloured whiskers and strawcoloured
hair," are very smart, doubtless, and show a great knowledge of the world. That she might, when on her
knees, have been thinking of something better than Miss Horrocks's ribbons, has possibly struck both of us.
But my kind reader will please to remember that this history has "Vanity Fair" for a title, and that Vanity Fair
is a very vain, wicked, foolish place, full of all sorts of humbugs and falsenesses and pretensions. And while
the moralist, who is holding forth on the cover ( an accurate portrait of your humble servant), professes to
wear neither gown nor bands, but only the very same long eared livery in which his congregation is arrayed:
yet, look you, one is bound to speak the truth as far as one knows it, whether one mounts a cap and bells or a
shovel hat; and a deal of disagreeable matter must come out in the course of such an undertaking.
I have heard a brother of the storytelling trade, at Naples, preaching to a pack of goodfornothing honest
lazy fellows by the seashore, work himself up into such a rage and passion with some of the villains whose
wicked deeds he was describing and inventing, that the audience could not resist it; and they and the poet
together would burst out into a roar of oaths and execrations against the fictitious monster of the tale, so that
the hat went round, and the bajocchi tumbled into it, in the midst of a perfect storm of sympathy.
At the little Paris theatres, on the other hand, you will not only hear the people yelling out "Ah gredin! Ah
monstre:" and cursing the tyrant of the play from the boxes; but the actors themselves positively refuse to
play the wicked parts, such as those of infames Anglais, brutal Cossacks, and what not, and prefer to appear
at a smaller salary, in their real characters as loyal Frenchmen. I set the two stories one against the other, so
that you may see that it is not from mere mercenary motives that the present performer is desirous to show up
and trounce his villains; but because he has a sincere hatred of them, which he cannot keep down, and which
must find a vent in suitable abuse and bad language.
I warn my "kyind friends," then, that I am going to tell a story of harrowing villainy and complicatedbut,
as I trust, intensely interestingcrime. My rascals are no milkandwater rascals, I promise you. When we
come to the proper places we won't spare fine languageNo, no! But when we are going over the quiet
country we must perforce be calm. A tempest in a slopbasin is absurd. We will reserve that sort of thing for
the mighty ocean and the lonely midnight. The present Chapter is very mild. OthersBut we will not
anticipate THOSE.
And, as we bring our characters forward, I will ask leave, as a man and a brother, not only to introduce them,
but occasionally to step down from the platform, and talk about them: if they are good and kindly, to love
them and shake them by the hand: if they are silly, to laugh at them confidentially in the reader's sleeve: if
they are wicked and heartless, to abuse them in the strongest terms which politeness admits of.
Otherwise you might fancy it was I who was sneering at the practice of devotion, which Miss Sharp finds so
ridiculous; that it was I who laughed goodhumouredly at the reeling old Silenus of a baronetwhereas the
laughter comes from one who has no reverence except for prosperity, and no eye for anything beyond
success. Such people there are living and flourishing in the world Faithless, Hopeless, Charityless: let us
have at them, dear friends, with might and main. Some there are, and very successful too, mere quacks and
fools: and it was to combat and expose such as those, no doubt, that Laughter was made.
CHAPTER IX. Family Portraits
Sir Pitt Crawley was a philosopher with a taste for what is called low life. His first marriage with the daughter
of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 47
Page No 50
her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome highbred jade that when she died he was hanged if he
would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship's demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second
wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. What a happy
woman was Rose to be my Lady Crawley!
Let us set down the items of her happiness. In the first place, she gave up Peter Butt, a young man who kept
company with her, and in consequence of his disappointment in love, took to smuggling, poaching, and a
thousand other bad courses. Then she quarrelled, as in duty bound, with all the friends and intimates of her
youth, who, of course, could not be received by my Lady at Queen's Crawleynor did she find in her new
rank and abode any persons who were willing to welcome her. Who ever did? Sir Huddleston Fuddleston had
three daughters who all hoped to be Lady Crawley. Sir Giles Wapshot's family were insulted that one of the
Wapshot girls had not the preference in the marriage, and the remaining baronets of the county were
indignant at their comrade's misalliance. Never mind the commoners, whom we will leave to grumble
anonymously.
Sir Pitt did not care, as he said, a brass farden for any one of them. He had his pretty Rose, and what more
need a man require than to please himself? So he used to get drunk every night: to beat his pretty Rose
sometimes: to leave her in Hampshire when he went to London for the parliamentary session, without a
single friend in the wide world. Even Mrs. Bute Crawley, the Rector's wife, refused to visit her, as she said
she would never give the pas to a tradesman's daughter.
As the only endowments with which Nature had gifted Lady Crawley were those of pink cheeks and a white
skin, and as she had no sort of character, nor talents, nor opinions, nor occupations, nor amusements, nor that
vigour of soul and ferocity of temper which often falls to the lot of entirely foolish women, her hold upon Sir
Pitt's affections was not very great. Her roses faded out of her cheeks, and the pretty freshness left her figure
after the birth of a couple of children, and she became a mere machine in her husband's house of no more use
than the late Lady Crawley's grand piano. Being a light complexioned woman, she wore light clothes, as
most blondes will, and appeared, in preference, in draggled sea green, or slatternly skyblue. She worked
that worsted day and night, or other pieces like it. She had counterpanes in the course of a few years to all the
beds in Crawley. She had a small flowergarden, for which she had rather an affection; but beyond this no
other like or disliking. When her husband was rude to her she was apathetic: whenever he struck her she
cried. She had not character enough to take to drinking, and moaned about, slipshod and in curlpapers all
day. 0 Vanity Fair Vanity Fair! This might have been, but for you, a cheery lassPeter Butt and Rose a
happy man and wife, in a snug farm, with a hearty family; and an honest portion of pleasures, cares, hopes
and strugglesbut a title and a coach and four are toys more precious than happiness in Vanity Fair: and if
Harry the Eighth or Bluebeard were alive now, and wanted a tenth wife, do you suppose he could not get the
prettiest girl that shall be presented this season?
The languid dulness of their mamma did not, as it may be supposed, awaken much affection in her little
daughters, but they were very happy in the servants' hall and in the stables; and the Scotch gardener having
luckily a good wife and some good children, they got a little wholesome society and instruction in his lodge,
which was the only education bestowed upon them until Miss Sharp came.
Her engagement was owing to the remonstrances of Mr. Pitt Crawley, the only friend or protector Lady
Crawley ever had, and the only person, besides her children, for whom she entertained a little feeble
attachment. Mr. Pitt took after the noble Binkies, from whom he was descended, and was a very polite and
proper gentleman. When he grew to man's estate, and came back from Christchurch, he began to reform the
slackened discipline of the hall, in spite of his father, who stood in awe of him. He was a man of such rigid
refinement, that he would have starved rather than have dined without a white neckcloth. Once, when just
from college, and when Horrocks the butler brought him a letter without placing it previously on a tray, he
gave that domestic a look, and administered to him a speech so cutting, that Horrocks ever after trembled
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 48
Page No 51
before him; the whole household bowed to him: Lady Crawley's curl papers came off earlier when he was at
home: Sir Pitt's muddy gaiters disappeared; and if that incorrigible old man still adhered to other old habits,
he never fuddled himself with rumandwater in his son's presence, and only talked to his servants in a very
reserved and polite manner; and those persons remarked that Sir Pitt never swore at Lady Crawley while his
son was in the room.
It was he who taught the butler to say, "My lady is served," and who insisted on handing her ladyship in to
dinner. He seldom spoke to her, but when he did it was with the most powerful respect; and he never let her
quit the apartment without rising in the most stately manner to open the door, and making an elegant bow at
her egress.
At Eton he was called Miss Crawley; and there, I am sorry to say, his younger brother Rawdon used to lick
him violently. But though his parts were not brilliant, he made up for his lack of talent by meritorious
industry, and was never known, during eight years at school, to be subject to that punishment which it is
generally thought none but a cherub can escape.
At college his career was of course highly creditable. And here he prepared himself for public life, into which
he was to be introduced by the patronage of his grandfather, Lord Binkie, by studying the ancient and modern
orators with great assiduity, and by speaking unceasingly at the debating societies. But though he had a fine
flux of words, and delivered his little voice with great pomposity and pleasure to himself, and never advanced
any sentiment or opinion which was not perfectly trite and stale, and supported by a Latin quotation; yet he
failed somehow, in spite of a mediocrity which ought to have insured any man a success. He did not even get
the prize poem, which all his friends said he was sure of.
After leaving college he became Private Secretary to Lord Binkie, and was then appointed Attache to the
Legation at Pumpernickel, which post he filled with perfect honour, and brought home despatches, consisting
of Strasburg pie, to the Foreign Minister of the day. After remaining ten years Attache (several years after the
lamented Lord Binkie's demise), and finding the advancement slow, he at length gave up the diplomatic
service in some disgust, and began to turn country gentleman.
He wrote a pamphlet on Malt on returning to England (for he was an ambitious man, and always liked to be
before the public), and took a strong part in the Negro Emancipation question. Then he became a friend of
Mr. Wilberforce's, whose politics he admired, and had that famous correspondence with the Reverend Silas
Hornblower, on the Ashantee Mission. He was in London, if not for the Parliament session, at least in May,
for the religious meetings. In the country he was a magistrate, and an active visitor and speaker among those
destitute of religious instruction. He was said to be paying his addresses to Lady Jane Sheepshanks, Lord
Southdown's third daughter, and whose sister, Lady Emily, wrote those sweet tracts, "The Sailor's True
Binnacle," and "The Applewoman of Finchley Common."
Miss Sharp's accounts of his employment at Queen's Crawley were not caricatures. He subjected the servants
there to the devotional exercises before mentioned, in which (and so much the better) he brought his father to
join. He patronised an Independent meetinghouse in Crawley parish, much to the indignation of his uncle
the Rector, and to the consequent delight of Sir Pitt, who was induced to go himself once or twice, which
occasioned some violent sermons at Crawley parish church, directed pointblank at the Baronet's old Gothic
pew there. Honest Sir Pitt, however, did not feel the force of these discourses, as he always took his nap
during sermontime.
Mr. Crawley was very earnest, for the good of the nation and of the Christian world, that the old gentleman
should yield him up his place in Parliament; but this the elder constantly refused to do. Both were of course
too prudent to give up the fifteen hundred a year which was brought in by the second seat (at this period filled
by Mr. Quadroon, with carte blanche on the Slave question); indeed the family estate was much embarrassed,
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 49
Page No 52
and the income drawn from the borough was of great use to the house of Queen's Crawley.
It had never recovered the heavy fine imposed upon Walpole Crawley, first baronet, for peculation in the
Tape and Sealing Wax Office. Sir Walpole was a jolly fellow, eager to seize and to spend money (alieni
appetens, sui profusus, as Mr. Crawley would remark with a sigh), and in his day beloved by all the county
for the constant drunkenness and hospitality which was maintained at Queen's Crawley. The cellars were
filled with burgundy then, the kennels with hounds, and the stables with gallant hunters; now, such horses as
Queen's Crawley possessed went to plough, or ran in the Trafalgar Coach; and it was with a team of these
very horses, on an off day, that Miss Sharp was brought to the Hall; for boor as he was, Sir Pitt was a
stickler for his dignity while at home, and seldom drove out but with four horses, and though he dined off
boiled mutton, had always three footmen to serve it.
If mere parsimony could have made a man rich, Sir Pitt Crawley might have become very wealthyif he had
been an attorney in a country town, with no capital but his brains, it is very possible that he would have
turned them to good account, and might have achieved for himself a very considerable influence and
competency. But he was unluckily endowed with a good name and a large though encumbered estate, both of
which went rather to injure than to advance him. He had a taste for law, which cost him many thousands
yearly; and being a great deal too clever to be robbed, as he said, by any single agent, allowed his affairs to be
mismanaged by a dozen, whom he all equally mistrusted. He was such a sharp landlord, that he could hardly
find any but bankrupt tenants; and such a close farmer, as to grudge almost the seed to the ground, whereupon
revengeful Nature grudged him the crops which she granted to more liberal husbandmen. He speculated in
every possible way; he worked mines; bought canalshares; horsed coaches; took government contracts, and
was the busiest man and magistrate of his county. As he would not pay honest agents at his granite quarry, he
had the satisfaction of finding that four overseers ran away, and took fortunes with them to America. For
want of proper precautions, his coalmines filled with water: the government flung his contract of damaged
beef upon his hands: and for his coachhorses, every mail proprietor in the kingdom knew that he lost more
horses than any man in the country, from underfeeding and buying cheap. In disposition he was sociable, and
far from being proud; nay, he rather preferred the society of a farmer or a horsedealer to that of a gentleman,
like my lord, his son: he was fond of drink, of swearing, of joking with the farmers' daughters: he was never
known to give away a shilling or to do a good action, but was of a pleasant, sly, laughing mood, and would
cut his joke and drink his glass with a tenant and sell him up the next day; or have his laugh with the poacher
he was transporting with equal good humour. His politeness for the fair sex has already been hinted at by
Miss Rebecca Sharpin a word, the whole baronetage, peerage, commonage of England, did not contain a
more cunning, mean, selfish, foolish, disreputable old man. That bloodred hand of Sir Pitt Crawley's would
be in anybody's pocket except his own; and it is with grief and pain, that, as admirers of the British
aristocracy, we find ourselves obliged to admit the existence of so many ill qualities in a person whose name
is in Debrett.
One great cause why Mr. Crawley had such a hold over the affections of his father, resulted from money
arrangements. The Baronet owed his son a sum of money out of the jointure of his mother, which he did not
find it convenient to pay; indeed he had an almost invincible repugnance to paying anybody, and could only
be brought by force to discharge his debts. Miss Sharp calculated (for she became, as we shall hear speedily,
inducted into most of the secrets of the family) that the mere payment of his creditors cost the honourable
Baronet several hundreds yearly; but this was a delight he could not forego; he had a savage pleasure in
making the poor wretches wait, and in shifting from court to court and from term to term the period of
satisfaction. What's the good of being in Parliament, he said, if you must pay your debts? Hence, indeed, his
position as a senator was not a little useful to him.
Vanity FairVanity Fair! Here was a man, who could not spell, and did not care to readwho had the
habits and the cunning of a boor: whose aim in life was pettifogging: who never had a taste, or emotion, or
enjoyment, but what was sordid and foul; and yet he had rank, and honours, and power, somehow: and was a
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 50
Page No 53
dignitary of the land, and a pillar of the state. He was high sheriff, and rode in a golden coach. Great ministers
and statesmen courted him; and in Vanity Fair he had a higher place than the most brilliant genius or spotless
virtue.
Sir Pitt had an unmarried halfsister who inherited her mother's large fortune, and though the Baronet
proposed to borrow this money of her on mortgage, Miss Crawley declined the offer, and preferred the
security of the funds. She had signified, however, her intention of leaving her inheritance between Sir Pitt's
second son and the family at the Rectory, and had once or twice paid the debts of Rawdon Crawley in his
career at college and in the army. Miss Crawley was, in consequence, an object of great respect when she
came to Queen's Crawley, for she had a balance at her banker's which would have made her beloved
anywhere.
What a dignity it gives an old lady, that balance at the banker's! How tenderly we look at her faults if she is a
relative (and may every reader have a score of such), what a kind goodnatured old creature we find her!
How the junior partner of Hobbs and Dobbs leads her smiling to the carriage with the lozenge upon it, and the
fat wheezy coachman! How, when she comes to pay us a visit, we generally find an opportunity to let our
friends know her station in the world! We say (and with perfect truth) I wish I had Miss MacWhirter's
signature to a cheque for five thousand pounds. She wouldn't miss it, says your wife. She is my aunt, say you,
in an easy careless way, when your friend asks if Miss MacWhirter is any relative. Your wife is perpetually
sending her little testimonies of affection, your little girls work endless worsted baskets, cushions, and
footstools for her. What a good fire there is in her room when she comes to pay you a visit, although your
wife laces her stays without one! The house during her stay assumes a festive, neat, warm, jovial, snug
appearance not visible at other seasons. You yourself, dear sir, forget to go to sleep after dinner, and find
yourself all of a sudden (though you invariably lose) very fond of a rubber. What good dinners you
havegame every day, MalmseyMadeira, and no end of fish from London. Even the servants in the kitchen
share in the general prosperity; and, somehow, during the stay of Miss MacWhirter's fat coachman, the beer
is grown much stronger, and the consumption of tea and sugar in the nursery (where her maid takes her
meals) is not regarded in the least. Is it so, or is it not so? I appeal to the middle classes. Ah, gracious powers!
I wish you would send me an old aunta maiden aunt an aunt with a lozenge on her carriage, and a front
of light coffeecoloured hairhow my children should work workbags for her, and my Julia and I would
make her comfortable! Sweetsweet vision! Foolishfoolish dream!
CHAPTER X. Miss Sharp Begins to Make Friends
And now, being received as a member of the amiable family whose portraits we have sketched in the
foregoing pages, it became naturally Rebecca's duty to make herself, as she said, agreeable to her benefactors,
and to gain their confidence to the utmost of her power. Who can but admire this quality of gratitude in an
unprotected orphan; and, if there entered some degree of selfishness into her calculations, who can say but
that her prudence was perfectly justifiable? "I am alone in the world," said the friendless girl. "I have nothing
to look for but what my own labour can bring me; and while that little pinkfaced chit Amelia, with not half
my sense, has ten thousand pounds and an establishment secure, poor Rebecca (and my figure is far better
than hers) has only herself and her own wits to trust to. Well, let us see if my wits cannot provide me with an
honourable maintenance, and if some day or the other I cannot show Miss Amelia my real superiority over
her. Not that I dislike poor Amelia: who can dislike such a harmless, goodnatured creature?only it will be
a fine day when I can take my place above her in the world, as why, indeed, should I not?" Thus it was that
our little romantic friend formed visions of the future for herself nor must we be scandalised that, in all her
castles in the air, a husband was the principal inhabitant. Of what else have young ladies to think, but
husbands? Of what else do their dear mammas think? "I must be my own mamma," said Rebecca; not without
a tingling consciousness of defeat, as she thought over her little misadventure with Jos Sedley.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 51
Page No 54
So she wisely determined to render her position with the Queen's Crawley family comfortable and secure,
and to this end resolved to make friends of every one around her who could at all interfere with her comfort.
As my Lady Crawley was not one of these personages, and a woman, moreover, so indolent and void of
character as not to be of the least consequence in her own house, Rebecca soon found that it was not at all
necessary to cultivate her good willindeed, impossible to gain it. She used to talk to her pupils about their
"poor mamma"; and, though she treated that lady with every demonstration of cool respect, it was to the rest
of the family that she wisely directed the chief part of her attentions.
With the young people, whose applause she thoroughly gained, her method was pretty simple. She did not
pester their young brains with too much learning, but, on the contrary, let them have their own way in regard
to educating themselves; for what instruction is more effectual than selfinstruction? The eldest was rather
fond of books, and as there was in the old library at Queen's Crawley a considerable provision of works of
light literature of the last century, both in the French and English languages (they had been purchased by the
Secretary of the Tape and Sealing Wax Office at the period of his disgrace), and as nobody ever troubled the
bookshelves but herself, Rebecca was enabled agreeably, and, as it were, in playing, to impart a great deal
of instruction to Miss Rose Crawley.
She and Miss Rose thus read together many delightful French and English works, among which may be
mentioned those of the learned Dr. Smollett, of the ingenious Mr. Henry Fielding, of the graceful and
fantastic Monsieur Crebillon the younger, whom our immortal poet Gray so much admired, and of the
universal Monsieur de Voltaire. Once, when Mr. Crawley asked what the young people were reading, the
governess replied "Smollett." "Oh, Smollett," said Mr. Crawley, quite satisfied. "His history is more dull, but
by no means so dangerous as that of Mr. Hume. It is history you are reading?" "Yes," said Miss Rose;
without, however, adding that it was the history of Mr. Humphrey Clinker. On another occasion he was rather
scandalised at finding his sister with a book of French plays; but as the governess remarked that it was for the
purpose of acquiring the French idiom in conversation, he was fain to be content. Mr. Crawley, as a
diplomatist, was exceedingly proud of his own skill in speaking the French language (for he was of the world
still), and not a little pleased with the compliments which the governess continually paid him upon his
proficiency.
Miss Violet's tastes were, on the contrary, more rude and boisterous than those of her sister. She knew the
sequestered spots where the hens laid their eggs. She could climb a tree to rob the nests of the feathered
songsters of their speckled spoils. And her pleasure was to ride the young colts, and to scour the plains like
Camilla. She was the favourite of her father and of the stablemen. She was the darling, and withal the terror
of the cook; for she discovered the haunts of the jampots, and would attack them when they were within her
reach. She and her sister were engaged in constant battles. Any of which peccadilloes, if Miss Sharp
discovered, she did not tell them to Lady Crawley; who would have told them to the father, or worse, to Mr.
Crawley; but promised not to tell if Miss Violet would be a good girl and love her governess.
With Mr. Crawley Miss Sharp was respectful and obedient. She used to consult him on passages of French
which she could not understand, though her mother was a Frenchwoman, and which he would construe to her
satisfaction: and, besides giving her his aid in profane literature, he was kind enough to select for her books
of a more serious tendency, and address to her much of his conversation. She admired, beyond measure, his
speech at the QuashimabooAid Society; took an interest in his pamphlet on malt: was often affected, even to
tears, by his discourses of an evening, and would say"Oh, thank you, sir," with a sigh, and a look up to
heaven, that made him occasionally condescend to shake hands with her. "Blood is everything, after all,"
would that aristocratic religionist say. "How Miss Sharp is awakened by my words, when not one of the
people here is touched. I am too fine for themtoo delicate. I must familiarise my stylebut she
understands it. Her mother was a Montmorency."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 52
Page No 55
Indeed it was from this famous family, as it appears, that Miss Sharp, by the mother's side, was descended. Of
course she did not say that her mother had been on the stage; it would have shocked Mr. Crawley's religious
scruples. How many noble emigres had this horrid revolution plunged in poverty! She had several stories
about her ancestors ere she had been many months in the house; some of which Mr. Crawley happened to
find in D'Hozier's dictionary, which was in the library, and which strengthened his belief in their truth, and in
the highbreeding of Rebecca. Are we to suppose from this curiosity and prying into dictionaries, could our
heroine suppose that Mr. Crawley was interested in her?no, only in a friendly way. Have we not stated that
he was attached to Lady Jane Sheepshanks?
He took Rebecca to task once or twice about the propriety of playing at backgammon with Sir Pitt, saying
that it was a godless amusement, and that she would be much better engaged in reading "Thrump's Legacy,"
or "The Blind Washerwoman of Moorfields," or any work of a more serious nature; but Miss Sharp said her
dear mother used often to play the same game with the old Count de Trictrac and the venerable Abbe du
Cornet, and so found an excuse for this and other worldly amusements.
But it was not only by playing at backgammon with the Baronet, that the little governess rendered herself
agreeable to her employer. She found many different ways of being useful to him. She read over, with
indefatigable patience, all those law papers, with which, before she came to Queen's Crawley, he had
promised to entertain her. She volunteered to copy many of his letters, and adroitly altered the spelling of
them so as to suit the usages of the present day. She became interested in everything appertaining to the
estate, to the farm, the park, the garden, and the stables; and so delightful a companion was she, that the
Baronet would seldom take his afterbreakfast walk without her (and the children of course), when she
would give her advice as to the trees which were to be lopped in the shrubberies, the gardenbeds to be dug,
the crops which were to be cut, the horses which were to go to cart or plough. Before she had been a year at
Queen's Crawley she had quite won the Baronet's confidence; and the conversation at the dinnertable, which
before used to be held between him and Mr. Horrocks the butler, was now almost exclusively between Sir
Pitt and Miss Sharp. She was almost mistress of the house when Mr. Crawley was absent, but conducted
herself in her new and exalted situation with such circumspection and modesty as not to offend the authorities
of the kitchen and stable, among whom her behaviour was always exceedingly modest and affable. She was
quite a different person from the haughty, shy, dissatisfied little girl whom we have known previously, and
this change of temper proved great prudence, a sincere desire of amendment, or at any rate great moral
courage on her part. Whether it was the heart which dictated this new system of complaisance and humility
adopted by our Rebecca, is to be proved by her afterhistory. A system of hypocrisy, which lasts through
whole years, is one seldom satisfactorily practised by a person of oneand twenty; however, our readers will
recollect, that, though young in years, our heroine was old in life and experience, and we have written to no
purpose if they have not discovered that she was a very clever woman. The elder and younger son of the
house of Crawley were, like the gentleman and lady in the weatherbox, never at home togetherthey hated
each other cordially: indeed, Rawdon Crawley, the dragoon, had a great contempt for the establishment
altogether, and seldom came thither except when his aunt paid her annual visit. The great good quality of this
old lady has been mentioned. She possessed seventy thousand pounds, and had almost adopted Rawdon. She
disliked her elder nephew exceedingly, and despised him as a milksop. In return he did not hesitate to state
that her soul was irretrievably lost, and was of opinion that his brother's chance in the next world was not a
whit better. "She is a godless woman of the world," would Mr. Crawley say; "she lives with atheists and
Frenchmen. My mind shudders when I think of her awful, awful situation, and that, near as she is to the
grave, she should be so given up to vanity, licentiousness, profaneness, and folly." In fact, the old lady
declined altogether to hear his hour's lecture of an evening; and when she came to Queen's Crawley alone, he
was obliged to pretermit his usual devotional exercises. "Shut up your sarmons, Pitt, when Miss Crawley
comes down," said his father; "she has written to say that she won't stand the preachifying." "O, sir! consider
the servants." "The servants be hanged," said Sir Pitt; and his son thought even worse would happen were
they deprived of the benefit of his instruction. "Why, hang it, Pitt!" said the father to his remonstrance. "You
wouldn't be such a flat as to let three thousand a year go out of the family?" "What is money compared to our
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 53
Page No 56
souls, sir?" continued Mr. Crawley. "You mean that the old lady won't leave the money to you?"and who
knows but it was Mr. Crawley's meaning? Old Miss Crawley was certainly one of the reprobate. She had a
snug little house in Park Lane, and, as she ate and drank a great deal too much during the season in London,
she went to Harrowgate or Cheltenham for the summer. She was the most hospitable and jovial of old vestals,
and had been a beauty in her day, she said. (All old women were beauties once, we very well know.) She was
a bel esprit, and a dreadful Radical for those days. She had been in France (where St. Just, they say, inspired
her with an unfortunate passion), and loved, ever after, French novels, French cookery, and French wines.
She read Voltaire, and had Rousseau by heart; talked very lightly about divorce, and most energetically of the
rights of women. She had pictures of Mr. Fox in every room in the house: when that statesman was in
opposition, I am not sure that she had not flung a main with him; and when he came into office, she took
great credit for bringing over to him Sir Pitt and his colleague for Queen's Crawley, although Sir Pitt would
have come over himself, without any trouble on the honest lady's part. It is needless to say that Sir Pitt was
brought to change his views after the death of the great Whig statesman. This worthy old lady took a fancy to
Rawdon Crawley when a boy, sent him to Cambridge (in opposition to his brother at Oxford), and, when the
young man was requested by the authorities of the firstnamed University to quit after a residence of two
years, she bought him his commission in the Life Guards Green. A perfect and celebrated "blood," or dandy
about town, was this young officer. Boxing, rathunting, the fives court, and fourinhand driving were then
the fashion of our British aristocracy; and he was an adept in all these noble sciences. And though he
belonged to the household troops, who, as it was their duty to rally round the Prince Regent, had not shown
their valour in foreign service yet, Rawdon Crawley had already (apropos of play, of which he was
immoderately fond) fought three bloody duels, in which he gave ample proofs of his contempt for death.
"And for what follows after death," would Mr. Crawley observe, throwing his gooseberrycoloured eyes up
to the ceiling. He was always thinking of his brother's soul, or of the souls of those who differed with him in
opinion: it is a sort of comfort which many of the serious give themselves. Silly, romantic Miss Crawley, far
from being horrified at the courage of her favourite, always used to pay his debts after his duels; and would
not listen to a word that was whispered against his morality. "He will sow his wild oats," she would say, "and
is worth far more than that puling hypocrite of a brother of his."
CHAPTER XI. Arcadian Simplicity
Besides these honest folks at the Hall (whose simplicity and sweet rural purity surely show the advantage of a
country life over a town one), we must introduce the reader to their relatives and neighbours at the Rectory,
Bute Crawley and his wife. The Reverend Bute Crawley was a tall, stately, jolly, shovelhatted man, far
more popular in his county than the Baronet his brother. At college he pulled strokeoar in the Christchurch
boat, and had thrashed all the best bruisers of the "town." He carried his taste for boxing and athletic
exercises into private life; there was not a fight within twenty miles at which he was not present, nor a race,
nor a coursing match, nor a regatta, nor a ball, nor an election, nor a visitation dinner, nor indeed a good
dinner in the whole county, but he found means to attend it. You might see his bay mare and giglamps a
score of miles away from his Rectory House, whenever there was any dinnerparty at Fuddleston, or at
Roxby, or at Wapshot Hall, or at the great lords of the county, with all of whom he was intimate. He had a
fine voice; sang "A southerly wind and a cloudy sky"; and gave the "whoop" in chorus with general applause.
He rode to hounds in a pepperandsalt frock, and was one of the best fishermen in the county. Mrs.
Crawley, the rector's wife, was a smart little body, who wrote this worthy divine's sermons. Being of a
domestic turn, and keeping the house a great deal with her daughters, she ruled absolutely within the Rectory,
wisely giving her husband full liberty without. He was welcome to come and go, and dine abroad as many
days as his fancy dictated, for Mrs. Crawley was a saving woman and knew the price of port wine. Ever since
Mrs. Bute carried off the young Rector of Queen's Crawley (she was of a good family, daughter of the late
Lieut.Colonel Hector McTavish, and she and her mother played for Bute and won him at Harrowgate), she
had been a prudent and thrifty wife to him. In spite of her care, however, he was always in debt. It took him at
least ten years to pay off his college bills contracted during his father's lifetime. In the year 179, when he
was just clear of these incumbrances, he gave the odds of 100 to 1 (in twenties) against Kangaroo, who won
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 54
Page No 57
the Derby. The Rector was obliged to take up the money at a ruinous interest, and had been struggling ever
since. His sister helped him with a hundred now and then, but of course his great hope was in her
deathwhen "hang it" (as he would say), "Matilda must leave me half her money." So that the Baronet and
his brother had every reason which two brothers possibly can have for being by the ears. Sir Pitt had had the
better of Bute in innumerable family transactions. Young Pitt not only did not hunt, but set up a meeting
house under his uncle's very nose. Rawdon, it was known, was to come in for the bulk of Miss Crawley's
property. These money transactionsthese speculations in life and deaththese silent battles for
reversionary spoilmake brothers very loving towards each other in Vanity Fair. I, for my part, have known
a fivepound note to interpose and knock up a half century's attachment between two brethren; and can't but
admire, as I think what a fine and durable thing Love is among worldly people. It cannot be supposed that the
arrival of such a personage as Rebecca at Queen's Crawley, and her gradual establishment in the good graces
of all people there, could be unremarked by Mrs. Bute Crawley. Mrs. Bute, who knew how many days the
sirloin of beef lasted at the Hall; how much linen was got ready at the great wash; how many peaches were on
the south wall; how many doses her ladyship took when she was illfor such points are matters of intense
interest to certain persons in the countryMrs. Bute, I say, could not pass over the Hall governess without
making every inquiry respecting her history and character. There was always the best understanding between
the servants at the Rectory and the Hall. There was always a good glass of ale in the kitchen of the former
place for the Hall people, whose ordinary drink was very smalland, indeed, the Rector's lady knew exactly
how much malt went to every barrel of Hall beer ties of relationship existed between the Hall and Rectory
domestics, as between their masters; and through these channels each family was perfectly well acquainted
with the doings of the other. That, by the way, may be set down as a general remark. When you and your
brother are friends, his doings are indifferent to you. When you have quarrelled, all his outgoings and
incomings you know, as if you were his spy.
Very soon then after her arrival, Rebecca began to take a regular place in Mrs. Crawley's bulletin from the
Hall. It was to this effect: "The black porker's killedweighed x stonesalted the sidespig's pudding and
leg of pork for dinner. Mr. Cramp from Mudbury, over with Sir Pitt about putting John Blackmore in
gaolMr. Pitt at meeting (with all the names of the people who attended) my lady as usualthe young
ladies with the governess." Then the report would comethe new governess be a rare managerSir Pitt be
very sweet on herMr. Crawley tooHe be reading tracts to her"What an abandoned wretch!" said little,
eager, active, blackfaced Mrs. Bute Crawley. Finally, the reports were that the governess had "come round"
everybody, wrote Sir Pitt's letters, did his business, managed his accountshad the upper hand of the whole
house, my lady, Mr. Crawley, the girls and allat which Mrs. Crawley declared she was an artful hussy, and
had some dreadful designs in view. Thus the doings at the Hall were the great food for conversation at the
Rectory, and Mrs. Bute's bright eyes spied out everything that took place in the enemy's campeverything
and a great deal besides. Mrs. Bute Crawley to Miss Pinkerton, The Mall, Chiswick.
Rectory, Queen's Crawley, December.
My Dear Madam,Although it is so many years since I profited by your delightful and invaluable
instructions, yet I have ever retained the FONDEST and most reverential regard for Miss Pinkerton, and
DEAR Chiswick. I hope your health is GOOD. The world and the cause of education cannot afford to lose
Miss Pinkerton for MANY MANY YEARS. When my friend, Lady Fuddleston, mentioned that her dear girls
required an instructress (I am too poor to engage a governess for mine, but was I not educated at
Chiswick?)"Who," I exclaimed, "can we consult but the excellent, the incomparable Miss Pinkerton?" In a
word, have you, dear madam, any ladies on your list, whose services might be made available to my kind
friend and neighbour? I assure you she will take no governess BUT OF YOUR CHOOSING. My dear
husband is pleased to say that he likes EVERYTHING WHICH COMES FROM MISS PINKERTON'S
SCHOOL. How I wish I could present him and my beloved girls to the friend of my youth, and the
ADMIRED of the great lexicographer of our country! If you ever travel into Hampshire, Mr. Crawley begs
me to say, he hopes you will adorn our RURAL RECTORY with your presence. 'Tis the humble but happy
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 55
Page No 58
home of
Your affectionate Martha Crawley
P.S. Mr. Crawley's brother, the baronet, with whom we are not, alas! upon those terms of UNITY in which it
BECOMES BRETHREN TO DWELL, has a governess for his little girls, who, I am told, had the good
fortune to be educated at Chiswick. I hear various reports of her; and as I have the tenderest interest in my
dearest little nieces, whom I wish, in spite of family differences, to see among my own childrenand as I
long to be attentive to ANY PUPIL OF YOURSdo, my dear Miss Pinkerton, tell me the history of this
young lady, whom, for YOUR SAKE, I am most anxious to befriend.M. C.
Miss Pinkerton to Mrs. Bute Crawley.
Johnson House, Chiswick, Dec. 18.
Dear Madam,I have the honour to acknowledge your polite communication, to which I promptly reply.
'Tis most gratifying to one in my most arduous position to find that my maternal cares have elicited a
responsive affection; and to recognize in the amiable Mrs. Bute Crawley my excellent pupil of former years,
the sprightly and accomplished Miss Martha MacTavish. I am happy to have under my charge now the
daughters of many of those who were your contemporaries at my establishment what pleasure it would
give me if your own beloved young ladies had need of my instructive superintendence! Presenting my
respectful compliments to Lady Fuddleston, I have the honour (epistolarily) to introduce to her ladyship my
two friends, Miss Tuffin and Miss Hawky. Either of these young ladies is PERFECTLY QUALIFIED to
instruct in Greek, Latin, and the rudiments of Hebrew; in mathematics and history; in Spanish, French,
Italian, and geography; in music, vocal and instrumental; in dancing, without the aid of a master; and in the
elements of natural sciences. In the use of the globes both are proficients. In addition to these Miss Tuffin,
who is daughter of the late Reverend Thomas Tuffin (Fellow of Corpus College, Cambridge), can instruct in
the Syriac language, and the elements of Constitutional law. But as she is only eighteen years of age, and of
exceedingly pleasing personal appearance, perhaps this young lady may be objectionable in Sir Huddleston
Fuddleston's family. Miss Letitia Hawky, on the other hand, is not personally wellfavoured. She
istwentynine; her face is much pitted with the smallpox. She has a halt in her gait, red hair, and a trifling
obliquity of vision. Both ladies are endowed with EVERY MORAL AND RELIGIOUS VIRTUE. Their
terms, of course, are such as their accomplishments merit. With my most grateful respects to the Reverend
Bute Crawley, I have the honour to be,
Dear Madam, Your most faithful and obedient servant, Barbara Pinkerton.
P.S. The Miss Sharp, whom you mention as governess to Sir Pitt Crawley, Bart., M.P., was a pupil of mine,
and I have nothing to say in her disfavour. Though her appearance is disagreeable, we cannot control the
operations of nature: and though her parents were disreputable (her father being a painter, several times
bankrupt, and her mother, as I have since learned, with horror, a dancer at the Opera); yet her talents are
considerable, and I cannot regret that I received her OUT OF CHARITY. My dread is, lest the principles of
the motherwho was represented to me as a French Countess, forced to emigrate in the late revolutionary
horrors; but who, as I have since found, was a person of the very lowest order and moralsshould at any
time prove to be HEREDITARY in the unhappy young woman whom I took as AN OUTCAST. But her
principles have hitherto been correct (I believe), and I am sure nothing will occur to injure them in the elegant
and refined circle of the eminent Sir Pitt Crawley.
Miss Rebecca Sharp to Miss Amelia Sedley.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 56
Page No 59
I have not written to my beloved Amelia for these many weeks past, for what news was there to tell of the
sayings and doings at Humdrum Hall, as I have christened it; and what do you care whether the turnip crop is
good or bad; whether the fat pig weighed thirteen stone or fourteen; and whether the beasts thrive well upon
mangelwurzel? Every day since I last wrote has been like its neighbour. Before breakfast, a walk with Sir Pitt
and his spud; after breakfast studies (such as they are) in the schoolroom; after schoolroom, reading and
writing about lawyers, leases, coalmines, canals, with Sir Pitt (whose secretary I am become); after dinner,
Mr. Crawley's discourses on the baronet's backgammon; during both of which amusements my lady looks on
with equal placidity. She has become rather more interesting by being ailing of late, which has brought a new
visitor to the Hall, in the person of a young doctor. Well, my dear, young women need never despair. The
young doctor gave a certain friend of yours to understand that, if she chose to be Mrs. Glauber, she was
welcome to ornament the surgery! I told his impudence that the gilt pestle and mortar was quite ornament
enough; as if I was born, indeed, to be a country surgeon's wife! Mr. Glauber went home seriously indisposed
at his rebuff, took a cooling draught, and is now quite cured. Sir Pitt applauded my resolution highly; he
would be sorry to lose his little secretary, I think; and I believe the old wretch likes me as much as it is in his
nature to like any one. Marry, indeed! and with a country apothecary, afterNo, no, one cannot so soon
forget old associations, about which I will talk no more. Let us return to Humdrum Hall.
For some time past it is Humdrum Hall no longer. My dear, Miss Crawley has arrived with her fat horses, fat
servants, fat spanielthe great rich Miss Crawley, with seventy thousand pounds in the five per cents.,
whom, or I had better say WHICH, her two brothers adore. She looks very apoplectic, the dear soul; no
wonder her brothers are anxious about her. You should see them struggling to settle her cushions, or to hand
her coffee! "When I come into the country," she says (for she has a great deal of humour), "I leave my toady,
Miss Briggs, at home. My brothers are my toadies here, my dear, and a pretty pair they are!" When she comes
into the country our hall is thrown open, and for a month, at least, you would fancy old Sir Walpole was
come to life again. We have dinner parties, and drive out in the coachandfour the footmen put on their
newest canarycoloured liveries; we drink claret and champagne as if we were accustomed to it every day.
We have wax candles in the schoolroom, and fires to warm ourselves with. Lady Crawley is made to put on
the brightest peagreen in her wardrobe, and my pupils leave off their thick shoes and tight old tartan
pelisses, and wear silk stockings and muslin frocks, as fashionable baronets' daughters should. Rose came in
yesterday in a sad plightthe Wiltshire sow (an enormous pet of hers) ran her down, and destroyed a most
lovely flowered lilac silk dress by dancing over ithad this happened a week ago, Sir Pitt would have sworn
frightfully, have boxed the poor wretch's ears, and put her upon bread and water for a month. All he said was,
"I'll serve you out, Miss, when your aunt's gone," and laughed off the accident as quite trivial. Let us hope his
wrath will have passed away before Miss Crawley's departure. I hope so, for Miss Rose's sake, I am sure.
What a charming reconciler and peacemaker money is! Another admirable effect of Miss Crawley and her
seventy thousand pounds is to be seen in the conduct of the two brothers Crawley. I mean the baronet and the
rector, not OUR brothersbut the former, who hate each other all the year round, become quite loving at
Christmas. I wrote to you last year how the abominable horseracing rector was in the habit of preaching
clumsy sermons at us at church, and how Sir Pitt snored in answer. When Miss Crawley arrives there is no
such thing as quarrelling heard ofthe Hall visits the Rectory, and vice versathe parson and the Baronet
talk about the pigs and the poachers, and the county business, in the most affable manner, and without
quarrelling in their cups, I believeindeed Miss Crawley won't hear of their quarrelling, and vows that she
will leave her money to the Shropshire Crawleys if they offend her. If they were clever people, those
Shropshire Crawleys, they might have it all, I think; but the Shropshire Crawley is a clergyman like his
Hampshire cousin, and mortally offended Miss Crawley (who had fled thither in a fit of rage against her
impracticable brethren) by some straitlaced notions of morality. He would have prayers in the house, I
believe. Our sermon books are shut up when Miss Crawley arrives, and Mr. Pitt, whom she abominates, finds
it convenient to go to town. On the other hand, the young dandy"blood," I believe, is the termCaptain
Crawley makes his appearance, and I suppose you will like to know what sort of a person he is. Well, he is a
very large young dandy. He is six feet high, and speaks with a great voice; and swears a great deal; and orders
about the servants, who all adore him nevertheless; for he is very generous of his money, and the domestics
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 57
Page No 60
will do anything for him. Last week the keepers almost killed a bailiff and his man who came down from
London to arrest the Captain, and who were found lurking about the Park wallthey beat them, ducked
them, and were going to shoot them for poachers, but the baronet interfered. The Captain has a hearty
contempt for his father, I can see, and calls him an old PUT, an old SNOB, an old CHAWBACON, and
numberless other pretty names. He has a DREADFUL REPUTATION among the ladies. He brings his
hunters home with him, lives with the Squires of the county, asks whom he pleases to dinner, and Sir Pitt
dares not say no, for fear of offending Miss Crawley, and missing his legacy when she dies of her apoplexy.
Shall I tell you a compliment the Captain paid me? I must, it is so pretty. One evening we actually had a
dance; there was Sir Huddleston Fuddleston and his family, Sir Giles Wapshot and his young ladies, and I
don't know how many more. Well, I heard him say "By Jove, she's a neat little filly!" meaning your
humble servant; and he did me the honour to dance two country dances with me. He gets on pretty gaily
with the young Squires, with whom he drinks, bets, rides, and talks about hunting and shooting; but he says
the country girls are BORES; indeed, I don't think he is far wrong. You should see the contempt with which
they look down on poor me! When they dance I sit and play the piano very demurely; but the other night,
coming in rather flushed from the diningroom, and seeing me employed in this way, he swore out loud that I
was the best dancer in the room, and took a great oath that he would have the fiddlers from Mudbury. "I'll go
and play a countrydance," said Mrs. Bute Crawley, very readily (she is a little, blackfaced old woman in a
turban, rather crooked, and with very twinkling eyes); and after the Captain and your poor little Rebecca had
performed a dance together, do you know she actually did me the honour to compliment me upon my steps!
Such a thing was never heard of before; the proud Mrs. Bute Crawley, first cousin to the Earl of Tiptoff, who
won't condescend to visit Lady Crawley, except when her sister is in the country. Poor Lady Crawley! during
most part of these gaieties, she is upstairs taking pills. Mrs. Bute has all of a sudden taken a great fancy to
me. "My dear Miss Sharp," she says, "why not bring over your girls to the Rectory?their cousins will be so
happy to see them." I know what she means. Signor Clementi did not teach us the piano for nothing; at which
price Mrs. Bute hopes to get a professor for her children. I can see through her schemes, as though she told
them to me; but I shall go, as I am determined to make myself agreeableis it not a poor governess's duty,
who has not a friend or protector in the world? The Rector's wife paid me a score of compliments about the
progress my pupils made, and thought, no doubt, to touch my heartpoor, simple, country soul!as if I
cared a fig about my pupils! Your India muslin and your pink silk, dearest Amelia, are said to become me
very well. They are a good deal worn now; but, you know, we poor girls can't afford des fraiches toilettes.
Happy, happy you! who have but to drive to St. James's Street, and a dear mother who will give you any
thing you ask. Farewell, dearest girl,
Your affectionate Rebecca.
P.S.I wish you could have seen the faces of the Miss Blackbrooks (Admiral Blackbrook's daughters, my
dear), fine young ladies, with dresses from London, when Captain Rawdon selected poor me for a partner!
When Mrs. Bute Crawley (whose artifices our ingenious Rebecca had so soon discovered) had procured from
Miss Sharp the promise of a visit, she induced the all powerful Miss Crawley to make the necessary
application to Sir Pitt, and the goodnatured old lady, who loved to be gay herself, and to see every one gay
and happy round about her, was quite charmed, and ready to establish a reconciliation and intimacy between
her two brothers. It was therefore agreed that the young people of both families should visit each other
frequently for the future, and the friendship of course lasted as long as the jovial old mediatrix was there to
keep the peace. "Why did you ask that scoundrel, Rawdon Crawley, to dine?" said the Rector to his lady, as
they were walking home through the park. "I don't want the fellow. He looks down upon us country people as
so many blackamoors. He's never content unless he gets my yellowsealed wine, which costs me ten shillings
a bottle, hang him! Besides, he's such an infernal characterhe's a gamblerhe's a drunkardhe's a
profligate in every way. He shot a man in a duelhe's over head and ears in debt, and he's robbed me and
mine of the best part of Miss Crawley's fortune. Waxy says she has him"here the Rector shook his fist at
the moon, with something very like an oath, and added, in a melancholious tone, ", down in her will for
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 58
Page No 61
fifty thousand; and there won't be above thirty to divide." "I think she's going," said the Rector's wife. "She
was very red in the face when we left dinner. I was obliged to unlace her." "She drank seven glasses of
champagne," said the reverend gentleman, in a low voice; "and filthy champagne it is, too, that my brother
poisons us withbut you women never know what's what." "We know nothing," said Mrs. Bute Crawley.
"She drank cherrybrandy after dinner," continued his Reverence, "and took curacao with her coffee. I
wouldn't take a glass for a fivepound note: it kills me with heartburn. She can't stand it, Mrs. Crawleyshe
must goflesh and blood won't bear it! and I lay five to two, Matilda drops in a year." Indulging in these
solemn speculations, and thinking about his debts, and his son Jim at College, and Frank at Woolwich, and
the four girls, who were no beauties, poor things, and would not have a penny but what they got from the
aunt's expected legacy, the Rector and his lady walked on for a while. "Pitt can't be such an infernal villain as
to sell the reversion of the living. And that Methodist milksop of an eldest son looks to Parliament,"
continued Mr. Crawley, after a pause. "Sir Pitt Crawley will do anything," said the Rector's wife. "We must
get Miss Crawley to make him promise it to James." "Pitt will promise anything," replied the brother. "He
promised he'd pay my college bills, when my father died; he promised he'd build the new wing to the
Rectory; he promised he'd let me have Jibb's field and the Six acre Meadowand much he executed his
promises! And it's to this man's sonthis scoundrel, gambler, swindler, murderer of a Rawdon Crawley, that
Matilda leaves the bulk of her money. I say it's unChristian. By Jove, it is. The infamous dog has got every
vice except hypocrisy, and that belongs to his brother." "Hush, my dearest love! we're in Sir Pitt's grounds,"
interposed his wife. "I say he has got every vice, Mrs. Crawley. Don't Ma'am, bully me. Didn't he shoot
Captain Marker? Didn't he rob young Lord Dovedale at the CocoaTree? Didn't he cross the fight between
Bill Soames and the Cheshire Trump, by which I lost forty pound? You know he did; and as for the women,
why, you heard that before me, in my own magistrate's room " "For heaven's sake, Mr. Crawley," said the
lady, "spare me the details." "And you ask this villain into your house!" continued the exasperated Rector.
"You, the mother of a young familythe wife of a clergyman of the Church of England. By Jove!" "Bute
Crawley, you are a fool," said the Rector's wife scornfully. "Well, Ma'am, fool or notand I don't say,
Martha, I'm so clever as you are, I never did. But I won't meet Rawdon Crawley, that's flat. I'll go over to
Huddleston, that I will, and see his black greyhound, Mrs. Crawley; and I'll run Lancelot against him for fifty.
By Jove, I will; or against any dog in England. But I won't meet that beast Rawdon Crawley."
"Mr. Crawley, you are intoxicated, as usual," replied his wife. And the next morning, when the Rector woke,
and called for small beer, she put him in mind of his promise to visit Sir Huddleston Fuddleston on Saturday,
and as he knew he should have a wet night, it was agreed that he might gallop back again in time for church
on Sunday morning. Thus it will be seen that the parishioners of Crawley were equally happy in their Squire
and in their Rector. Miss Crawley had not long been established at the Hall before Rebecca's fascinations had
won the heart of that goodnatured London rake, as they had of the country innocents whom we have been
describing. Taking her accustomed drive, one day, she thought fit to order that "that little governess" should
accompany her to Mudbury. Before they had returned Rebecca had made a conquest of her; having made her
laugh four times, and amused her during the whole of the little journey. "Not let Miss Sharp dine at table!"
said she to Sir Pitt, who had arranged a dinner of ceremony, and asked all the neighbouring baronets. "My
dear creature, do you suppose I can talk about the nursery with Lady Fuddleston, or discuss justices' business
with that goose, old Sir Giles Wapshot? I insist upon Miss Sharp appearing. Let Lady Crawley remain
upstairs, if there is no room. But little Miss Sharp! Why, she's the only person fit to talk to in the county!" Of
course, after such a peremptory order as this, Miss Sharp, the governess, received commands to dine with the
illustrious company below stairs. And when Sir Huddleston had, with great pomp and ceremony, handed
Miss Crawley in to dinner, and was preparing to take his place by her side, the old lady cried out, in a shrill
voice, "Becky Sharp! Miss Sharp! Come you and sit by me and amuse me; and let Sir Huddleston sit by Lady
Wapshot." When the parties were over, and the carriages had rolled away, the insatiable Miss Crawley would
say, "Come to my dressing room, Becky, and let us abuse the company"which, between them, this pair of
friends did perfectly. Old Sir Huddleston wheezed a great deal at dinner; Sir Giles Wapshot had a particularly
noisy manner of imbibing his soup, and her ladyship a wink of the left eye; all of which Becky caricatured to
admiration; as well as the particulars of the night's conversation; the politics; the war; the quartersessions;
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 59
Page No 62
the famous run with the H.H., and those heavy and dreary themes, about which country gentlemen converse.
As for the Misses Wapshot's toilettes and Lady Fuddleston's famous yellow hat, Miss Sharp tore them to
tatters, to the infinite amusement of her audience. "My dear, you are a perfect trouvaille," Miss Crawley
would say. "I wish you could come to me in London, but I couldn't make a butt of you as I do of poor Briggs
no, no, you little sly creature; you are too cleverIsn't she, Firkin?" Mrs. Firkin (who was dressing the very
small remnant of hair which remained on Miss Crawley's pate), flung up her head and said, "I think Miss is
very clever," with the most killing sarcastic air. In fact, Mrs. Firkin had that natural jealousy which is one of
the main principles of every honest woman. After rebuffing Sir Huddleston Fuddleston, Miss Crawley
ordered that Rawdon Crawley should lead her in to dinner every day, and that Becky should follow with her
cushionor else she would have Becky's arm and Rawdon with the pillow. "We must sit together," she said.
"We're the only three Christians in the county, my love" in which case, it must be confessed, that religion
was at a very low ebb in the county of Hants. Besides being such a fine religionist, Miss Crawley was, as we
have said, an Ultraliberal in opinions, and always took occasion to express these in the most candid manner.
"What is birth, my dear!" she would say to Rebecca "Look at my brother Pitt; look at the Huddlestons,
who have been here since Henry II; look at poor Bute at the parsonageis any one of them equal to you in
intelligence or breeding? Equal to youthey are not even equal to poor dear Briggs, my companion, or
Bowls, my butler. You, my love, are a little paragonpositively a little jewelYou have more brains than
half the shireif merit had its reward you ought to be a Duchessno, there ought to be no duchesses at
allbut you ought to have no superior, and I consider you, my love, as my equal in every respect; andwill
you put some coals on the fire, my dear; and will you pick this dress of mine, and alter it, you who can do it
so well?" So this old philanthropist used to make her equal run of her errands, execute her millinery, and read
her to sleep with French novels, every night. At this time, as some old readers may recollect, the genteel
world had been thrown into a considerable state of excitement by two events, which, as the papers say, might
give employment to the gentlemen of the long robe. Ensign Shafton had run away with Lady Barbara
Fitzurse, the Earl of Bruin's daughter and heiress; and poor Vere Vane, a gentleman who, up to forty, had
maintained a most respectable character and reared a numerous family, suddenly and outrageously left his
home, for the sake of Mrs. Rougemont, the actress, who was sixtyfive years of age. "That was the most
beautiful part of dear Lord Nelson's character," Miss Crawley said. "He went to the deuce for a woman. There
must be good in a man who will do that. I adore all impudent matches.What I like best, is for a nobleman
to marry a miller's daughter, as Lord Flowerdale didit makes all the women so angry I wish some great
man would run away with you, my dear; I'm sure you're pretty enough." "Two postboys!Oh, it would be
delightful!" Rebecca owned. "And what I like next best, is for a poor fellow to run away with a rich girl. I
have set my heart on Rawdon running away with some one." "A rich some one, or a poor some one?" "Why,
you goose! Rawdon has not a shilling but what I give him. He is crible de detteshe must repair his
fortunes, and succeed in the world." "Is he very clever?" Rebecca asked. "Clever, my love?not an idea in
the world beyond his horses, and his regiment, and his hunting, and his play; but he must succeedhe's so
delightfully wicked. Don't you know he has hit a man, and shot an injured father through the hat only? He's
adored in his regiment; and all the young men at Wattier's and the CocoaTree swear by him." When Miss
Rebecca Sharp wrote to her beloved friend the account of the little ball at Queen's Crawley, and the manner
in which, for the first time, Captain Crawley had distinguished her, she did not, strange to relate, give an
altogether accurate account of the transaction. The Captain had distinguished her a great number of times
before. The Captain had met her in a halfscore of walks. The Captain had lighted upon her in a
halfhundred of corridors and passages. The Captain had hung over her piano twenty times of an evening
(my Lady was now upstairs, being ill, and nobody heeded her) as Miss Sharp sang. The Captain had written
her notes (the best that the great blundering dragoon could devise and spell; but dulness gets on as well as any
other quality with women). But when he put the first of the notes into the leaves of the song she was singing,
the little governess, rising and looking him steadily in the face, took up the triangular missive daintily, and
waved it about as if it were a cocked hat, and she, advancing to the enemy, popped the note into the fire, and
made him a very low curtsey, and went back to her place, and began to sing away again more merrily than
ever. "What's that?" said Miss Crawley, interrupted in her afterdinner doze by the stoppage of the music.
"It's a false note," Miss Sharp said with a laugh; and Rawdon Crawley fumed with rage and mortification.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 60
Page No 63
Seeing the evident partiality of Miss Crawley for the new governess, how good it was of Mrs. Bute Crawley
not to be jealous, and to welcome the young lady to the Rectory, and not only her, but Rawdon Crawley, her
husband's rival in the Old Maid's five per cents! They became very fond of each other's society, Mrs. Crawley
and her nephew. He gave up hunting; he declined entertainments at Fuddleston: he would not dine with the
mess of the depot at Mudbury: his great pleasure was to stroll over to Crawley parsonagewhither Miss
Crawley came too; and as their mamma was ill, why not the children with Miss Sharp? So the children (little
dears!) came with Miss Sharp; and of an evening some of the party would walk back together. Not Miss
Crawleyshe preferred her carriagebut the walk over the Rectory fields, and in at the little park wicket,
and through the dark plantation, and up the checkered avenue to Queen's Crawley, was charming in the
moonlight to two such lovers of the picturesque as the Captain and Miss Rebecca. "O those stars, those
stars!" Miss Rebecca would say, turning her twinkling green eyes up towards them. "I feel myself almost a
spirit when I gaze upon them." "OahGadyes, so do I exactly, Miss Sharp," the other enthusiast
replied. "You don't mind my cigar, do you, Miss Sharp?" Miss Sharp loved the smell of a cigar out of doors
beyond everything in the worldand she just tasted one too, in the prettiest way possible, and gave a little
puff, and a little scream, and a little giggle, and restored the delicacy to the Captain, who twirled his
moustache, and straightway puffed it into a blaze that glowed quite red in the dark plantation, and
swore"Jove awGadawit's the finest segaw I ever smoked in the world aw," for his intellect and
conversation were alike brilliant and becoming to a heavy young dragoon. Old Sir Pitt, who was taking his
pipe and beer, and talking to John Horrocks about a "ship" that was to be killed, espied the pair so occupied
from his studywindow, and with dreadful oaths swore that if it wasn't for Miss Crawley, he'd take Rawdon
and bundle un out of doors, like a rogue as he was. "He be a bad'n, sure enough," Mr. Horrocks remarked;
"and his man Flethers is wuss, and have made such a row in the housekeeper's room about the dinners and
hale, as no lord would makebut I think Miss Sharp's a match for'n, Sir Pitt," he added, after a pause.
And so, in truth, she wasfor father and son too.
CHAPTER XII. Quite a Sentimental Chapter
We must now take leave of Arcadia, and those amiable people practising the rural virtues there, and travel
back to London, to inquire what has become of Miss Amelia "We don't care a fig for her," writes some
unknown correspondent with a pretty little handwriting and a pink seal to her note. "She is fade and insipid,"
and adds some more kind remarks in this strain, which I should never have repeated at all, but that they are in
truth prodigiously complimentary to the young lady whom they concern. Has the beloved reader, in his
experience of society, never heard similar remarks by goodnatured female friends; who always wonder what
you CAN see in Miss Smith that is so fascinating; or what COULD induce Major Jones to propose for that
silly insignificant simpering Miss Thompson, who has nothing but her waxdoll face to recommend her?
What is there in a pair of pink cheeks and blue eyes forsooth? these dear Moralists ask, and hint wisely that
the gifts of genius, the accomplishments of the mind, the mastery of Mangnall's Questions, and a ladylike
knowledge of botany and geology, the knack of making poetry, the power of rattling sonatas in the
Herzmanner, and so forth, are far more valuable endowments for a female, than those fugitive charms which
a few years will inevitably tarnish. It is quite edifying to hear women speculate upon the worthlessness and
the duration of beauty. But though virtue is a much finer thing, and those hapless creatures who suffer under
the misfortune of good looks ought to be continually put in mind of the fate which awaits them; and though,
very likely, the heroic female character which ladies admire is a more glorious and beautiful object than the
kind, fresh, smiling, artless, tender little domestic goddess, whom men are inclined to worshipyet the latter
and inferior sort of women must have this consolationthat the men do admire them after all; and that, in
spite of all our kind friends' warnings and protests, we go on in our desperate error and folly, and shall to the
end of the chapter. Indeed, for my own part, though I have been repeatedly told by persons for whom I have
the greatest respect, that Miss Brown is an insignificant chit, and Mrs. White has nothing but her petit minois
chiffonne, and Mrs. Black has not a word to say for herself; yet I know that I have had the most delightful
conversations with Mrs. Black (of course, my dear Madam, they are inviolable): I see all the men in a cluster
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 61
Page No 64
round Mrs. White's chair: all the young fellows battling to dance with Miss Brown; and so I am tempted to
think that to be despised by her sex is a very great compliment to a woman. The young ladies in Amelia's
society did this for her very satisfactorily. For instance, there was scarcely any point upon which the Misses
Osborne, George's sisters, and the Mesdemoiselles Dobbin agreed so well as in their estimate of her very
trifling merits: and their wonder that their brothers could find any charms in her. "We are kind to her," the
Misses Osborne said, a pair of fine black browed young ladies who had had the best of governesses,
masters, and milliners; and they treated her with such extreme kindness and condescension, and patronised
her so insufferably, that the poor little thing was in fact perfectly dumb in their presence, and to all outward
appearance as stupid as they thought her. She made efforts to like them, as in duty bound, and as sisters of her
future husband. She passed "long mornings" with them the most dreary and serious of forenoons. She
drove out solemnly in their great family coach with them, and Miss Wirt their governess, that rawboned
Vestal. They took her to the ancient concerts by way of a treat, and to the oratorio, and to St. Paul's to see the
charity children, where in such terror was she of her friends, she almost did not dare be affected by the hymn
the children sang. Their house was comfortable; their papa's table rich and handsome; their society solemn
and genteel; their selfrespect prodigious; they had the best pew at the Foundling: all their habits were
pompous and orderly, and all their amusements intolerably dull and decorous. After every one of her visits
(and oh how glad she was when they were over!) Miss Osborne and Miss Maria Osborne, and Miss Wirt, the
vestal governess, asked each other with increased wonder, "What could George find in that creature?" How is
this? some carping reader exclaims. How is it that Amelia, who had such a number of friends at school, and
was so beloved there, comes out into the world and is spurned by her discriminating sex? My dear sir, there
were no men at Miss Pinkerton's establishment except the old dancingmaster; and you would not have had
the girls fall out about HIM? When George, their handsome brother, ran off directly after breakfast, and dined
from home halfadozen times a week, no wonder the neglected sisters felt a little vexation. When young
Bullock (of the firm of Hulker, Bullock Co., Bankers, Lombard Street), who had been making up to Miss
Maria the last two seasons, actually asked Amelia to dance the cotillon, could you expect that the former
young lady should be pleased? And yet she said she was, like an artless forgiving creature. "I'm so delighted
you like dear Amelia," she said quite eagerly to Mr. Bullock after the dance. "She's engaged to my brother
George; there's not much in her, but she's the bestnatured and most unaffected young creature: at home
we're all so fond of her." Dear girl! who can calculate the depth of affection expressed in that enthusiastic
SO? Miss Wirt and these two affectionate young women so earnestly and frequently impressed upon George
Osborne's mind the enormity of the sacrifice he was making, and his romantic generosity in throwing himself
away upon Amelia, that I'm not sure but that he really thought he was one of the most deserving characters in
the British army, and gave himself up to be loved with a good deal of easy resignation. Somehow, although
he left home every morning, as was stated, and dined abroad six days in the week, when his sisters believed
the infatuated youth to be at Miss Sedley's apronstrings: he was NOT always with Amelia, whilst the world
supposed him at her feet. Certain it is that on more occasions than one, when Captain Dobbin called to look
for his friend, Miss Osborne (who was very attentive to the Captain, and anxious to hear his military stories,
and to know about the health of his dear Mamma), would laughingly point to the opposite side of the square,
and say, "Oh, you must go to the Sedleys' to ask for George; WE never see him from morning till night." At
which kind of speech the Captain would laugh in rather an absurd constrained manner, and turn off the
conversation, like a consummate man of the world, to some topic of general interest, such as the Opera, the
Prince's last ball at Carlton House, or the weatherthat blessing to society. "What an innocent it is, that pet
of yours," Miss Maria would then say to Miss Jane, upon the Captain's departure. "Did you see how he
blushed at the mention of poor George on duty?" "It's a pity Frederick Bullock hadn't some of his modesty,
Maria," replies the elder sister, with a toss of he head. "Modesty! Awkwardness you mean, Jane. I don't want
Frederick to trample a hole in my muslin frock, as Captain Dobbin did in yours at Mrs. Perkins'." "In YOUR
frock, he, he! How could he? Wasn't he dancing with Amelia?" The fact is, when Captain Dobbin blushed so,
and looked so awkward, he remembered a circumstance of which he did not think it was necessary to inform
the young ladies, viz., that he had been calling at Mr. Sedley's house already, on the pretence of seeing
George, of course, and George wasn't there, only poor little Amelia, with rather a sad wistful face, seated near
the drawing room window, who, after some very trifling stupid talk, ventured to ask, was there any truth in
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 62
Page No 65
the report that the regiment was soon to be ordered abroad; and had Captain Dobbin seen Mr. Osborne that
day? The regiment was not ordered abroad as yet; and Captain Dobbin had not seen George. "He was with his
sister, most likely," the Captain said. "Should he go and fetch the truant?" So she gave him her hand kindly
and gratefully: and he crossed the square; and she waited and waited, but George never came. Poor little
tender heart! and so it goes on hoping and beating, and longing and trusting. You see it is not much of a life
to describe. There is not much of what you call incident in it. Only one feeling all daywhen will he come?
only one thought to sleep and wake upon. I believe George was playing billiards with Captain Cannon in
Swallow Street at the time when Amelia was asking Captain Dobbin about him; for George was a jolly
sociable fellow, and excellent in all games of skill. Once, after three days of absence, Miss Amelia put on her
bonnet, and actually invaded the Osborne house. "What! leave our brother to come to us?" said the young
ladies. "Have you had a quarrel, Amelia? Do tell us!" No, indeed, there had been no quarrel. "Who could
quarrel with him?" says she, with her eyes filled with tears. She only came over toto see her dear friends;
they had not met for so long. And this day she was so perfectly stupid and awkward, that the Misses Osborne
and their governess, who stared after her as she went sadly away, wondered more than ever what George
could see in poor little Amelia. Of course they did. How was she to bare that timid little heart for the
inspection of those young ladies with their bold black eyes? It was best that it should shrink and hide itself. I
know the Misses Osborne were excellent critics of a Cashmere shawl, or a pink satin slip; and when Miss
Turner had hers dyed purple, and made into a spencer; and when Miss Pickford had her ermine tippet twisted
into a muff and trimmings, I warrant you the changes did not escape the two intelligent young women before
mentioned. But there are things, look you, of a finer texture than fur or satin, and all Solomon's glories, and
all the wardrobe of the Queen of Shebathings whereof the beauty escapes the eyes of many connoisseurs.
And there are sweet modest little souls on which you light, fragrant and blooming tenderly in quiet shady
places; and there are gardenornaments, as big as brass warmingpans, that are fit to stare the sun itself out
of countenance. Miss Sedley was not of the sunflower sort; and I say it is out of the rules of all proportion to
draw a violet of the size of a double dahlia. No, indeed; the life of a good young girl who is in the paternal
nest as yet, can't have many of those thrilling incidents to which the heroine of romance commonly lays
claim. Snares or shot may take off the old birds foraging withouthawks may be abroad, from which they
escape or by whom they suffer; but the young ones in the nest have a pretty comfortable unromantic sort of
existence in the down and the straw, till it comes to their turn, too, to get on the wing. While Becky Sharp
was on her own wing in the country, hopping on all sorts of twigs, and amid a multiplicity of traps, and
pecking up her food quite harmless and successful, Amelia lay snug in her home of Russell Square; if she
went into the world, it was under the guidance of the elders; nor did it seem that any evil could befall her or
that opulent cheery comfortable home in which she was affectionately sheltered. Mamma had her morning
duties, and her daily drive, and the delightful round of visits and shopping which forms the amusement, or the
profession as you may call it, of the rich London lady. Papa conducted his mysterious operations in the
Citya stirring place in those days, when war was raging all over Europe, and empires were being staked;
when the "Courier" newspaper had tens of thousands of subscribers; when one day brought you a battle of
Vittoria, another a burning of Moscow, or a newsman's horn blowing down Russell Square about
dinnertime, announced such a fact as"Battle of Leipsicsix hundred thousand men engagedtotal
defeat of the Frenchtwo hundred thousand killed." Old Sedley once or twice came home with a very grave
face; and no wonder, when such news as this was agitating all the hearts and all the Stocks of Europe.
Meanwhile matters went on in Russell Square, Bloomsbury, just as if matters in Europe were not in the least
disorganised. The retreat from Leipsic made no difference in the number of meals Mr. Sambo took in the
servants' hall; the allies poured into France, and the dinnerbelI rang at five o'clock just as usual. I don't think
poor Amelia cared anything about Brienne and Montmirail, or was fairly interested in the war until the
abdication of the Emperor; when she clapped her hands and said prayersoh, how grateful! and flung
herself into George Osborne's arms with all her soul, to the astonishment of everybody who witnessed that
ebullition of sentiment. The fact is, peace was declared, Europe was going to be at rest; the Corsican was
overthrown, and Lieutenant Osborne's regiment would not be ordered on service. That was the way in which
Miss Amelia reasoned. The fate of Europe was Lieutenant George Osborne to her. His dangers being over,
she sang Te Deum. He was her Europe: her emperor: her allied monarchs and august prince regent. He was
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 63
Page No 66
her sun and moon; and I believe she thought the grand illumination and ball at the Mansion House, given to
the sovereigns, were especially in honour of George Osborne.
We have talked of shift, self, and poverty, as those dismal instructors under whom poor Miss Becky Sharp
got her education. Now, love was Miss Amelia Sedley's last tutoress, and it was amazing what progress our
young lady made under that popular teacher. In the course of fifteen or eighteen months' daily and constant
attention to this eminent finishing governess, what a deal of secrets Amelia learned, which Miss Wirt and the
blackeyed young ladies over the way, which old Miss Pinkerton of Chiswick herself, had no cognizance of!
As, indeed, how should any of those prim and reputable virgins? With Misses P. and W. the tender passion is
out of the question: I would not dare to breathe such an idea regarding them. Miss Maria Osborne, it is true,
was "attached" to Mr. Frederick Augustus Bullock, of the firm of Hulker, Bullock Bullock; but hers was a
most respectable attachment, and she would have taken Bullock Senior just the same, her mind being
fixedas that of a wellbred young woman should beupon a house in Park Lane, a country house at
Wimbledon, a handsome chariot, and two prodigious tall horses and footmen, and a fourth of the annual
profits of the eminent firm of Hulker Bullock, all of which advantages were represented in the person of
Frederick Augustus. Had orange blossoms been invented then (those touching emblems of female purity
imported by us from France, where people's daughters are universally sold in marriage), Miss Maria, I say,
would have assumed the spotless wreath, and stepped into the travelling carriage by the side of gouty, old,
bald headed, bottlenosed Bullock Senior; and devoted her beautiful existence to his happiness with perfect
modesty only the old gentleman was married already; so she bestowed her young affections on the junior
partner. Sweet, blooming, orange flowers! The other day I saw Miss Trotter (that was), arrayed in them, trip
into the travelling carriage at St. George's, Hanover Square, and Lord Methuselah hobbled in after. With what
an engaging modesty she pulled down the blinds of the chariotthe dear innocent! There were half the
carriages of Vanity Fair at the wedding. This was not the sort of love that finished Amelia's education; and in
the course of a year turned a good young girl into a good young womanto be a good wife presently, when
the happy time should come. This young person (perhaps it was very imprudent in her parents to encourage
her, and abet her in such idolatry and silly romantic ideas) loved, with all her heart, the young officer in His
Majesty's service with whom we have made a brief acquaintance. She thought about him the very first
moment on waking; and his was the very last name mentioned m her prayers. She never had seen a man so
beautiful or so clever: such a figure on horseback: such a dancer: such a hero in general. Talk of the Prince's
bow! what was it to George's? She had seen Mr. Brummell, whom everybody praised so. Compare such a
person as that to her George! Not amongst all the beaux at the Opera (and there were beaux in those days
with actual opera hats) was there any one to equal him. He was only good enough to be a fairy prince; and oh,
what magnanimity to stoop to such a humble Cinderella! Miss Pinkerton would have tried to check this blind
devotion very likely, had she been Amelia's confidante; but not with much success, depend upon it. It is in the
nature and instinct of some women. Some are made to scheme, and some to love; and I wish any respected
bachelor that reads this may take the sort that best likes him. While under this overpowering impression, Miss
Amelia neglected her twelve dear friends at Chiswick most cruelly, as such selfish people commonly will do.
She had but this subject, of course, to think about; and Miss Saltire was too cold for a confidante, and she
couldn't bring her mind to tell Miss Swartz, the woollyhaired young heiress from St. Kitt's. She had little
Laura Martin home for the holidays; and my belief is, she made a confidante of her, and promised that Laura
should come and live with her when she was married, and gave Laura a great deal of information regarding
the passion of love, which must have been singularly useful and novel to that little person. Alas, alas! I fear
poor Emmy had not a wellregulated mind. What were her parents doing, not to keep this little heart from
beating so fast? Old Sedley did not seem much to notice matters. He was graver of late, and his City affairs
absorbed him. Mrs. Sedley was of so easy and uninquisitive a nature that she wasn't even jealous. Mr. Jos
was away, being besieged by an Irish widow at Cheltenham. Amelia had the house to herselfah! too much
to herself sometimesnot that she ever doubted; for, to be sure, George must be at the Horse Guards; and he
can't always get leave from Chatham; and he must see his friends and sisters, and mingle in society when in
town (he, such an ornament to every society!); and when he is with the regiment, he is too tired to write long
letters. I know where she kept that packet she hadand can steal in and out of her chamber like
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 64
Page No 67
Iachimolike Iachimo? Nothat is a bad part. I will only act Moonshine, and peep harmless into the bed
where faith and beauty and innocence lie dreaming. But if Osborne's were short and soldierlike letters, it must
be confessed, that were Miss Sedley's letters to Mr. Osborne to be published, we should have to extend this
novel to such a multiplicity of volumes as not the most sentimental reader could support; that she not only
filled sheets of large paper, but crossed them with the most astonishing perverseness; that she wrote whole
pages out of poetrybooks without the least pity; that she underlined words and passages with quite a frantic
emphasis; and, in fine, gave the usual tokens of her condition. She wasn't a heroine. Her letters were full of
repetition. She wrote rather doubtful grammar sometimes, and in her verses took all sorts of liberties with the
metre. But oh, mesdames, if you are not allowed to touch the heart sometimes in spite of syntax, and are not
to be loved until you all know the difference between trimeter and tetrameter, may all Poetry go to the deuce,
and every schoolmaster perish miserably!
CHAPTER XIII. Sentimental and Otherwise
I fear the gentleman to whom Miss Amelia's letters were addressed was rather an obdurate critic. Such a
number of notes followed Lieutenant Osborne about the country, that he became almost ashamed of the jokes
of his messroom companions regarding them, and ordered his servant never to deliver them except at his
private apartment. He was seen lighting his cigar with one, to the horror of Captain Dobbin, who, it is my
belief, would have given a banknote for the document. For some time George strove to keep the liaison a
secret. There was a woman in the case, that he admitted. "And not the first either," said Ensign Spooney to
Ensign Stubble. "That Osborne's a devil of a fellow. There was a judge's daughter at Demerara went almost
mad about him; then there was that beautiful quadroon girl, Miss Pye, at St. Vincent's, you know; and since
he's been home, they say he's a regular Don Giovanni, by Jove." Stubble and Spooney thought that to be a
"regular Don Giovanni, by Jove" was one of the finest qualities a man could possess, and Osborne's
reputation was prodigious amongst the young men of the regiment. He was famous in fieldsports, famous at
a song, famous on parade; free with his money, which was bountifully supplied by his father. His coats were
better made than any man's in the regiment, and he had more of them. He was adored by the men. He could
drink more than any officer of the whole mess, including old Heavytop, the colonel. He could spar better than
Knuckles, the private (who would have been a corporal but for his drunkenness, and who had been in the
prizering); and was the best batter and bowler, out and out, of the regimental club. He rode his own horse,
Greased Lightning, and won the Garrison cup at Quebec races. There were other people besides Amelia who
worshipped him. Stubble and Spooney thought him a sort of Apollo; Dobbin took him to be an Admirable
Crichton; and Mrs. Major O'Dowd acknowledged he was an elegant young fellow, and put her in mind of
Fitzjurld Fogarty, Lord Castlefogarty's second son. Well, Stubble and Spooney and the rest indulged in most
romantic conjectures regarding this female correspondent of Osborne'sopining that it was a Duchess in
London who was in love with himor that it was a General's daughter, who was engaged to somebody else,
and madly attached to himor that it was a Member of Parliament's lady, who proposed four horses and an
elopementor that it was some other victim of a passion delightfully exciting, romantic, and disgraceful to
all parties, on none of which conjectures would Osborne throw the least light, leaving his young admirers and
friends to invent and arrange their whole history. And the real state of the case would never have been known
at all in the regiment but for Captain Dobbin's indiscretion. The Captain was eating his breakfast one day in
the messroom, while Cackle, the assistantsurgeon, and the two abovenamed worthies were speculating
upon Osborne's intrigueStubble holding out that the lady was a Duchess about Queen Charlotte's court,
and Cackle vowing she was an operasinger of the worst reputation. At this idea Dobbin became so moved,
that though his mouth was full of eggs and breadandbutter at the time, and though he ought not to have
spoken at all, yet he couldn't help blurting out, "Cackle, you're a stupid fool. You're always talking nonsense
and scandal. Osborne is not going to run off with a Duchess or ruin a milliner. Miss Sedley is one of the most
charming young women that ever lived. He's been engaged to her ever so long; and the man who calls her
names had better not do so in my hearing." With which, turning exceedingly red, Dobbin ceased speaking,
and almost choked himself with a cup of tea. The story was over the regiment in halfan hour; and that very
evening Mrs. Major O'Dowd wrote off to her sister Glorvina at O'Dowdstown not to hurry from
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 65
Page No 68
Dublinyoung Osborne being prematurely engaged already. She complimented the Lieutenant in an
appropriate speech over a glass of whiskytoddy that evening, and he went home perfectly furious to quarrel
with Dobbin (who had declined Mrs. Major O'Dowd's party, and sat in his own room playing the flute, and, I
believe, writing poetry in a very melancholy manner)to quarrel with Dobbin for betraying his secret. "Who
the deuce asked you to talk about my affairs?" Osborne shouted indignantly. "Why the devil is all the
regiment to know that I am going to be married? Why is that tattling old harridan, Peggy O'Dowd, to make
free with my name at her dd suppertable, and advertise my engagement over the three kingdoms? After
all, what right have you to say I am engaged, or to meddle in my business at all, Dobbin?" "It seems to me,"
Captain Dobbin began. "Seems be hanged, Dobbin," his junior interrupted him. "I am under obligations to
you, I know it, a dd deal too well too; but I won't be always sermonised by you because you're five years
my senior. I'm hanged if I'll stand your airs of superiority and infernal pity and patronage. Pity and patronage!
I should like to know in what I'm your inferior?" "Are you engaged?" Captain Dobbin interposed. "What the
devil's that to you or any one here if I am?" "Are you ashamed of it?" Dobbin resumed. "What right have you
to ask me that question, sir? I should like to know," George said. "Good God, you don't mean to say you want
to break off?" asked Dobbin, starting up. "In other words, you ask me if I'm a man of honour," said Osborne,
fiercely; "is that what you mean? You've adopted such a tone regarding me lately that I'm if I'll bear it any
more." "What have I done? I've told you you were neglecting a sweet girl, George. I've told you that when
you go to town you ought to go to her, and not to the gambling houses about St. James's." "You want your
money back, I suppose," said George, with a sneer. "Of course I doI always did, didn't I?" says Dobbin.
"You speak like a generous fellow." "No, hang it, William, I beg your pardon"here George interposed in a
fit of remorse; "you have been my friend in a hundred ways, Heaven knows. You've got me out of a score of
scrapes. When Crawley of the Guards won that sum of money of me I should have been done but for you: I
know I should. But you shouldn't deal so hardly with me; you shouldn't be always catechising me. I am very
fond of Amelia; I adore her, and that sort of thing. Don't look angry. She's faultless; I know she is. But you
see there's no fun in winning a thing unless you play for it. Hang it: the regiment's just back from the West
Indies, I must have a little fling, and then when I'm married I'll reform; I will upon my honour, now. AndI
sayDobdon't be angry with me, and I'll give you a hundred next month, when I know my father will
stand something handsome; and I'll ask Heavytop for leave, and I'll go to town, and see Amelia
tomorrowthere now, will that satisfy you?" "It is impossible to be long angry with you, George," said the
goodnatured Captain; "and as for the money, old boy, you know if I wanted it you'd share your last shilling
with me." "That I would, by Jove, Dobbin," George said, with the greatest generosity, though by the way he
never had any money to spare. "Only I wish you had sown those wild oats of yours, George. If you could
have seen poor little Miss Emmy's face when she asked me about you the other day, you would have pitched
those billiardballs to the deuce. Go and comfort her, you rascal. Go and write her a long letter. Do
something to make her happy; a very little will." "I believe she's dd fond of me," the Lieutenant said, with
a selfsatisfied air; and went off to finish the evening with some jolly fellows in the messroom. Amelia
meanwhile, in Russell Square, was looking at the moon, which was shining upon that peaceful spot, as well
as upon the square of the Chatham barracks, where Lieutenant Osborne was quartered, and thinking to herself
how her hero was employed. Perhaps he is visiting the sentries, thought she; perhaps he is bivouacking;
perhaps he is attending the couch of a wounded comrade, or studying the art of war up in his own desolate
chamber. And her kind thoughts sped away as if they were angels and had wings, and flying down the river to
Chatham and Rochester, strove to peep into the barracks where George was. . . . All things considered, I think
it was as well the gates were shut, and the sentry allowed no one to pass; so that the poor little whiterobed
angel could not hear the songs those young fellows were roaring over the whiskypunch. The day after the
little conversation at Chatham barracks, young Osborne, to show that he would be as good as his word,
prepared to go to town, thereby incurring Captain Dobbin's applause. "I should have liked to make her a little
present," Osborne said to his friend in confidence, "only I am quite out of cash until my father tips up." But
Dobbin would not allow this good nature and generosity to be balked, and so accommodated Mr. Osborne
with a few pound notes, which the latter took after a little faint scruple. And I dare say he would have bought
something very handsome for Amelia; only, getting off the coach in Fleet Street, he was attracted by a
handsome shirtpin in a jeweller's window, which he could not resist; and having paid for that, had very little
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 66
Page No 69
money to spare for indulging in any further exercise of kindness. Never mind: you may be sure it was not his
presents Amelia wanted. When he came to Russell Square, her face lighted up as if he had been sunshine.
The little cares, fears, tears, timid misgivings, sleepless fancies of I don't know how many days and nights,
were forgotten, under one moment's influence of that familiar, irresistible smile. He beamed on her from the
drawingroom doormagnificent, with ambrosial whiskers, like a god. Sambo, whose face as he announced
Captain Osbin (having conferred a brevet rank on that young officer) blazed with a sympathetic grin, saw the
little girl start, and flush, and jump up from her watchingplace in the window; and Sambo retreated: and as
soon as the door was shut, she went fluttering to Lieutenant George Osborne's heart as if it was the only
natural home for her to nestle in. Oh, thou poor panting little soul! The very finest tree in the whole forest,
with the straightest stem, and the strongest arms, and the thickest foliage, wherein you choose to build and
coo, may be marked, for what you know, and may be down with a crash ere long. What an old, old simile that
is, between man and timber! In the meanwhile, George kissed her very kindly on her forehead and glistening
eyes, and was very gracious and good; and she thought his diamond shirtpin (which she had not known him
to wear before) the prettiest ornament ever seen.
The observant reader, who has marked our young Lieutenant's previous behaviour, and has preserved our
report of the brief conversation which he has just had with Captain Dobbin, has possibly come to certain
conclusions regarding the character of Mr. Osborne. Some cynical Frenchman has said that there are two
parties to a lovetransaction: the one who loves and the other who condescends to be so treated. Perhaps the
love is occasionally on the man's side; perhaps on the lady's. Perhaps some infatuated swain has ere this
mistaken insensibility for modesty, dulness for maiden reserve, mere vacuity for sweet bashfulness, and a
goose, in a word, for a swan. Perhaps some beloved female subscriber has arrayed an ass in the splendour and
glory of her imagination; admired his dulness as manly simplicity; worshipped his selfishness as manly
superiority; treated his stupidity as majestic gravity, and used him as the brilliant fairy Titania did a certain
weaver at Athens. I think I have seen such comedies of errors going on in the world. But this is certain, that
Amelia believed her lover to be one of the most gallant and brilliant men in the empire: and it is possible
Lieutenant Osborne thought so too.
He was a little wild: how many young men are; and don't girls like a rake better than a milksop? He hadn't
sown his wild oats as yet, but he would soon: and quit the army now that peace was proclaimed; the Corsican
monster locked up at Elba; promotion by consequence over; and no chance left for the display of his
undoubted military talents and valour: and his allowance, with Amelia's settlement, would enable them to
take a snug place in the country somewhere, in a good sporting neighbourhood; and he would hunt a little,
and farm a little; and they would be very happy. As for remaining in the army as a married man, that was
impossible. Fancy Mrs. George Osborne in lodgings in a county town; or, worse still, in the East or West
Indies, with a society of officers, and patronized by Mrs. Major O'Dowd! Amelia died with laughing at
Osborne's stories about Mrs. Major O'Dowd. He loved her much too fondly to subject her to that horrid
woman and her vulgarities, and the rough treatment of a soldier's wife. He didn't care for himselfnot he;
but his dear little girl should take the place in society to which, as his wife, she was entitled: and to these
proposals you may be sure she acceded, as she would to any other from the same author. Holding this kind of
conversation, and building numberless castles in the air (which Amelia adorned with all sorts of
flowergardens, rustic walks, country churches, Sunday schools, and the like; while George had his mind's
eye directed to the stables, the kennel, and the cellar), this young pair passed away a couple of hours very
pleasantly; and as the Lieutenant had only that single day in town, and a great deal of most important
business to transact, it was proposed that Miss Emmy should dine with her future sistersinlaw. This
invitation was accepted joyfully. He conducted her to his sisters; where he left her talking and prattling in a
way that astonished those ladies, who thought that George might make something of her; and he then went
off to transact his business. In a word, he went out and ate ices at a pastrycook's shop in Charing Cross; tried
a new coat in Pall Mall; dropped in at the Old Slaughters', and called for Captain Cannon; played eleven
games at billiards with the Captain, of which he won eight, and returned to Russell Square half an hour late
for dinner, but in very good humour.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 67
Page No 70
It was not so with old Mr. Osborne. When that gentleman came from the City, and was welcomed in the
drawingroom by his daughters and the elegant Miss Wirt, they saw at once by his facewhich was puffy,
solemn, and yellow at the best of timesand by the scowl and twitching of his black eyebrows, that the heart
within his large white waistcoat was disturbed and uneasy. When Amelia stepped forward to salute him,
which she always did with great trembling and timidity, he gave a surly grunt of recognition, and dropped the
little hand out of his great hirsute paw without any attempt to hold it there. He looked round gloomily at his
eldest daughter; who, comprehending the meaning of his look, which asked unmistakably, "Why the devil is
she here?" said at once: "George is in town, Papa; and has gone to the Horse Guards, and will be back to
dinner." "O he is, is he? I won't have the dinner kept waiting for him, Jane"; with which this worthy man
lapsed into his particular chair, and then the utter silence in his genteel, wellfurnished drawingroom was
only interrupted by the alarmed ticking of the great French clock. When that chronometer, which was
surmounted by a cheerful brass group of the sacrifice of Iphigenia, tolled five in a heavy cathedral tone, Mr.
Osborne pulled the bell at his right handviolently, and the butler rushed up. "Dinner!" roared Mr. Osborne.
"Mr. George isn't come in, sir," interposed the man. "Damn Mr. George, sir. Am I master of the house?
DINNER!~ Mr. Osborne scowled. Amelia trembled. A telegraphic communication of eyes passed between
the other three ladies. The obedient bell in the lower regions began ringing the announcement of the meal.
The tolling over, the head of the family thrust his hands into the great tailpockets of his great blue coat with
brass buttons, and without waiting for a further announcement strode downstairs alone, scowling over his
shoulder at the four females. "What's the matter now, my dear?" asked one of the other, as they rose and
tripped gingerly behind the sire. "I suppose the funds are falling," whispered Miss Wirt; and so, trembling
and in silence, this hushed female company followed their dark leader. They took their places in silence. He
growled out a blessing, which sounded as gruffly as a curse. The great silver dishcovers were removed.
Amelia trembled in her place, for she was next to the awful Osborne, and alone on her side of the table the
gap being occasioned by the absence of George. "Soup?" says Mr. Osborne, clutching the ladle, fixing his
eyes on her, in a sepulchral tone; and having helped her and the rest, did not speak for a while. "Take Miss
Sedley's plate away," at last he said. "She can't eat the soupno more can I. It's beastly. Take away the soup,
Hicks, and tomorrow turn the cook out of the house, Jane." Having concluded his observations upon the
soup, Mr. Osborne made a few curt remarks respecting the fish, also of a savage and satirical tendency, and
cursed Billingsgate with an emphasis quite worthy of the place. Then he lapsed into silence, and swallowed
sundry glasses of wine, looking more and more terrible, till a brisk knock at the door told of George's arrival
when everybody began to rally. "He could not come before. General Daguilet had kept him waiting at the
Horse Guards. Never mind soup or fish. Give him anythinghe didn't care what. Capital muttoncapital
everything." His good humour contrasted with his father's severity; and he rattled on unceasingly during
dinner, to the delight of allof one especially, who need not be mentioned. As soon as the young ladies had
discussed the orange and the glass of wine which formed the ordinary conclusion of the dismal banquets at
Mr. Osborne's house, the signal to make sail for the drawingroom was given, and they all arose and
departed. Amelia hoped George would soon join them there. She began playing some of his favourite waltzes
(then newly imported) at the great carvedlegged, leathercased grand piano in the drawing room overhead.
This little artifice did not bring him. He was deaf to the waltzes; they grew fainter and fainter; the discomfited
performer left the huge instrument presently; and though her three friends performed some of the loudest and
most brilliant new pieces of their repertoire, she did not hear a single note, but sate thinking, and boding evil.
Old Osborne's scowl, terrific always, had never before looked so deadly to her. His eyes followed her out of
the room, as if she had been guilty of something. When they brought her coffee, she started as though it were
a cup of poison which Mr. Hicks, the butler, wished to propose to her. What mystery was there lurking? Oh,
those women! They nurse and cuddle their presentiments, and make darlings of their ugliest thoughts, as they
do of their deformed children. The gloom on the paternal countenance had also impressed George Osborne
with anxiety. With such eyebrows, and a look so decidedly bilious, how was he to extract that money from
the governor, of which George was consumedly in want? He began praising his father's wine. That was
generally a successful means of cajoling the old gentleman. "We never got such Madeira in the West Indies,
sir, as yours. Colonel Heavytop took off three bottles of that you sent me down, under his belt the other day."
"Did he?" said the old gentleman. "It stands me in eight shillings a bottle." "Will you take six guineas a dozen
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 68
Page No 71
for it, sir?" said George, with a laugh. "There's one of the greatest men in the kingdom wants some." "Does
he?" growled the senior. "Wish he may get it." "When General Daguilet was at Chatham, sir, Heavytop gave
him a breakfast, and asked me for some of the wine. The General liked it just as wellwanted a pipe for the
CommanderinChief. He's his Royal Highness's righthand man." "It is devilish fine wine," said the
Eyebrows, and they looked more goodhumoured; and George was going to take advantage of this
complacency, and bring the supply question on the mahogany, when the father, relapsing into solemnity,
though rather cordial in manner, bade him ring the bell for claret. "And we'll see if that's as good as the
Madeira, George, to which his Royal Highness is welcome, I'm sure. And as we are drinking it, I'll talk to you
about a matter of importance." Amelia heard the claret bell ringing as she sat nervously upstairs. She thought,
somehow, it was a mysterious and presentimental bell. Of the presentiments which some people are always
having, some surely must come right. "What I want to know, George," the old gentleman said, after slowly
smacking his first bumper"what I want to know is, how you andahthat little thing upstairs, are
carrying on?" "I think, sir, it is not hard to see," George said, with a selfsatisfied grin. "Pretty clear,
sir.What capital wine!" "What d'you mean, pretty clear, sir?" "Why, hang it, sir, don't push me too hard.
I'm a modest man. IahI don't set up to be a ladykiller; but I do own that she's as devilish fond of me as
she can be. Anybody can see that with half an eye." "And you yourself?" "Why, sir, didn't you order me to
marry her, and ain't I a good boy? Haven't our Papas settled it ever so long?" "A pretty boy, indeed. Haven't I
heard of your doings, sir, with Lord Tarquin, Captain Crawley of the Guards, ~the Honourable Mr. Deuceace
and that set. Have a care sir, have a care." The old gentleman pronounced these aristocratic names with the
greatest gusto. Whenever he met a great man he grovelled before him, and mylorded him as only a
freeborn Briton can do. He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage: he introduced his name
into his daily conversation; he bragged about his Lordship to his daughters. He fell down prostrate and
basked in him as a Neapolitan beggar does in the sun. George was alarmed when he heard the names. He
feared his father might have been informed of certain transactions at play. But the old moralist eased him by
saying serenely: "Well, well, young men will be young men. And the comfort to me is, George, that living in
the best society in England, as I hope you do; as I think you do; as my means will allow you to do"
"Thank you, sir," says George, making his point at once. "One can't live with these great folks for nothing;
and my purse, sir, look at it"; and he held up a little token which had been netted by Amelia, and contained
the very last of Dobbin's pound notes. "You shan't want, sir. The British merchant's son shan't want, sir. My
guineas are as good as theirs, George, my boy; and I don't grudge 'em. Call on Mr. Chopper as you go
through the City tomorrow; he'll have something for you. I don't grudge money when I know you're in good
society, because I know that good society can never go wrong. There's no pride in me. I was a humbly born
manbut you have had advantages. Make a good use of 'em. Mix with the young nobility. There's many of
'em who can't spend a dollar to your guinea, my boy. And as for the pink bonnets (here from under the heavy
eyebrows there came a knowing and not very pleasing leer)why boys will be boys. Only there's one thing I
order you to avoid, which, if you do not, I'll cut you off with a shilling, by Jove; and that's gambling,
"Oh, of course, sir," said George. "But to return to the other business about Amelia: why shouldn't you marry
higher than a stockbroker's daughter, Georgethat's what I want to know?" "It's a family business, sir,".says
George, cracking filberts. "You and Mr. Sedley made the match a hundred years ago." "I don't deny it; but
people's positions alter, sir. I don't deny that Sedley made my fortune, or rather put me in the way of
acquiring, by my own talents and genius, that proud position, which, I may say, I occupy in the tallow trade
and the City of London. I've shown my gratitude to Sedley; and he's tried it of late, sir, as my chequebook
can show. George! I tell you in confidence I don't like the looks of Mr. Sedley's affairs. My chief clerk, Mr.
Chopper, does not like the looks of 'em, and he's an old file, and knows 'Change as well as any man in
London. Hulker Bullock are looking shy at him. He's been dabbling on his own account I fear. They say the
Jeune Amelie was his, which was taken by the Yankee privateer Molasses. And that's flatunless I see
Amelia's ten thousand down you don't marry her. I'll have no lame duck's daughter in my family. Pass the
wine, siror ring for coffee." With which Mr. Osborne spread out the evening paper, and George knew from
this signal that the colloquy was ended, and that his papa was about to take a nap. He hurried upstairs to
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 69
Page No 72
Amelia in the highest spirits. What was it that made him more attentive to her on that night than he had been
for a long timemore eager to amuse her, more tender, more brilliant in talk? Was it that his generous heart
warmed to her at the prospect of misfortune; or that the idea of losing the dear little prize made him value it
more? She lived upon the recollections of that happy evening for many days afterwards, remembering his
words; his looks; the song he sang; his attitude, as he leant over her or looked at her from a distance. As it
seemed to her, no night ever passed so quickly at Mr. Osborne's house before; and for once this young person
was almost provoked to be angry by the premature arrival of Mr. Sambo with her shawl. George came and
took a tender leave of her the next morning; and then hurried off to the City, where he visited Mr. Chopper,
his father's head man, and received from that gentleman a document which he exchanged at Hulker Bullock's
for a whole pocketful of money. As George entered the house, old John Sedley was passing out of the
banker's parlour, looking very dismal. But his godson was much too elated to mark the worthy stockbroker's
depression, or the dreary eyes which the kind old gentleman cast upon him. Young Bullock did not come
grinning out of the parlour with him as had been his wont in former years. And as the swinging doors of
Hulker, Bullock Co. closed upon Mr. Sedley, Mr. Quill, the cashier (whose benevolent occupation it is to
hand out crisp banknotes from a drawer and dispense sovereigns out of a copper shovel), winked at Mr.
Driver, the clerk at the desk on his right. Mr. Driver winked again. "No go," Mr. D. whispered.
"Not at no price," Mr. Q. said. "Mr. George Osborne, sir, how will you take it?" George crammed eagerly a
quantity of notes into his pockets, and paid Dobbin fifty pounds that very evening at mess. That very evening
Amelia wrote him the tenderest of long letters. Her heart was overflowing with tenderness, but it still
foreboded evil. What was the cause of Mr. Osborne's dark looks? she asked. Had any difference arisen
between him and her papa? Her poor papa returned so melancholy from the City, that all were alarmed about
him at homein fine, there were four pages of loves and fears and hopes and forebodings. "Poor little
Emmydear little Emmy. How fond she is of me," George said, as he perused the missive"and Gad, what
a headache that mixed punch has given me!" Poor little Emmy, indeed.
CHAPTER XIV. Miss Crawley at Home
About this time there drove up to an exceedingly snug and wellappointed house in Park Lane, a travelling
chariot with a lozenge on the panels, a discontented female in a green veil and crimped curls on the rumble,
and a large and confidential man on the box. It was the equipage of our friend Miss Crawley, returning from
Hants. The carriage windows were shut; the fat spaniel, whose head and tongue ordinarily lolled out of one of
them, reposed on the lap of the discontented female. When the vehicle stopped, a large round bundle of
shawls was taken out of the carriage by the aid of various domestics and a young lady who accompanied the
heap of cloaks. That bundle contained Miss Crawley, who was conveyed upstairs forthwith, and put into a
bed and chamber warmed properly as for the reception of an invalid. Messengers went off for her physician
and medical man. They came, consulted, prescribed, vanished. The young companion of Miss Crawley, at the
conclusion of their interview, came in to receive their instructions, and administered those antiphlogistic
medicines which the eminent men ordered. Captain Crawley of the Life Guards rode up from Knightsbridge
Barracks the next day; his black charger pawed the straw before his invalid aunt's door. He was most
affectionate in his inquiries regarding that amiable relative. There seemed to be much source of apprehension.
He found Miss Crawley's maid (the discontented female) unusually sulky and despondent; he found Miss
Briggs, her dame de compagnie, in tears alone in the drawingroom. She had hastened home, hearing of her
beloved friend's illness. She wished to fly to her couch, that couch which she, Briggs, had so often smoothed
in the hour of sickness. She was denied admission to Miss Crawley's apartment. A stranger was administering
her medicinesa stranger from the countryan odious Miss . . .tears choked the utterance of the dame de
compagnie, and she buried her crushed affections and her poor old red nose in her pocket handkerchief.
Rawdon Crawley sent up his name by the sulky femme de chambre, and Miss Crawley's new companion,
coming tripping down from the sickroom, put a little hand into his as he stepped forward eagerly to meet
her, gave a glance of great scorn at the bewildered Briggs, and beckoning the young Guardsman out of the
back drawing room, led him downstairs into that now desolate dining parlour, where so many a good
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 70
Page No 73
dinner had been celebrated. Here these two talked for ten minutes, discussing, no doubt, the symptoms of the
old invalid above stairs; at the end of which period the parlour bell was rung briskly, and answered on that
instant by Mr. Bowls, Miss Crawley's large confidential butler (who, indeed, happened to be at the keyhole
during the most part of the interview); and the Captain coming out, curling his mustachios, mounted the black
charger pawing among the straw, to the admiration of the little blackguard boys collected in the street. He
looked in at the diningroom window, managing his horse, which curvetted and capered beautifully for
one instant the young person might be seen at the window, when her figure vanished, and, doubtless, she
went upstairs again to resume the affecting duties of benevolence. Who could this young woman be, I
wonder? That evening a little dinner for two persons was laid in the dining roomwhen Mrs. Firkin, the
lady's maid, pushed into her mistress's apartment, and bustled about there during the vacancy occasioned by
the departure of the new nurseand the latter and Miss Briggs sat down to the neat little meal. Briggs was so
much choked by emotion that she could hardly take a morsel of meat. The young person carved a fowl with
the utmost delicacy, and asked so distinctly for eggsauce, that poor Briggs, before whom that delicious
condiment was placed, started, made a great clattering with the ladle, and once more fell back in the most
gushing hysterical state. "Had you not better give Miss Briggs a glass of wine?" said the person to Mr. Bowls,
the large confidential man. He did so. Briggs seized it mechanically, gasped it down convulsively, moaned a
little, and began to play with the chicken on her plate. "I think we shall be able to help each other," said the
person with great suavity: "and shall have no need of Mr. Bowls's kind services. Mr. Bowls, if you please, we
will ring when we want you." He went downstairs, where, by the way, he vented the most horrid curses upon
the unoffending footman, his subordinate. "It is a pity you take on so, Miss Briggs," the young lady said, with
a cool, slightly sarcastic, air. "My dearest friend is so ill, and wooon't see me," gurgled out Briggs in an
agony of renewed grief. "She's not very ill any more. Console yourself, dear Miss Briggs. She has only
overeaten herselfthat is all. She is greatly better. She will soon be quite restored again. She is weak from
being cupped and from medical treatment, but she will rally immediately. Pray console yourself, and take a
little more wine." "But why, why won't she see me again?" Miss Briggs bleated out. "Oh, Matilda, Matilda,
after threeand twenty years' tenderness! is this the return to your poor, poor Arabella?" "Don't cry too
much, poor Arabella," the other said (with ever so little of a grin); "she only won't see you, because she says
you don't nurse her as well as I do. It's no pleasure to me to sit up all night. I wish you might do it instead."
"Have I not tended that dear couch for years?" Arabella said, "and now" "Now she prefers somebody else.
Well, sick people have these fancies, and must be humoured. When she's well I shall go." "Never, never,"
Arabella exclaimed, madly inhaling her saltsbottle. "Never be well or never go, Miss Briggs?" the other
said, with the same provoking goodnature. "Poohshe will be well in a fortnight, when I shall go back to
my little pupils at Queen's Crawley, and to their mother, who is a great deal more sick than our friend. You
need not be jealous about me, my dear Miss Briggs. I am a poor little girl without any friends, or any harm in
me. I don't want to supplant you in Miss Crawley's good graces. She will forget me a week after I am gone:
and her affection for you has been the work of years. Give me a little wine if you please, my dear Miss
Briggs, and let us be friends. I'm sure I want friends." The placable and softhearted Briggs speechlessly
pushed out her hand at this appeal; but she felt the desertion most keenly for all that, and bitterly, bitterly
moaned the fickleness of her Matilda. At the end of half an hour, the meal over, Miss Rebecca Sharp (for
such, astonishing to state, is the name of her who has been described ingeniously as "the person" hitherto),
went upstairs again to her patient's rooms, from which, with the most engaging politeness, she eliminated
poor Firkin. "Thank you, Mrs. Firkin, that will quite do; how nicely you make it! I will ring when anything is
wanted." "Thank you"; and Firkin came downstairs in a tempest of jealousy, only the more dangerous
because she was forced to confine it in her own bosom. Could it be the tempest which, as she passed the
landing of the first floor, blew open the drawingroom door? No; it was stealthily opened by the hand of
Briggs. Briggs had been on the watch. Briggs too well heard the creaking Firkin descend the stairs, and the
clink of the spoon and gruelbasin the neglected female carried. "Well, Firkin?" says she, as the other entered
the apartment. "Well, Jane?" "Wuss and wuss, Miss B.," Firkin said, wagging her head. "Is she not better
then?" "She never spoke but once, and I asked her if she felt a little more easy, and she told me to hold my
stupid tongue. Oh, Miss B., I never thought to have seen this day!" And the waterworks again began to play.
"What sort of a person is this Miss Sharp, Firkin? I little thought, while enjoying my Christmas revels in the
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 71
Page No 74
elegant home of my firm friends, the Reverend Lionel Delamere and his amiable lady, to find a stranger had
taken my place in the affections of my dearest, my still dearest Matilda!" Miss Briggs, it will be seen by her
language, was of a literary and sentimental turn, and had once published a volume of poems"Trills of the
Nightingale"by subscription. "Miss B., they are all infatyated about that young woman," Firkin replied.
"Sir Pitt wouldn't have let her go, but he daredn't refuse Miss Crawley anything. Mrs. Bute at the Rectory jist
as badnever happy out of her sight. The Capting quite wild about her. Mr. Crawley mortial jealous. Since
Miss C. was took ill, she won't have nobody near her but Miss Sharp, I can't tell for where nor for why; and I
think somethink has bewidged everybody." Rebecca passed that night in constant watching upon Miss
Crawley; the next night the old lady slept so comfortably, that Rebecca had time for several hours'
comfortable repose herself on the sofa, at the foot of her patroness's bed; very soon, Miss Crawley was so
well that she sat up and laughed heartily at a perfect imitation of Miss Briggs and her grief, which Rebecca
described to her. Briggs' weeping snuffle, and her manner of using the handkerchief, were so completely
rendered that Miss Crawley became quite cheerful, to the admiration of the doctors when they visited her,
who usually found this worthy woman of the world, when the least sickness attacked her, under the most
abject depression and terror of death. Captain Crawley came every day, and received bulletins from Miss
Rebecca respecting his aunt's health. This improved so rapidly, that poor Briggs was allowed to see her
patroness; and persons with tender hearts may imagine the smothered emotions of that sentimental female,
and the affecting nature of the interview. Miss Crawley liked to have Briggs in a good deal soon. Rebecca
used to mimic her to her face with the most admirable gravity, thereby rendering the imitation doubly piquant
to her worthy patroness.
The causes which had led to the deplorable illness of Miss Crawley, and her departure from her brother's
house in the country, were of such an unromantic nature that they are hardly fit to be explained in this genteel
and sentimental novel. For how is it possible to hint of a delicate female, living in good society, that she ate
and drank too much, and that a hot supper of lobsters profusely enjoyed at the Rectory was the reason of an
indisposition which Miss Crawley herself persisted was solely attributable to the dampness of the weather?
The attack was so sharp that Matildaas his Reverence expressed itwas very nearly "off the hooks"; all
the family were in a fever of expectation regarding the will, and Rawdon Crawley was making sure of at least
forty thousand pounds before the commencement of the London season. Mr. Crawley sent over a choice
parcel of tracts, to prepare her for the change from Vanity Fair and Park Lane for another world; but a good
doctor from Southampton being called in in time, vanquished the lobster which was so nearly fatal to her, and
gave her sufficient strength to enable her to return to London. The Baronet did not disguise his exceeding
mortification at the turn which affairs took. While everybody was attending on Miss Crawley, and
messengers every hour from the Rectory were carrying news of her health to the affectionate folks there,
there was a lady in another part of the house, being exceedingly ill, of whom no one took any notice at all;
and this was the lady of Crawley herself. The good doctor shook his head after seeing her; to which visit Sir
Pitt consented, as it could be paid without a fee; and she was left fading away in her lonely chamber, with no
more heed paid to her than to a weed in the park. The young ladies, too, lost much of the inestimable benefit
of their governess's instruction, So affectionate a nurse was Miss Sharp, that Miss Crawley would take her
medicines from no other hand. Firkin had been deposed long before her mistress's departure from the country.
That faithful attendant found a gloomy consolation on returning to London, in seeing Miss Briggs suffer the
same pangs of jealousy and undergo the same faithless treatment to which she herself had been subject.
Captain Rawdon got an extension of leave on his aunt's illness, and remained dutifully at home. He was
always in her antechamber. (She lay sick in the state bedroom, into which you entered by the little blue
saloon.) His father was always meeting him there; or if he came down the corridor ever so quietly, his father's
door was sure to open, and the hyena face of the old gentleman to glare out. What was it set one to watch the
other so? A generous rivalry, no doubt, as to which should be most attentive to the dear sufferer in the state
bedroom. Rebecca used to come out and comfort both of them; or one or the other of them rather. Both of
these worthy gentlemen were most anxious to have news of the invalid from her little confidential messenger.
At dinnerto which meal she descended for half an hourshe kept the peace between them: after which she
disappeared for the night; when Rawdon would ride over to the depot of the 150th at Mudbury, leaving his
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 72
Page No 75
papa to the society of Mr. Horrocks and his rum and water. She passed as weary a fortnight as ever mortal
spent in Miss Crawley's sickroom; but her little nerves seemed to be of iron, as she was quite unshaken by
the duty and the tedium of the sickchamber. She never told until long afterwards how painful that duty was;
how peevish a patient was the jovial old lady; how angry; how sleepless; in what horrors of death; during
what long nights she lay moaning, and in almost delirious agonies respecting that future world which she
quite ignored when she was in good health.Picture to yourself, oh fair young reader, a worldly, selfish,
graceless, thankless, religionless old woman, writhing in pain and fear, and without her wig. Picture her to
yourself, and ere you be old, learn to love and pray! Sharp watched this graceless bedside with indomitable
patience. Nothing escaped her; and, like a prudent steward, she found a use for everything. She told many a
good story about Miss Crawley's illness in after days stories which made the lady blush through her
artificial carnations. During the illness she was never out of temper; always alert; she slept light, having a
perfectly clear conscience; and could take that refreshment at almost any minute's warning. And so you saw
very few traces of fatigue in her appearance. Her face might be a trifle paler, and the circles round her eyes a
little blacker than usual; but whenever she came out from the sickroom she was always smiling, fresh, and
neat, and looked as trim in her little dressinggown and cap, as in her smartest evening suit. The Captain
thought so, and raved about her in uncouth convulsions. The barbed shaft of love had penetrated his dull hide.
Six weeksappropinquity opportunityhad victimised him completely. He made a confidante of his
aunt at the Rectory, of all persons in the world. She rallied him about it; she had perceived his folly; she
warned him; she finished by owning that little Sharp was the most clever, droll, odd, goodnatured, simple,
kindly creature in England. Rawdon must not trifle with her affections, thoughdear Miss Crawley would
never pardon him for that; for she, too, was quite overcome by the little governess, and loved Sharp like a
daughter. Rawdon must go awaygo back to his regiment and naughty London, and not play with a poor
artless girl's feelings. Many and many a time this goodnatured lady, compassionating the forlorn
lifeguardsman's condition, gave him an opportunity of seeing Miss Sharp at the Rectory, and of walking
home with her, as we have seen. When men of a certain sort, ladies, are in love, though they see the hook and
the string, and the whole apparatus with which they are to be taken, they gorge the bait neverthelessthey
must come to itthey must swallow itand are presently struck and landed gasping. Rawdon saw there was
a manifest intention on Mrs. Bute's part to captivate him with Rebecca. He was not very wise; but he was a
man about town, and had seen several seasons. A light dawned upon his dusky soul, as he thought, through a
speech of Mrs. Bute's. "Mark my words, Rawdon," she said. "You will have Miss Sharp one day for your
relation." "What relationmy cousin, hey, Mrs. Bute? James sweet on her, hey?" inquired the waggish
officer. "More than that," Mrs. Bute said, with a flash from her black eyes. "Not Pitt? He sha'n't have her. The
sneak a'n't worthy of her. He's booked to Lady Jane Sheepshanks." "You men perceive nothing. You silly,
blind creature if anything happens to Lady Crawley, Miss Sharp will be your motherinlaw; and that's
what will happen." Rawdon Crawley, Esquire, gave vent to a prodigious whistle, in token of astonishment at
this announcement. He couldn't deny it. His father's evident liking for Miss Sharp had not escaped him. He
knew the old gentleman's character well; and a more unscrupulous oldwhyou he did not conclude the
sentence, but walked home, curling his mustachios, and convinced he had found a clue to Mrs. Bute's
mystery. "By Jove, it's too bad," thought Rawdon, "too bad, by Jove! I do believe the woman wants the poor
girl to be ruined, in order that she shouldn't come into the family as Lady Crawley." When he saw Rebecca
alone, he rallied her about his father's attachment in his graceful way. She flung up her head scornfully,
looked him full in the face, and said, "Well, suppose he is fond of me. I know he is, and others too. You don't
think I am afraid of him, Captain Crawley? You don't suppose I can't defend my own honour," said the little
woman, looking as stately as a queen. "Oh, ah, whygive you fair warninglook out, you knowthat's
all," said the mustachiotwiddler. "You hint at something not honourable, then?" said she, flashing out.
"O GadreallyMiss Rebecca," the heavy dragoon interposed. "Do you suppose I have no feeling of
selfrespect, because I am poor and friendless, and because rich people have none? Do you think, because I
am a governess, I have not as much sense, and feeling, and good breeding as you gentlefolks in Hampshire?
I'm a Montmorency. Do you suppose a Montmorency is not as good as a Crawley?" When Miss Sharp was
agitated, and alluded to her maternal relatives, she spoke with ever so slight a foreign accent, which gave a
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 73
Page No 76
great charm to her clear ringing voice. "No," she continued, kindling as she spoke to the Captain; "I can
endure poverty, but not shame neglect, but not insult; and insult fromfrom you." Her feelings gave way,
and she burst into tears. "Hang it, Miss SharpRebeccaby Joveupon my soul, I wouldn't for a thousand
pounds. Stop, Rebecca!" She was gone. She drove out with Miss Crawley that day. It was before the latter's
illness. At dinner she was unusually brilliant and lively; but she would take no notice of the hints, or the nods,
or the clumsy expostulations of the humiliated, infatuated guardsman. Skirmishes of this sort passed
perpetually during the little campaign tedious to relate, and similar in result. The Crawley heavy cavalry
was maddened by defeat, and routed every day.
If the Baronet of Queen's Crawley had not had the fear of losing his sister's legacy before his eyes, he never
would have permitted his dear girls to lose the educational blessings which their invaluable governess was
conferring upon them. The old house at home seemed a desert without her, so useful and pleasant had
Rebecca made herself there. Sir Pitt's letters were not copied and corrected; his books not made up; his
household business and manifold schemes neglected, now that his little secretary was away. And it was easy
to see how necessary such an amanuensis was to him, by the tenor and spelling of the numerous letters which
he sent to her, entreating her and commanding her to return. Almost every day brought a frank from the
Baronet, enclosing the most urgent prayers to Becky for her return, or conveying pathetic statements to Miss
Crawley, regarding the neglected state of his daughters' education; of which documents Miss Crawley took
very little heed. Miss Briggs was not formally dismissed, but her place as companion was a sinecure and a
derision; and her company was the fat spaniel in the drawingroom, or occasionally the discontented Firkin
in the housekeeper's closet. Nor though the old lady would by no means hear of Rebecca's departure, was the
latter regularly installed in office in Park Lane. Like many wealthy people, it was Miss Crawley's habit to
accept as much service as she could get from her inferiors; and goodnaturedly to take leave of them when
she no longer found them useful. Gratitude among certain rich folks is scarcely natural or to be thought of.
They take needy people's services as their due. Nor have you, O poor parasite and humble hangeron, much
reason to complain! Your friendship for Dives is about as sincere as the return which it usually gets. It is
money you love, and not the man; and were Croesus and his footman to change places you know, you poor
rogue, who would have the benefit of your allegiance. And I am not sure that, in spite of Rebecca's simplicity
and activity, and gentleness and untiring good humour, the shrewd old London lady, upon whom these
treasures of friendship were lavished, had not a lurking suspicion all the while of her affectionate nurse and
friend. It must have often crossed Miss Crawley's mind that nobody does anything for nothing. If she
measured her own feeling towards the world, she must have been pretty well able to gauge those of the world
towards herself; and perhaps she reflected that it is the ordinary lot of people to have no friends if they
themselves care for nobody. Well, meanwhile Becky was the greatest comfort and convenience to her, and
she gave her a couple of new gowns, and an old necklace and shawl, and showed her friendship by abusing
all her intimate acquaintances to her new confidante (than which there can't be a more touching proof of
regard), and meditated vaguely some great future benefitto marry her perhaps to Clump, the apothecary, or
to settle her in some advantageous way of life; or at any rate, to send her back to Queen's Crawley when she
had done with her, and the full London season had begun. When Miss Crawley was convalescent and
descended to the drawingroom, Becky sang to her, and otherwise amused her; when she was well enough to
drive out, Becky accompanied her. And amongst the drives which they took, whither, of all places in the
world, did Miss Crawley's admirable goodnature and friendship actually induce her to penetrate, but to
Russell Square, Bloomsbury, and the house of John Sedley, Esquire. Ere that event, many notes had passed,
as may be imagined, between the two dear friends. During the months of Rebecca's stay in Hampshire, the
eternal friendship had (must it be owned?) suffered considerable diminution, and grown so decrepit and
feeble with old age as to threaten demise altogether. The fact is, both girls had their own real affairs to think
of: Rebecca her advance with her employersAmelia her own absorbing topic. When the two girls met, and
flew into each other's arms with that impetuosity which distinguishes the behaviour of young ladies towards
each other, Rebecca performed her part of the embrace with the most perfect briskness and energy. Poor little
Amelia blushed as she kissed her friend, and thought she had been guilty of something very like coldness
towards her. Their first interview was but a very short one. Amelia was just ready to go out for a walk. Miss
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 74
Page No 77
Crawley was waiting in her carriage below, her people wondering at the locality in which they found
themselves, and gazing upon honest Sambo, the black footman of Bloomsbury, as one of the queer natives of
the place. But when Amelia came down with her kind smiling looks (Rebecca must introduce her to her
friend, Miss Crawley was longing to see her, and was too ill to leave her carriage)when, I say, Amelia
came down, the Park Lane shoulderknot aristocracy wondered more and more that such a thing could come
out of Bloomsbury; and Miss Crawley was fairly captivated by the sweet blushing face of the young lady
who came forward so timidly and so gracefully to pay her respects to the protector of her friend.
"What a complexion, my dear! What a sweet voice!" Miss Crawley said, as they drove away westward after
the little interview. "My dear Sharp, your young friend is charming. Send for her to Park Lane, do you hear?"
Miss Crawley had a good taste. She liked natural mannersa little timidity only set them off. She liked
pretty faces near her; as she liked pretty pictures and nice china. She talked of Amelia with rapture half a
dozen times that day. She mentioned her to Rawdon Crawley, who came dutifully to partake of his aunt's
chicken. Of course, on this Rebecca instantly stated that Amelia was engaged to be marriedto a Lieutenant
Osborne a very old flame. "Is he a man in a lineregiment?" Captain Crawley asked, remembering after an
effort, as became a guardsman, the number of the regiment, the th. Rebecca thought that was the regiment.
"The Captain's name," she said, "was Captain Dobbin." "A lanky gawky fellow," said Crawley, "tumbles over
everybody. I know him; and Osborne's a goodishlooking fellow, with large black whiskers?" "Enormous,"
Miss Rebecca Sharp said, "and enormously proud of them, I assure you." Captain Rawdon Crawley burst into
a horselaugh by way of reply; and being pressed by the ladies to explain, did so when the explosion of
hilarity was over. "He fancies he can play at billiards," said he. "I won two hundred of him at the
CocoaTree. HE play, the young flat! He'd have played for anything that day, but his friend Captain Dobbin
carried him off, hang him!" "Rawdon, Rawdon, don't be so wicked," Miss Crawley remarked, highly pleased.
"Why, ma'am, of all the young fellows I've seen out of the line, I think this fellow's the greenest. Tarquin and
Deuceace get what money they like out of him. He'd go to the deuce to be seen with a lord. He pays their
dinners at Greenwich, and they invite the company." "And very pretty company too, I dare say." "Quite right,
Miss Sharp. Right, as usual, Miss Sharp. Uncommon pretty companyhaw, haw!" and the Captain laughed
more and more, thinking he had made a good joke.
"Rawdon, don't be naughty!" his aunt exclaimed. "Well, his father's a City manimmensely rich, they say.
Hang those City fellows, they must bleed; and I've not done with him yet, I can tell you. Haw, haw!" "Fie,
Captain Crawley; I shall warn Amelia. A gambling husband!" "Horrid, ain't he, hey?" the Captain said with
great solemnity; and then added, a sudden thought having struck him: "Gad, I say, ma'am, we'll have him
here." "Is he a presentable sort of a person?" the aunt inquired. "Presentable?oh, very well. You wouldn't
see any difference," Captain Crawley answered. "Do let's have him, when you begin to see a few people; and
his whatdyecallemhis inamoratoeh, Miss Sharp; that's what you call itcomes. Gad, I'll write him a
note, and have him; and I'll try if he can play piquet as well as billiards. Where does he live, Miss Sharp?"
Miss Sharp told Crawley the Lieutenant's town address; and a few days after this conversation, Lieutenant
Osborne received a letter, in Captain Rawdon's schoolboy hand, and enclosing a note of invitation from Miss
Crawley. Rebecca despatched also an invitation to her darling Amelia, who, you may be sure, was ready
enough to accept it when she heard that George was to be of the party. It was arranged that Amelia was to
spend the morning with the ladies of Park Lane, where all were very kind to her. Rebecca patronised her with
calm superiority: she was so much the cleverer of the two, and her friend so gentle and unassuming, that she
always yielded when anybody chose to command, and so took Rebecca's orders with perfect meekness and
good humour. Miss Crawley's graciousness was also remarkable. She continued her raptures about little
Amelia, talked about her before her face as if she were a doll, or a servant, or a picture, and admired her with
the most benevolent wonder possible. I admire that admiration which the genteel world sometimes extends to
the commonalty. There is no more agreeable object in life than to see Mayfair folks condescending. Miss
Crawley's prodigious benevolence rather fatigued poor little Amelia, and I am not sure that of the three ladies
in Park Lane she did not find honest Miss Briggs the most agreeable. She sympathised with Briggs as with all
neglected or gentle people: she wasn't what you call a woman of spirit. George came to dinnera repast en
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 75
Page No 78
garcon with Captain Crawley. The great family coach of the Osbornes transported him to Park Lane from
Russell Square; where the young ladies, who were not themselves invited, and professed the greatest
indifference at that slight, nevertheless looked at Sir Pitt Crawley's name in the baronetage; and learned
everything which that work had to teach about the Crawley family and their pedigree, and the Binkies, their
relatives, Rawdon Crawley received George Osborne with great frankness and graciousness: praised his play
at billiards: asked him when he would have his revenge: was interested about Osborne's regiment: and would
have proposed piquet to him that very evening, but Miss Crawley absolutely forbade any gambling in her
house; so that the young Lieutenant's purse was not lightened by his gallant patron, for that day at least.
However, they made an engagement for the next, somewhere: to look at a horse that Crawley had to sell, and
to try him in the Park; and to dine together, and to pass the evening with some jolly fellows. "That is, if you're
not on duty to that pretty Miss Sedley," Crawley said, with a knowing wink. "Monstrous nice girl, 'pon my
honour, though, Osborne," he was good enough to add. "Lots of tin, I suppose, eh?" Osborne wasn't on duty;
he would join Crawley with pleasure: and the latter, when they met the next day, praised his new friend's
horsemanshipas he might with perfect honestyand introduced him to three or four young men of the
first fashion, whose acquaintance immensely elated the simple young officer. "How's little Miss Sharp,
bythebye?" Osborne inquired of his friend over their wine, with a dandified air. "Goodnatured little girl
that. Does she suit you well at Queen's Crawley? Miss Sedley liked her a good deal last year." Captain
Crawley looked savagely at the Lieutenant out of his little blue eyes, and watched him when he went up to
resume his acquaintance with the fair governess. Her conduct must have relieved Crawley if there was any
jealousy in the bosom of that lifeguardsman. When the young men went upstairs, and after Osborne's
introduction to Miss Crawley, he walked up to Rebecca with a patronising, easy swagger. He was going to be
kind to her and protect her. He would even shake hands with her, as a friend of Amelia's; and saying, "Ah,
Miss Sharp! howdydoo?" held out his left hand towards her, expecting that she would be quite confounded
at the honour. Miss Sharp put out her right forefinger, and gave him a little nod, so cool and killing, that
Rawdon Crawley, watching the operations from the other room, could hardly restrain his laughter as he saw
the Lieutenant's entire discomfiture; the start he gave, the pause, and the perfect clumsiness with which he at
length condescended to take the finger which was offered for his embrace. "She'd beat the devil, by Jove!"
the Captain said, in a rapture; and the Lieutenant, by way of beginning the conversation, agreeably asked
Rebecca how she liked her new place. "My place?" said Miss Sharp, coolly, "how kind of you to remind me
of it! It's a tolerably good place: the wages are pretty goodnot so good as Miss Wirt's, I believe, with your
sisters in Russell Square. How are those young ladies?not that I ought to ask." "Why not?" Mr. Osborne
said, amazed. "Why, they never condescended to speak to me, or to ask me into their house, whilst I was
staying with Amelia; but we poor governesses, you know, are used to slights of this sort." "My dear Miss
Sharp!" Osborne ejaculated. "At least in some families," Rebecca continued. "You can't think what a
difference there is though. We are not so wealthy in Hampshire as you lucky folks of the City. But then I am
in a gentleman's familygood old English stock. I suppose you know Sir Pitt's father refused a peerage. And
you see how I am treated. I am pretty comfortable. Indeed it is rather a good place. But how very good of you
to inquire!" Osborne was quite savage. The little governess patronised him and persiffled him until this young
British Lion felt quite uneasy; nor could he muster sufficient presence of mind to find a pretext for backing
out of this most delectable conversation. "I thought you liked the City families pretty well," he said,
haughtily. "Last year you mean, when I was fresh from that horrid vulgar school? Of course I did. Doesn't
every girl like to come home for the holidays? And how was I to know any better? But oh, Mr. Osborne, what
a difference eighteen months' experience makes! eighteen months spent, pardon me for saying so, with
gentlemen. As for dear Amelia, she, I grant you, is a pearl, and would be charming anywhere. There now, I
see you are beginning to be in a good humour; but oh these queer odd City people! And Mr. Joshow is that
wonderful Mr. Joseph?" "It seems to me you didn't dislike that wonderful Mr. Joseph last year," Osborne said
kindly. "How severe of you! Well, entre nous, I didn't break my heart about him; yet if he had asked me to do
what you mean by your looks (and very expressive and kind they are, too), I wouldn't have said no." Mr.
Osborne gave a look as much as to say, "Indeed, how very obliging!" "What an honour to have had you for a
brotherinlaw, you are thinking? To be sisterinlaw to George Osborne, Esquire, son of John Osborne,
Esquire, son of what was your grandpapa, Mr. Osborne? Well, don't be angry. You can't help your
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 76
Page No 79
pedigree, and I quite agree with you that I would have married Mr. Joe Sedley; for could a poor penniless girl
do better? Now you know the whole secret. I'm frank and open; considering all things, it was very kind of
you to allude to the circumstancevery kind and polite. Amelia dear, Mr. Osborne and I were talking about
your poor brother Joseph. How is he?" Thus was George utterly routed. Not that Rebecca was in the right; but
she had managed most successfully to put him in the wrong. And he now shamefully fled, feeling, if he
stayed another minute, that he would have been made to look foolish in the presence of Amelia. Though
Rebecca had had the better of him, George was above the meanness of talebearing or revenge upon a
ladyonly he could not help cleverly confiding to Captain Crawley, next day, some notions of his regarding
Miss Rebeccathat she was a sharp one, a dangerous one, a desperate flirt, in all of which opinions Crawley
agreed laughingly, and with every one of which Miss Rebecca was made acquainted before twentyfour
hours were over. They added to her original regard for Mr. Osborne. Her woman's instinct had told her that it
was George who had interrupted the success of her first lovepassage, and she esteemed him accordingly. "I
only just warn you," he said to Rawdon Crawley, with a knowing lookhe had bought the horse, and lost
some score of guineas after dinner, "I just warn youI know women, and counsel you to be on the
lookout." "Thank you, my boy," said Crawley, with a look of peculiar gratitude. "You're wide awake, I see."
And George went off, thinking Crawley was quite right. He told Amelia of what he had done, and how he had
counselled Rawdon Crawleya devilish good, straightforward fellowto be on his guard against that little
sly, scheming Rebecca. "Against whom?" Amelia cried. "Your friend the governess.Don't look so
astonished." "O George, what have you done?" Amelia said. For her woman's eyes, which Love had made
sharpsighted, had in one instant discovered a secret which was invisible to Miss Crawley, to poor virgin
Briggs, and above all, to the stupid peepers of that young whiskered prig, Lieutenant Osborne. For as
Rebecca was shawling her in an upper apartment, where these two friends had an opportunity for a little of
that secret talking and conspiring which form the delight of female life, Amelia, coming up to Rebecca, and
taking her two little hands in hers, said, "Rebecca, I see it all."
Rebecca kissed her. And regarding this delightful secret, not one syllable more was said by either of the
young women. But it was destined to come out before long. Some short period after the above events, and
Miss Rebecca Sharp still remaining at her patroness's house in Park Lane, one more hatchment might have
been seen in Great Gaunt Street, figuring amongst the many which usually ornament that dismal quarter. It
was over Sir Pitt Crawley's house; but it did not indicate the worthy baronet's demise. It was a feminine
hatchment, and indeed a few years back had served as a funeral compliment to Sir Pitt's old mother, the late
dowager Lady Crawley. Its period of service over, the hatchment had come down from the front of the house,
and lived in retirement somewhere in the back premises of Sir Pitt's mansion. It reappeared now for poor
Rose Dawson. Sir Pitt was a widower again. The arms quartered on the shield along with his own were not, to
be sure, poor Rose's. She had no arms. But the cherubs painted on the scutcheon answered as well for her as
for Sir Pitt's mother, and Resurgam was written under the coat, flanked by the Crawley Dove and Serpent.
Arms and Hatchments, Resurgam.Here is an opportunity for moralising! Mr. Crawley had tended that
otherwise friendless bedside. She went out of the world strengthened by such words and comfort as he could
give her. For many years his was the only kindness she ever knew; the only friendship that solaced in any
way that feeble, lonely soul. Her heart was dead long before her body. She had sold it to become Sir Pitt
Crawley's wife. Mothers and daughters are making the same bargain every day in Vanity Fair. When the
demise took place, her husband was in London attending to some of his innumerable schemes, and busy with
his endless lawyers. He had found time, nevertheless, to call often in Park Lane, and to despatch many notes
to Rebecca, entreating her, enjoining her, commanding her to return to her young pupils in the country, who
were now utterly without companionship during their mother's illness. But Miss Crawley would not hear of
her departure; for though there was no lady of fashion in London who would desert her friends more
complacently as soon as she was tired of their society, and though few tired of them sooner, yet as long as her
engoument lasted her attachment was prodigious, and she clung still with the greatest energy to Rebecca.
The news of Lady Crawley's death provoked no more grief or comment than might have been expected in
Miss Crawley's family circle. "I suppose I must put off my party for the 3rd," Miss Crawley said; and added,
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 77
Page No 80
after a pause, "I hope my brother will have the decency not to marry again." "What a confounded rage Pitt
will be in if he does," Rawdon remarked, with his usual regard for his elder brother. Rebecca said nothing.
She seemed by far the gravest and most impressed of the family. She left the room before Rawdon went away
that day; but they met by chance below, as he was going away after taking leave, and had a parley together.
On the morrow, as Rebecca was gazing from the window, she startled Miss Crawley, who was placidly
occupied with a French novel, by crying out in an alarmed tone, "Here's Sir Pitt, Ma'am!" and the Baronet's
knock followed this announcement. "My dear, I can't see him. I won't see him. Tell Bowls not at home, or go
downstairs and say I'm too ill to receive any one. My nerves really won't bear my brother at this moment,"
cried out Miss Crawley, and resumed the novel. "She's too ill to see you, sir," Rebecca said, tripping down to
Sir Pitt, who was preparing to ascend. "So much the better," Sir Pitt answered. "I want to see YOU, Miss
Becky. Come along a me into the parlour," and they entered that apartment together. "I wawnt you back at
Queen's Crawley, Miss," the baronet said, fixing his eyes upon her, and taking off his black gloves and his hat
with its great crape hatband. His eyes had such a strange look, and fixed upon her so steadfastly, that
Rebecca Sharp began almost to tremble. "I hope to come soon," she said in a low voice, "as soon as Miss
Crawley is betterand return toto the dear children." "You've said so these three months, Becky," replied
Sir Pitt, "and still you go hanging on to my sister, who'll fling you off like an old shoe, when she's wore you
out. I tell you I want you. I'm going back to the Vuneral. Will you come back? Yes or no?"
"I daren'tI don't thinkit would be rightto be alonewith you, sir," Becky said, seemingly in great
agitation. "I say agin, I want you," Sir Pitt said, thumping the table. "I can't git on without you. I didn't see
what it was till you went away. The house all goes wrong. It's not the same place. All my accounts has got
muddled agin. You MUST come back. Do come back. Dear Becky, do come." "Comeas what, sir?"
Rebecca gasped out. "Come as Lady Crawley, if you like," the Baronet said, grasping his crape hat. "There!
will that zatusfy you? Come back and be my wife. Your vit vor't. Birth be hanged. You're as good a lady as
ever I see. You've got more brains in your little vinger than any baronet's wife in the county. Will you come?
Yes or no?" "Oh, Sir Pitt!" Rebecca said, very much moved. "Say yes, Becky," Sir Pitt continued. "I'm an old
man, but a good'n. I'm good for twenty years. I'll make you happy, zee if I don't. You shall do what you like;
spend what you like; and 'ave it all your own way. I'll make you a zettlement. I'll do everything reglar. Look
year!" and the old man fell down on his knees and leered at her like a satyr. Rebecca started back a picture of
consternation. In the course of this history we have never seen her lose her presence of mind; but she did
now, and wept some of the most genuine tears that ever fell from her eyes. "Oh, Sir Pitt!" she said. "Oh,
sirII'm married ALREADY."
CHAPTER XV. In Which Rebecca's Husband Appears for a Short Time
Every reader of a sentimental turn (and we desire no other) must have been pleased with the tableau with
which the last act of our little drama concluded; for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees
before Beauty? But when Love heard that awful confession from Beauty that she was married already, he
bounced up from his attitude of humility on the carpet, uttering exclamations which caused poor little Beauty
to be more frightened than she was when she made her avowal. "Married; you're joking," the Baronet cried,
after the first explosion of rage and wonder. "You're making vun of me, Becky. Who'd ever go to marry you
without a shilling to your vortune?" "Married! married!" Rebecca said, in an agony of tears her voice
choking with emotion, her handkerchief up to her ready eyes, fainting against the mantelpiece a figure of woe
fit to melt the most obdurate heart. "0 Sir Pitt, dear Sir Pitt, do not think me ungrateful for all your goodness
to me. It is only your generosity that has extorted my secret."
"Generosity be hanged!" Sir Pitt roared out. "Who is it tu, then, you're married? Where was it?" "Let me
come back with you to the country, sir! Let me watch over you as faithfully as ever! Don't, don't separate me
from dear Queen's Crawley!" "The feller has left you, has he?" the Baronet said, beginning, as he fancied, to
comprehend. "Well, Becky come back if you like. You can't eat your cake and have it. Any ways I made
you a vair offer. Coom back as governessyou shall have it all your own way." She held out one hand. She
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 78
Page No 81
cried fit to break her heart; her ringlets fell over her face, and over the marble mantelpiece where she laid it.
"So the rascal ran off, eh?" Sir Pitt said, with a hideous attempt at consolation. "Never mind, Becky, I'LL take
care of 'ee." "Oh, sir! it would be the pride of my life to go back to Queen's Crawley, and take care of the
children, and of you as formerly, when you said you were pleased with the services of your little Rebecca.
When I think of what you have just offered me, my heart fills with gratitude indeed it does. I can't be your
wife, sir; let melet me be your daughter." Saying which, Rebecca went down on HER knees in a most
tragical way, and, taking Sir Pitt's horny black hand between her own two (which were very pretty and white,
and as soft as satin), looked up in his face with an expression of exquisite pathos and confidence, when
when the door opened, and Miss Crawley sailed in. Mrs. Firkin and Miss Briggs, who happened by chance to
be at the parlour door soon after the Baronet and Rebecca entered the apartment, had also seen accidentally,
through the keyhole, the old gentleman prostrate before the governess, and had heard the generous proposal
which he made her. It was scarcely out of his mouth when Mrs. Firkin and Miss Briggs had streamed up the
stairs, had rushed into the drawingroom where Miss Crawley was reading the French novel, and had given
that old lady the astounding intelligence that Sir Pitt was on his knees, proposing to Miss Sharp. And if you
calculate the time for the above dialogue to take place the time for Briggs and Firkin to fly to the drawing
roomthe time for Miss Crawley to be astonished, and to drop her volume of Pigault le Brunand the time
for her to come downstairsyou will see how exactly accurate this history is, and how Miss Crawley must
have appeared at the very instant when Rebecca had assumed the attitude of humility. "It is the lady on the
ground, and not the gentleman," Miss Crawley said, with a look and voice of great scorn. "They told me that
YOU were on your knees, Sir Pitt: do kneel once more, and let me see this pretty couple!" "I have thanked Sir
Pitt Crawley, Ma'am," Rebecca said, rising, "and have told him thatthat I never can become Lady
Crawley." "Refused him!" Miss Crawley said, more bewildered than ever. Briggs and Firkin at the door
opened the eyes of astonishment and the lips of wonder. "Yesrefused," Rebecca continued, with a sad,
tearful voice. "And am I to credit my ears that you absolutely proposed to her, Sir Pitt?" the old lady asked.
"Ees," said the Baronet, "I did." "And she refused you as she says?" "Ees," Sir Pitt said, his features on a
broad grin. "It does not seem to break your heart at any rate," Miss Crawley remarked. "Nawt a bit,"
answered Sir Pitt, with a coolness and goodhumour which set Miss Crawley almost mad with bewilderment.
That an old gentleman of station should fall on his knees to a penniless governess, and burst out laughing
because she refused to marry himthat a penniless governess should refuse a Baronet with four thousand a
yearthese were mysteries which Miss Crawley could never comprehend. It surpassed any complications of
intrigue in her favourite Pigault le Brun. "I'm glad you think it good sport, brother," she continued, groping
wildly through this amazement. "Vamous," said Sir Pitt. "Who'd ha' thought it! what a sly little devil! what a
little fox it waws!" he muttered to himself, chuckling with pleasure. "Who'd have thought what?" cries Miss
Crawley, stamping with her foot. "Pray, Miss Sharp, are you waiting for the Prince Regent's divorce, that you
don't think our family good enough for you?" "My attitude," Rebecca said, "when you came in, ma'am, did
not look as if I despised such an honour as this goodthis noble man has deigned to offer me. Do you think I
have no heart? Have you all loved me, and been so kind to the poor orphandesertedgirl, and am I to feel
nothing? O my friends! O my benefactors! may not my love, my life, my duty, try to repay the confidence
you have shown me? Do you grudge me even gratitude, Miss Crawley? It is too muchmy heart is too full";
and she sank down in a chair so pathetically, that most of the audience present were perfectly melted with her
sadness. "Whether you marry me or not, you're a good little girl, Becky, and I'm your vriend, mind," said Sir
Pitt, and putting on his crapebound hat, he walked awaygreatly to Rebecca's relief; for it was evident that
her secret was unrevealed to Miss Crawley, and she had the advantage of a brief reprieve. Putting her
handkerchief to her eyes, and nodding away honest Briggs, who would have followed her upstairs, she went
up to her apartment; while Briggs and Miss Crawley, in a high state of excitement, remained to discuss the
strange event, and Firkin, not less moved, dived down into the kitchen regions, and talked of it with all the
male and female company there. And so impressed was Mrs. Firkin with the news, that she thought proper to
write off by that very night's post, "with her humble duty to Mrs. Bute Crawley and the family at the Rectory,
and Sir Pitt has been and proposed for to marry Miss Sharp, wherein she has refused him, to the wonder of
all." The two ladies in the diningroom (where worthy Miss Briggs was delighted to be admitted once more
to confidential conversation with her patroness) wondered to their hearts' content at Sir Pitt's offer, and
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 79
Page No 82
Rebecca's refusal; Briggs very acutely suggesting that there must have been some obstacle in the shape of a
previous attachment, otherwise no young woman in her senses would ever have refused so advantageous a
proposal.
"You would have accepted it yourself, wouldn't you, Briggs?" Miss Crawley said, kindly. "Would it not be a
privilege to be Miss Crawley's sister?" Briggs replied, with meek evasion. "Well, Becky would have made a
good Lady Crawley, after all," Miss Crawley remarked (who was mollified by the girl's refusal, and very
liberal and generous now there was no call for her sacrifices). "She has brains in plenty (much more wit in
her little finger than you have, my poor dear Briggs, in all your head). Her manners are excellent, now I have
formed her. She is a Montmorency, Briggs, and blood is something, though I despise it for my part; and she
would have held her own amongst those pompous stupid Hampshire people much better than that unfortunate
ironmonger's daughter." Briggs coincided as usual, and the "previous attachment" was then discussed in
conjectures. "You poor friendless creatures are always having some foolish tendre," Miss Crawley said. "You
yourself, you know, were in love with a writingmaster (don't cry, Briggs you're always crying, and it
won't bring him to life again), and I suppose this unfortunate Becky has been silly and sentimental
toosome apothecary, or housesteward, or painter, or young curate, or something of that sort." "Poor
thing! poor thing!" says Briggs (who was thinking of twentyfour years back, and that hectic young
writingmaster whose lock of yellow hair, and whose letters, beautiful in their illegibility, she cherished in
her old desk upstairs). "Poor thing, poor thing!" says Briggs. Once more she was a freshcheeked lass of
eighteen; she was at evening church, and the hectic writingmaster and she were quavering out of the same
psalmbook. "After such conduct on Rebecca's part," Miss Crawley said enthusiastically, "our family should
do something. Find out who is the objet, Briggs. I'll set him up in a shop; or order my portrait of him, you
know; or speak to my cousin, the Bishop and I'll doter Becky, and we'll have a wedding, Briggs, and you
shall make the breakfast, and be a bridesmaid."
Briggs declared that it would be delightful, and vowed that her dear Miss Crawley was always kind and
generous, and went up to Rebecca's bedroom to console her and prattle about the offer, and the refusal, and
the cause thereof; and to hint at the generous intentions of Miss Crawley, and to find out who was the
gentleman that had the mastery of Miss Sharp's heart. Rebecca was very kind, very affectionate and affected
responded to Briggs's offer of tenderness with grateful fervourowned there was a secret attachmenta
delicious mysterywhat a pity Miss Briggs had not remained half a minute longer at the keyhole! Rebecca
might, perhaps, have told more: but five minutes after Miss Briggs's arrival in Rebecca's apartment, Miss
Crawley actually made her appearance therean unheardof honourher impatience had overcome her;
she could not wait for the tardy operations of her ambassadress: so she came in person, and ordered Briggs
out of the room. And expressing her approval of Rebecca's conduct, she asked particulars of the interview,
and the previous transactions which had brought about the astonishing offer of Sir Pitt. Rebecca said she had
long had some notion of the partiality with which Sir Pitt honoured her (for he was in the habit of making his
feelings known in a very frank and unreserved manner) but, not to mention private reasons with which she
would not for the present trouble Miss Crawley, Sir Pitt's age, station, and habits were such as to render a
marriage quite impossible; and could a woman with any feeling of selfrespect and any decency listen to
proposals at such a moment, when the funeral of the lover's deceased wife had not actually taken place?
"Nonsense, my dear, you would never have refused him had there not been some one else in the case," Miss
Crawley said, coming to her point at once. "Tell me the private reasons; what are the private reasons? There
is some one; who is it that has touched your heart?" Rebecca cast down her eyes, and owned there was. "You
have guessed right, dear lady," she said, with a sweet simple faltering voice. "You wonder at one so poor and
friendless having an attachment, don't you? I have never heard that poverty was any safeguard against it. I
wish it were." "My poor dear child," cried Miss Crawley, who was always quite ready to be sentimental, "is
our passion unrequited, then? Are we pining in secret? Tell me all, and let me console you." "I wish you
could, dear Madam," Rebecca said in the same tearful tone. "Indeed, indeed, I need it." And she laid her head
upon Miss Crawley's shoulder and wept there so naturally that the old lady, surprised into sympathy,
embraced her with an almost maternal kindness, uttered many soothing protests of regard and affection for
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 80
Page No 83
her, vowed that she loved her as a daughter, and would do everything in her power to serve her. "And now
who is it, my dear? Is it that pretty Miss Sedley's brother? You said something about an affair with him. I'll
ask him here, my dear. And you shall have him: indeed you shall." "Don't ask me now," Rebecca said. "You
shall know all soon. Indeed you shall. Dear kind Miss Crawley dear friend, may I say so?" "That you may,
my child," the old lady replied, kissing her. "I can't tell you now," sobbed out Rebecca, "I am very miserable.
But O! love me alwayspromise you will love me always." And in the midst of mutual tearsfor the
emotions of the younger woman had awakened the sympathies of the elderthis promise was solemnly
given by Miss Crawley, who left her little protege, blessing and admiring her as a dear, artless,
tenderhearted, affectionate, incomprehensible creature. And now she was left alone to think over the sudden
and wonderful events of the day, and of what had been and what might have been. What think you were the
private feelings of Miss, no (begging her pardon) of Mrs. Rebecca? If, a few pages back, the present writer
claimed the privilege of peeping into Miss Amelia Sedley's bedroom, and understanding with the
omniscience of the novelist all the gentle pains and passions which were tossing upon that innocent pillow,
why should he not declare himself to be Rebecca's confidante too, master of her secrets, and sealkeeper of
that young woman's conscience? Well, then, in the first place, Rebecca gave way to some very sincere and
touching regrets that a piece of marvellous good fortune should have been so near her, and she actually
obliged to decline it. In this natural emotion every properly regulated mind will certainly share. What good
mother is there that would not commiserate a penniless spinster, who might have been my lady, and have
shared four thousand a year? What wellbred young person is there in all Vanity Fair, who will not feel for a
hardworking, ingenious, meritorious girl, who gets such an honourable, advantageous, provoking offer, just
at the very moment when it is out of her power to accept it? I am sure our friend Becky's disappointment
deserves and will command every sympathy. I remember one night being in the Fair myself, at an evening
party. I observed old Miss Toady there also present, single out for her special attentions and flattery little
Mrs. Briefless, the barrister's wife, who is of a good family certainly, but, as we all know, is as poor as poor
can be. What, I asked in my own mind, can cause this obsequiousness on the part of Miss Toady; has
Briefless got a county court, or has his wife had a fortune left her? Miss Toady explained presently, with that
simplicity which distinguishes all her conduct. "You know," she said, "Mrs.Briefless is granddaughter of Sir
John Redhand, who is so ill at Cheltenham that he can't last six months. Mrs. Briefless's papa succeeds; so
you see she will be a baronet's daughter." And Toady asked Briefless and his wife to dinner the very next
week. If the mere chance of becoming a baronet's daughter can procure a lady such homage in the world,
surely, surely we may respect the agonies of a young woman who has lost the opportunity of becoming a
baronet's wife. Who would have dreamed of Lady Crawley dying so soon? She was one of those sickly
women that might have lasted these ten yearsRebecca thought to herself, in all the woes of
repentanceand I might have been my lady! I might have led that old man whither I would. I might have
thanked Mrs. Bute for her patronage, and Mr. Pitt for his insufferable condescension. I would have had the
townhouse newly furnished and decorated. I would have had the handsomest carriage in London, and a box
at the opera; and I would have been presented next season. All this might have been; and nownow all was
doubt and mystery. But Rebecca was a young lady of too much resolution and energy of character to permit
herself much useless and unseemly sorrow for the irrevocable past; so, having devoted only the proper
portion of regret to it, she wisely turned her whole attention towards the future, which was now vastly more
important to her. And she surveyed her position, and its hopes, doubts, and chances. In the first place, she was
MARRIEDthat was a great fact. Sir Pitt knew it. She was not so much surprised into the avowal, as
induced to make it by a sudden calculation. It must have come some day: and why not now as at a later
period? He who would have married her himself must at least be silent with regard to her marriage. How
Miss Crawley would bear the newswas the great question. Misgivings Rebecca had; but she remembered
all Miss Crawley had said; the old lady's avowed contempt for birth; her daring liberal opinions; her general
romantic propensities; her almost doting attachment to her nephew, and her repeatedly expressed fondness for
Rebecca herself. She is so fond of him, Rebecca thought, that she will forgive him anything: she is so used to
me that I don't think she could be comfortable without me: when the eclaircissement comes there will be a
scene, and hysterics, and a great quarrel, and then a great reconciliation. At all events, what use was there in
delaying? the die was thrown, and now or tomorrow the issue must be the same. And so, resolved that Miss
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 81
Page No 84
Crawley should have the news, the young person debated in her mind as to the best means of conveying it to
her; and whether she should face the storm that must come, or fly and avoid it until its first fury was blown
over. In this state of meditation she wrote the following letter:
Dearest Friend,
The great crisis which we have debated about so often is COME. Half of my secret is known, and I have
thought and thought, until I am quite sure that now is the time to reveal THE WHOLE OF THE MYSTERY.
Sir Pitt came to me this morning, and madewhat do you think?A DECLARATION IN FORM. Think of
that! Poor little me. I might have been Lady Crawley. How pleased Mrs. Bute would have been: and ma tante
if I had taken precedence of her! I might have been somebody's mamma, instead ofO, I tremble, I tremble,
when I think how soon we must tell all! Sir Pitt knows I am married, and not knowing to whom, is not very
much displeased as yet. Ma tante is ACTUALLY ANGRY that I should have refused him. But she is all
kindness and graciousness. She condescends to say I would have made him a good wife; and vows that she
will be a mother to your little Rebecca. She will be shaken when she first hears the news. But need we fear
anything beyond a momentary anger? I think not: I AM SURE not. She dotes upon you so (you naughty,
goodfor nothing man), that she would pardon you ANYTHING: and, indeed, I believe, the next place in
her heart is mine: and that she would be miserable without me. Dearest! something TELLS ME we shall
conquer. You shall leave that odious regiment: quit gaming, racing, and BE A GOOD BOY; and we shall all
live in Park Lane, and ma tante shall leave us all her money. I shall try and walk tomorrow at 3 in the usual
place. If Miss B. accompanies me, you must come to dinner, and bring an answer, and put it in the third
volume of Porteus's Sermons. But, at all events, come to your own
R.
To Miss Eliza Styles, At Mr. Barnet's, Saddler, Knightsbridge.
And I trust there is no reader of this little story who has not discernment enough to perceive that the Miss
Eliza Styles (an old schoolfellow, Rebecca said, with whom she had resumed an active correspondence of
late, and who used to fetch these letters from the saddler's), wore brass spurs, and large curling mustachios,
and was indeed no other than Captain Rawdon Crawley.
CHAPTER XVI. The Letter on the Pincushion
How they were married is not of the slightest consequence to anybody. What is to hinder a Captain who is a
major, and a young lady who is of age, from purchasing a licence, and uniting themselves at any church in
this town? Who needs to be told, that if a woman has a will she will assuredly find a way?My belief is that
one day, when Miss Sharp had gone to pass the forenoon with her dear friend Miss Amelia Sedley in Russell
Square, a lady very like her might have been seen entering a church in the City, in company with a gentleman
with dyed mustachios, who, after a quarter of an hour's interval, escorted her back to the hackneycoach in
waiting, and that this was a quiet bridal party. And who on earth, after the daily experience we have, can
question the probability of a gentleman marrying anybody? How many of the wise and learned have married
their cooks? Did not Lord Eldon himself, the most prudent of men, make a runaway match? Were not
Achilles and Ajax both in love with their servant maids? And are we to expect a heavy dragoon with strong
desires and small brains, who had never controlled a passion in his life, to become prudent all of a sudden,
and to refuse to pay any price for an indulgence to which he had a mind? If people only made prudent
marriages, what a stop to population there would be! It seems to me, for my part, that Mr. Rawdon's marriage
was one of the honestest actions which we shall have to record in any portion of that gentleman's biography
which has to do with the present history. No one will say it is unmanly to be captivated by a woman, or,
being captivated, to marry her; and the admiration, the delight, the passion, the wonder, the unbounded
confidence, and frantic adoration with which, by degrees, this big warrior got to regard the little Rebecca,
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 82
Page No 85
were feelings which the ladies at least will pronounce were not altogether discreditable to him. When she
sang, every note thrilled in his dull soul, and tingled through his huge frame. When she spoke, he brought all
the force of his brains to listen and wonder. If she was jocular, he used to revolve her jokes in his mind, and
explode over them half an hour afterwards in the street, to the surprise of the groom in the tilbury by his side,
or the comrade riding with him in Rotten Row. Her words were oracles to him, her smallest actions marked
by an infallible grace and wisdom. "How she sings,how she paints," thought he. "How she rode that
kicking mare at Queen's Crawley!" And he would say to her in confidential moments, "By Jove, Beck, you're
fit to be CommanderinChief, or Archbishop of Canterbury, by Jove." Is his case a rare one? and don't we
see every day in the world many an honest Hercules at the apronstrings of Omphale, and great whiskered
Samsons prostrate in Delilah's lap? When, then, Becky told him that the great crisis was near, and the time for
action had arrived, Rawdon expressed himself as ready to act under her orders, as he would be to charge with
his troop at the command of his colonel. There was no need for him to put his letter into the third volume of
Porteus. Rebecca easily found a means to get rid of Briggs, her companion, and met her faithful friend in "the
usual place" on the next day. She had thought over matters at night, and communicated to Rawdon the result
of her determinations. He agreed, of course, to everything; was quite sure that it was all right: that what she
proposed was best; that Miss Crawley would infallibly relent, or "come round," as he said, after a time. Had
Rebecca's resolutions been entirely different, he would have followed them as implicitly. "You have head
enough for both of us, Beck," said he. "You're sure to get us out of the scrape. I never saw your equal, and
I've met with some clippers in my time too." And with this simple confession of faith, the lovestricken
dragoon left her to execute his part of the project which she had formed for the pair. It consisted simply in the
hiring of quiet lodgings at Brompton, or in the neighbourhood of the barracks, for Captain and Mrs. Crawley.
For Rebecca had determined, and very prudently, we think, to fly. Rawdon was only too happy at her resolve;
he had been entreating her to take this measure any time for weeks past. He pranced off to engage the
lodgings with all the impetuosity of love. He agreed to pay two guineas a week so readily, that the landlady
regretted she had asked him so little. He ordered in a piano, and half a nurseryhouse full of flowers: and a
heap of good things. As for shawls, kid gloves, silk stockings, gold French watches, bracelets and perfumery,
he sent them in with the profusion of blind love and unbounded credit. And having relieved his mind by this
outpouring of generosity, he went and dined nervously at the club, waiting until the great moment of his life
should come.
The occurrences of the previous day; the admirable conduct of Rebecca in refusing an offer so advantageous
to her, the secret unhappiness preying upon her, the sweetness and silence with which she bore her affliction,
made Miss Crawley much more tender than usual. An event of this nature, a marriage, or a refusal, or a
proposal, thrills through a whole household of women, and sets all their hysterical sympathies at work. As an
observer of human nature, I regularly frequent St. George's, Hanover Square, during the genteel marriage
season; and though I have never seen the bridegroom's male friends give way to tears, or the beadles and
officiating clergy any way affected, yet it is not at all uncommon to see women who are not in the least
concerned in the operations going onold ladies who are long past marrying, stout middleaged females
with plenty of sons and daughters, let alone pretty young creatures in pink bonnets, who are on their
promotion, and may naturally take an interest in the ceremonyI say it is quite common to see the women
present piping, sobbing, sniffling; hiding their little faces in their little useless pockethandkerchiefs; and
heaving, old and young, with emotion. When my friend, the fashionable John Pimlico, married the lovely
Lady Belgravia Green Parker, the excitement was so general that even the little snuffy old pewopener who
let me into the seat was in tears. And wherefore? I inquired of my own soul: she was not going to be married.
Miss Crawley and Briggs in a word, after the affair of Sir Pitt, indulged in the utmost luxury of sentiment,
and Rebecca became an object of the most tender interest to them. In her absence Miss Crawley solaced
herself with the most sentimental of the novels in her library. Little Sharp, with her secret griefs, was the
heroine of the day. That night Rebecca sang more sweetly and talked more pleasantly than she had ever been
heard to do in Park Lane. She twined herself round the heart of Miss Crawley. She spoke lightly and
laughingly of Sir Pitt's proposal, ridiculed it as the foolish fancy of an old man; and her eyes filled with tears,
and Briggs's heart with unutterable pangs of defeat, as she said she desired no other lot than to remain for
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 83
Page No 86
ever with her dear benefactress. "My dear little creature," the old lady said, "I don't intend to let you stir for
years, that you may depend upon it. As for going back to that odious brother of mine after what has passed, it
is out of the question. Here you stay with me and Briggs. Briggs wants to go to see her relations very often.
Briggs, you may go when you like. But as for you, my dear, you must stay and take care of the old woman."
If Rawdon Crawley had been then and there present, instead of being at the club nervously drinking claret,
the pair might have gone down on their knees before the old spinster, avowed all, and been forgiven in a
twinkling. But that good chance was denied to the young couple, doubtless in order that this story might be
written, in which numbers of their wonderful adventures are narrated adventures which could never have
occurred to them if they had been housed and sheltered under the comfortable uninteresting forgiveness of
Miss Crawley.
Under Mrs. Firkin's orders, in the Park Lane establishment, was a young woman from Hampshire, whose
business it was, among other duties, to knock at Miss Sharp's door with that jug of hot water which Firkin
would rather have perished than have presented to the intruder. This girl, bred on the family estate, had a
brother in Captain Crawley's troop, and if the truth were known, I daresay it would come out that she was
aware of certain arrangements, which have a great deal to do with this history. At any rate she purchased a
yellow shawl, a pair of green boots, and a light blue hat with a red feather with three guineas which Rebecca
gave her, and as little Sharp was by no means too liberal with her money, no doubt it was for services
rendered that Betty Martin was so bribed. On the second day after Sir Pitt Crawley's offer to Miss Sharp, the
sun rose as usual, and at the usual hour Betty Martin, the upstairs maid, knocked at the door of the
governess's bedchamber. No answer was returned, and she knocked again. Silence was still uninterrupted;
and Betty, with the hot water, opened the door and entered the chamber. The little white dimity bed was as
smooth and trim as on the day previous, when Betty's own hands had helped to make it. Two little trunks
were corded in one end of the room; and on the table before the windowon the pincushion the great fat
pincushion lined with pink inside, and twilled like a lady's nightcaplay a letter. It had been reposing there
probably all night. Betty advanced towards it on tiptoe, as if she were afraid to awake itlooked at it, and
round the room, with an air of great wonder and satisfaction; took up the letter, and grinned intensely as she
turned it round and over, and finally carried it into Miss Briggs's room below. How could Betty tell that the
letter was for Miss Briggs, I should like to know? All the schooling Betty had had was at Mrs. Bute Crawley's
Sunday school, and she could no more read writing than Hebrew. "La, Miss Briggs," the girl exclaimed, "O,
Miss, something must have happenedthere's nobody in Miss Sharp's room; the bed ain't been slep in, and
she've run away, and left this letter for you, Miss." "WHAT!" cries Briggs, dropping her comb, the thin wisp
of faded hair falling over her shoulders; "an elopement! Miss Sharp a fugitive! What, what is this?" and she
eagerly broke the neat seal, and, as they say, "devoured the contents" of the letter addressed to her.
Dear Miss Briggs [the refugee wrote], the kindest heart in the world, as yours is, will pity and sympathise
with me and excuse me. With tears, and prayers, and blessings, I leave the home where the poor orphan has
ever met with kindness and affection. Claims even superior to those of my benefactress call me hence. I go to
my dutyto my HUSBAND. Yes, I am married. My husband COMMANDS me to seek the HUMBLE
HOME which we call ours. Dearest Miss Briggs, break the news as your delicate sympathy will know how to
do itto my dear, my beloved friend and benefactress. Tell her, ere I went, I shed tears on her dear
pillowthat pillow that I have so often soothed in sicknessthat I long AGAIN to watch Oh, with what
joy shall I return to dear Park Lane! How I tremble for the answer which is to SEAL MY FATE! When Sir
Pitt deigned to offer me his hand, an honour of which my beloved Miss Crawley said I was DESERVING
(my blessings go with her for judging the poor orphan worthy to be HER SISTER!) I told Sir Pitt that I was
already A WIFE. Even he forgave me. But my courage failed me, when I should have told him allthat I
could not be his wife, for I WAS HIS DAUGHTER! I am wedded to the best and most generous of
menMiss Crawley's Rawdon is MY Rawdon. At his COMMAND I open my lips, and follow him to our
humble home, as I would THROUGH THE WORLD. O, my excellent and kind friend, intercede with my
Rawdon's beloved aunt for him and the poor girl to whom all HIS NOBLE RACE have shown such
UNPARALLELED AFFECTION. Ask Miss Crawley to receive HER CHILDREN. I can say no more, but
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 84
Page No 87
blessings, blessings on all in the dear house I leave, prays
Your affectionate and GRATEFUL Rebecca Crawley. Midnight.
Just as Briggs had finished reading this affecting and interesting document, which reinstated her in her
position as first confidante of Miss Crawley, Mrs. Firkin entered the room. "Here's Mrs. Bute Crawley just
arrived by the mail from Hampshire, and wants some tea; will you come down and make breakfast, Miss?"
And to the surprise of Firkin, clasping her dressinggown around her, the wisp of hair floating dishevelled
behind her, the little curlpapers still sticking in bunches round her forehead, Briggs sailed down to Mrs.
Bute with the letter in her hand containing the wonderful news.
"Oh, Mrs. Firkin," gasped Betty, "sech a business. Miss Sharp have a gone and run away with the Capting,
and they're off to Gretney Green!" We would devote a chapter to describe the emotions of Mrs. Firkin, did
not the passions of her mistresses occupy our genteeler muse.
When Mrs. Bute Crawley, numbed with midnight travelling, and warming herself at the newly crackling
parlour fire, heard from Miss Briggs the intelligence of the clandestine marriage, she declared it was quite
providential that she should have arrived at such a time to assist poor dear Miss Crawley in supporting the
shockthat Rebecca was an artful little hussy of whom she had always had her suspicions; and that as for
Rawdon Crawley, she never could account for his aunt's infatuation regarding him, and had long considered
him a profligate, lost, and abandoned being. And this awful conduct, Mrs. Bute said, will have at least this
good effect, it will open poor dear Miss Crawley's eyes to the real character of this wicked man. Then Mrs.
Bute had a comfortable hot toast and tea; and as there was a vacant room in the house now, there was no need
for her to remain at the Gloster Coffee House where the Portsmouth mail had set her down, and whence she
ordered Mr. Bowls's aidedecamp the footman to bring away her trunks. Miss Crawley, be it known, did not
leave her room until near noontaking chocolate in bed in the morning, while Becky Sharp read the
Morning Post to her, or otherwise amusing herself or dawdling. The conspirators below agreed that they
would spare the dear lady's feelings until she appeared in her drawingroom: meanwhile it was announced to
her that Mrs. Bute Crawley had come up from Hampshire by the mail, was staying at the Gloster, sent her
love to Miss Crawley, and asked for breakfast with Miss Briggs. The arrival of Mrs. Bute, which would not
have caused any extreme delight at another period, was hailed with pleasure now; Miss Crawley being
pleased at the notion of a gossip with her sisterinlaw regarding the late Lady Crawley, the funeral
arrangements pending, and Sir Pitt's abrupt proposal to Rebecca. It was not until the old lady was fairly
ensconced in her usual armchair in the drawingroom, and the preliminary embraces and inquiries had
taken place between the ladies, that the conspirators thought it advisable to submit her to the operation. Who
has not admired the artifices and delicate approaches with which women "prepare" their friends for bad
news? Miss Crawley's two friends made such an apparatus of mystery before they broke the intelligence to
her, that they worked her up to the necessary degree of doubt and alarm. "And she refused Sir Pitt, my dear,
dear Miss Crawley, prepare yourself for it," Mrs. Bute said, "because because she couldn't help herself."
"Of course there was a reason," Miss Crawley answered. "She liked somebody else. I told Briggs so
yesterday."
"LIKES somebody else!" Briggs gasped. "O my dear friend, she is married already." "Married already," Mrs.
Bute chimed in; and both sate with clasped hands looking from each other at their victim. "Send her to me,
the instant she comes in. The little sly wretch: how dared she not tell me?" cried out Miss Crawley. "She
won't come in soon. Prepare yourself, dear friend she's gone out for a long timeshe'sshe's gone
altogether." "Gracious goodness, and who's to make my chocolate? Send for her and have her back; I desire
that she come back," the old lady said. "She decamped last night, Ma'am," cried Mrs. Bute. "She left a letter
for me," Briggs exclaimed. "She's married to" "Prepare her, for heaven's sake. Don't torture her, my dear
Miss Briggs." "She's married to whom?" cries the spinster in a nervous fury. "Toto a relation of" "She
refused Sir Pitt," cried the victim. "Speak at once. Don't drive me mad." "O Ma'amprepare her, Miss
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 85
Page No 88
Briggsshe's married to Rawdon Crawley." "Rawdon married Rebeccagovernessnobod Get out of
my house, you fool, you idiotyou stupid old Briggs how dare you? You're in the plotyou made him
marry, thinking that I'd leave my money from him you did, Martha," the poor old lady screamed in
hysteric sentences. "I, Ma'am, ask a member of this family to marry a drawingmaster's daughter?" "Her
mother was a Montmorency," cried out the old lady, pulling at the bell with all her might. "Her mother was
an opera girl, and she has been on the stage or worse herself," said Mrs. Bute. Miss Crawley gave a final
scream, and fell back in a faint. They were forced to take her back to the room which she had just quitted.
One fit of hysterics succeeded another. The doctor was sent forthe apothecary arrived. Mrs. Bute took up
the post of nurse by her bedside. "Her relations ought to be round about her," that amiable woman said. She
had scarcely been carried up to her room, when a new person arrived to whom it was also necessary to break
the news. This was Sir Pitt. "Where's Becky?" he said, coming in. "Where's her traps? She's coming with me
to Queen's Crawley." "Have you not heard the astonishing intelligence regarding her surreptitious union?"
Briggs asked. "What's that to me?" Sir Pitt asked. "I know she's married. That makes no odds. Tell her to
come down at once, and not keep me." "Are you not aware, sir," Miss Briggs asked, "that she has left our
roof, to the dismay of Miss Crawley, who is nearly killed by the intelligence of Captain Rawdon's union with
her?" When Sir Pitt Crawley heard that Rebecca was married to his son, he broke out into a fury of language,
which it would do no good to repeat in this place, as indeed it sent poor Briggs shuddering out of the room;
and with her we will shut the door upon the figure of the frenzied old man, wild with hatred and insane with
baffled desire. One day after he went to Queen's Crawley, he burst like a madman into the room she had used
when there dashed open her boxes with his foot, and flung about her papers, clothes, and other relics. Miss
Horrocks, the butler's daughter, took some of them. The children dressed themselves and acted plays in the
others. It was but a few days after the poor mother had gone to her lonely buryingplace; and was laid,
unwept and disregarded, in a vault full of strangers.
"Suppose the old lady doesn't come to," Rawdon said to his little wife, as they sate together in the snug little
Brompton lodgings. She had been trying the new piano all the morning. The new gloves fitted her to a nicety;
the new shawls became her wonderfully; the new rings glittered on her little hands, and the new watch ticked
at her waist; "suppose she don't come round, eh, Becky?" "I'LL make your fortune," she said; and Delilah
patted Samson's cheek. "You can do anything," he said, kissing the little hand. "By Jove you can; and we'll
drive down to the Star and Garter, and dine, by Jove."
CHAPTER XVII. How Captain Dobbin Bought a Piano
If there is any exhibition in all Vanity Fair which Satire and Sentiment can visit arm in arm together; where
you light on the strangest contrasts laughable and tearful: where you may be gentle and pathetic, or savage
and cynical with perfect propriety: it is at one of those public assemblies, a crowd of which are advertised
every day in the last page of the Times newspaper, and over which the late Mr. George Robins used to
preside with so much dignity. There are very few London people, as I fancy, who have not attended at these
meetings, and all with a taste for moralizing must have thought, with a sensation and interest not a little
startling and queer, of the day when their turn shall come too, and Mr. Hammerdown will sell by the orders of
Diogenes' assignees, or will be instructed by the executors, to offer to public competition, the library,
furniture, plate, wardrobe, and choice cellar of wines of Epicurus deceased. Even with the most selfish
disposition, the Vanity Fairian, as he witnesses this sordid part of the obsequies of a departed friend, can't but
feel some sympathies and regret. My Lord Dives's remains are in the family vault: the statuaries are cutting
an inscription veraciously commemorating his virtues, and the sorrows of his heir, who is disposing of his
goods. What guest at Dives's table can pass the familiar house without a sigh? .the familiar house of which
the lights used to shine so cheerfully at seven o'clock, of which the halldoors opened so readily, of which
the obsequious servants, as you passed up the comfortable stair, sounded your name from landing to landing,
until it reached the apartment where jolly old Dives welcomed his friends! What a number of them he had;
and what a noble way of entertaining them. How witty people used to be here who were morose when they
got out of the door; and how courteous and friendly men who slandered and hated each other everywhere
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 86
Page No 89
else! He was pompous, but with such a cook what would one not swallow? he was rather dull, perhaps, but
would not such wine make any conversation pleasant? We must get some of his Burgundy at any price, the
mourners cry at his club. "I got this box at old Dives's sale," Pincher says, handing it round, "one of Louis
XV's mistressespretty thing, is it not?sweet miniature," and they talk of the way in which young Dives
is dissipating his fortune. How changed the house is, though! The front is patched over with bills, setting
forth the particulars of the furniture in staring capitals. They have hung a shred of carpet out of an upstairs
windowa half dozen of porters are lounging on the dirty stepsthe hall swarms with dingy guests of
oriental countenance, who thrust printed cards into your hand, and offer to bid. Old women and amateurs
have invaded the upper apartments, pinching the bed curtains, poking into the feathers, shampooing the
mattresses, and clapping the wardrobe drawers to and fro. Enterprising young housekeepers are measuring
the lookingglasses and hangings to see if they will suit the new menage (Snob will brag for years that he has
purchased this or that at Dives's sale), and Mr. Hammerdown is sitting on the great mahogany diningtables,
in the dining room below, waving the ivory hammer, and employing all the artifices of eloquence,
enthusiasm, entreaty, reason, despair; shouting to his people; satirizing Mr. Davids for his sluggishness;
inspiriting Mr. Moss into action; imploring, commanding, bellowing, until down comes the hammer like fate,
and we pass to the next lot. O Dives, who would ever have thought, as we sat round the broad table sparkling
with plate and spotless linen, to have seen such a dish at the head of it as that roaring auctioneer? It was rather
late in the sale. The excellent drawing room furniture by the best makers; the rare and famous wines
selected, regardless of cost, and with the wellknown taste of the purchaser; the rich and complete set of
family plate had been sold on the previous days. Certain of the best wines (which all had a great character
among amateurs in the neighbourhood) had been purchased for his master, who knew them very well, by the
butler of our friend John Osborne, Esquire, of Russell Square. A small portion of the most useful articles of
the plate had been bought by some young stockbrokers from the City. And now the public being invited to
the purchase of minor objects, it happened that the orator on the table was expatiating on the merits of a
picture, which he sought to recommend to his audience: it was by no means so select or numerous a company
as had attended the previous days of the auction. "No. 369," roared Mr. Hammerdown. "Portrait of a
gentleman on an elephant. Who'll bid for the gentleman on the elephant? Lift up the picture, Blowman, and
let the company examine this lot." A long, pale, military looking gentleman, seated demurely at the
mahogany table, could not help grinning as this valuable lot was shown by Mr. Blowman. "Turn the elephant
to the Captain, Blowman. What shall we say, sir, for the elephant?" but the Captain, blushing in a very
hurried and discomfited manner, turned away his head. "Shall we say twenty guineas for this work of art?
fifteen, five, name your own price. The gentleman without the elephant is worth five pound."
"I wonder it ain't come down with him," said a professional wag, "he's anyhow a precious big one"; at which
(for the elephantrider was represented as of a very stout figure) there was a general giggle in the room.
"Don't be trying to deprecate the value of the lot, Mr. Moss," Mr. Hammerdown said; "let the company
examine it as a work of artthe attitude of the gallant animal quite according to natur'; the gentleman in a
nankeen jacket, his gun in his hand, is going to the chase; in the distance a banyhann tree and a pagody, most
likely resemblances of some interesting spot in our famous Eastern possessions. How much for this lot?
Come, gentlemen, don't keep me here all day." Some one bid five shillings, at which the military gentleman
looked towards the quarter from which this splendid offer had come, and there saw another officer with a
young lady on his arm, who both appeared to be highly amused with the scene, and to whom, finally, this lot
was knocked down for half a guinea. He at the table looked more surprised and discomposed than ever when
he spied this pair, and his head sank into his military collar, and he turned his back upon them, so as to avoid
them altogether. Of all the other articles which Mr. Hammerdown had the honour to offer for public
competition that day it is not our purpose to make mention, save of one only, a little square piano, which
came down from the upper regions of the house (the state grand piano having been disposed of previously);
this the young lady tried with a rapid and skilful hand (making the officer blush and start again), and for it,
when its turn came, her agent began to bid. But there was an opposition here. The Hebrew aidede camp in
the service of the officer at the table bid against the Hebrew gentleman employed by the elephant purchasers,
and a brisk battle ensued over this little piano, the combatants being greatly encouraged by Mr.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 87
Page No 90
Hammerdown. At last, when the competition had been prolonged for some time, the elephant captain and
lady desisted from the race; and the hammer coming down, the auctioneer said:"Mr. Lewis, twentyfive,"
and Mr. Lewis's chief thus became the proprietor of the little square piano. Having effected the purchase, he
sate up as if he was greatly relieved, and the unsuccessful competitors catching a glimpse of him at this
moment, the lady said to her friend,
"Why, Rawdon, it's Captain Dobbin." I suppose Becky was discontented with the new piano her husband had
hired for her, or perhaps the proprietors of that instrument had fetched it away, declining farther credit, or
perhaps she had a particular attachment for the one which she had just tried to purchase, recollecting it in old
days, when she used to play upon it, in the little sittingroom of our dear Amelia Sedley.
The sale was at the old house in Russell Square, where we passed some evenings together at the beginning of
this story. Good old John Sedley was a ruined man. His name had been proclaimed as a defaulter on the
Stock Exchange, and his bankruptcy and commercial extermination had followed. Mr. Osborne's butler came
to buy some of the famous port wine to transfer to the cellars over the way. As for one dozen
wellmanufactured silver spoons and forks at per oz., and one dozen dessert ditto ditto, there were three
young stockbrokers (Messrs. Dale, Spiggot, and Dale, of Threadneedle Street, indeed), who, having had
dealings with the old man, and kindnesses from him in days when he was kind to everybody with whom he
dealt, sent this little spar out of the wreck with their love to good Mrs. Sedley; and with respect to the piano,
as it had been Amelia's, and as she might miss it and want one now, and as Captain William Dobbin could no
more play upon it than he could dance on the tight rope, it is probable that he did not purchase the instrument
for his own use. In a word, it arrived that evening at a wonderful small cottage in a street leading from the
Fulham Roadone of those streets which have the finest romantic names (this was called St. Adelaide
Villas, AnnaMaria Road West), where the houses look like babyhouses; where the people, looking out of
the firstfloor windows, must infallibly, as you think, sit with their feet in the parlours; where the shrubs in
the little gardens in front bloom with a perennial display of little children's pinafores, little red socks, caps,
(polyandria polygynia); whence you hear the sound of jingling spinets and women singing; where little porter
pots hang on the railings sunning themselves; whither of evenings you see City clerks padding wearily: here
it was that Mr. Clapp, the clerk of Mr. Sedley, had his domicile, and in this asylum the good old gentleman
hid his head with his wife and daughter when the crash came. Jos Sedley had acted as a man of his
disposition would, when the announcement of the family misfortune reached him. He did not come to
London, but he wrote to his mother to draw upon his agents for whatever money was wanted, so that his kind
brokenspirited old parents had no present poverty to fear. This done, Jos went on at the boardinghouse at
Cheltenham pretty much as before. He drove his curricle; he drank his claret; he played his rubber; he told his
Indian stories, and the Irish widow consoled and flattered him as usual. His present of money, needful as it
was, made little impression on his parents; and I have heard Amelia say that the first day on which she saw
her father lift up his head after the failure was on the receipt of the packet of forks and spoons with the young
stockbrokers' love, over which he burst out crying like a child, being greatly more affected than even his
wife, to whom the present was addressed. Edward Dale, the junior of the house, who purchased the spoons
for the firm, was, in fact, very sweet upon Amelia, and offered for her in spite of all. He married Miss Louisa
Cutts (daughter of Higham and Cutts, the eminent cornfactors) with a handsome fortune in 1820; and is now
living in splendour, and with a numerous family, at his elegant villa, Muswell Hill. But we must not let the
recollections of this good fellow cause us to diverge from the principal history.
I hope the reader has much too good an opinion of Captain and Mrs. Crawley to suppose that they ever would
have dreamed of paying a visit to so remote a district as Bloomsbury, if they thought the family whom they
proposed to honour with a visit were not merely out of fashion, but out of money, and could be serviceable to
them in no possible manner. Rebecca was entirely surprised at the sight of the comfortable old house where
she had met with no small kindness, ransacked by brokers and bargainers, and its quiet family treasures given
up to public desecration and plunder. A month after her flight, she had bethought her of Amelia, and Rawdon,
with a horselaugh, had expressed a perfect willingness to see young George Osborne again. "He's a very
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 88
Page No 91
agreeable acquaintance, Beck," the wag added. "I'd like to sell him another horse, Beck. I'd like to play a few
more games at billiards with him. He'd be what I call useful just now, Mrs. C.ha, ha!" by which sort of
speech it is not to be supposed that Rawdon Crawley had a deliberate desire to cheat Mr. Osborne at play, but
only wished to take that fair advantage of him which almost every sporting gentleman in Vanity Fair
considers to be his due from his neighbour. The old aunt was long in "comingto." A month had elapsed.
Rawdon was denied the door by Mr. Bowls; his servants could not get a lodgment in the house at Park Lane;
his letters were sent back unopened. Miss Crawley never stirred outshe was unwelland Mrs. Bute
remained still and never left her. Crawley and his wife both of them augured evil from the continued presence
of Mrs. Bute. "Gad, I begin to perceive now why she was always bringing us together at Queen's Crawley,"
Rawdon said. "What an artful little woman!" ejaculated Rebecca. "Well, I don't regret it, if you don't," the
Captain cried, still in an amorous rapture with his wife, who rewarded him with a kiss by way of reply, and
was indeed not a little gratified by the generous confidence of her husband. "If he had but a little more
brains," she thought to herself, "I might make something of him"; but she never let him perceive the opinion
she had of him; listened with indefatigable complacency to his stories of the stable and the mess; laughed at
all his jokes; felt the greatest interest in Jack Spatterdash, whose cabhorse had come down, and Bob
Martingale, who had been taken up in a gamblinghouse, and Tom Cinqbars, who was going to ride the
steeplechase. When he came home she was alert and happy: when he went out she pressed him to go: when
he stayed at home, she played and sang for him, made him good drinks, superintended his dinner, warmed his
slippers, and steeped his soul in comfort. The best of women (I have heard my grandmother say) are
hypocrites. We don't know how much they hide from us: how watchful they are when they seem most artless
and confidential: how often those frank smiles which they wear so easily, are traps to cajole or elude or
disarmI don't mean in your mere coquettes, but your domestic models, and paragons of female virtue. Who
has not seen a woman hide the dulness of a stupid husband, or coax the fury of a savage one? We accept this
amiable slavishness, and praise a woman for it: we call this pretty treachery truth. A good housewife is of
necessity a humbug; and Cornelia's husband was hoodwinked, as Potiphar wasonly in a different way. By
these attentions, that veteran rake, Rawdon Crawley, found himself converted into a very happy and
submissive married man. His former haunts knew him not. They asked about him once or twice at his clubs,
but did not miss him much: in those booths of Vanity Fair people seldom do miss each other. His secluded
wife ever smiling and cheerful, his little comfortable lodgings, snug meals, and homely evenings, had all the
charms of novelty and secrecy. The marriage was not yet declared to the world, or published in the Morning
Post. All his creditors would have come rushing on him in a body, had they known that he was united to a
woman without fortune. "My relations won't cry fie upon me," Becky said, with rather a bitter laugh; and she
was quite contented to wait until the old aunt should be reconciled, before she claimed her place in society.
So she lived at Brompton, and meanwhile saw no one, or only those few of her husband's male companions
who were admitted into her little diningroom. These were all charmed with her. The little dinners, the
laughing and chatting, the music afterwards, delighted all who participated in these enjoyments. Major
Martingale never thought about asking to see the marriage licence, Captain Cinqbars was perfectly enchanted
with her skill in making punch. And young Lieutenant Spatterdash (who was fond of piquet, and whom
Crawley would often invite) was evidently and quickly smitten by Mrs. Crawley; but her own circumspection
and modesty never forsook her for a moment, and Crawley's reputation as a fireeating and jealous warrior
was a further and complete defence to his little wife. There are gentlemen of very good blood and fashion in
this city, who never have entered a lady's drawing room; so that though Rawdon Crawley's marriage might
be talked about in his county, where, of course, Mrs. Bute had spread the news, in London it was doubted, or
not heeded, or not talked about at all. He lived comfortably on credit. He had a large capital of debts, which
laid out judiciously, will carry a man along for many years, and on which certain men about town contrive to
live a hundred times better than even men with ready money can do. Indeed who is there that walks London
streets, but can point out a halfdozen of men riding by him splendidly, while he is on foot, courted by
fashion, bowed into their carriages by tradesmen, denying themselves nothing, and living on who knows
what? We see Jack Thriftless prancing in the park, or darting in his brougham down Pall Mall: we eat his
dinners served on his miraculous plate. "How did this begin," we say, "or where will it end?" "My dear
fellow," I heard Jack once say, "I owe money in every capital in Europe." The end must come some day, but
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 89
Page No 92
in the meantime Jack thrives as much as ever; people are glad enough to shake him by the hand, ignore the
little dark stories that are whispered every now and then against him, and pronounce him a goodnatured,
jovial, reckless fellow. Truth obliges us to confess that Rebecca had married a gentleman of this order.
Everything was plentiful in his house but ready money, of which their menage pretty early felt the want; and
reading the Gazette one day, and coming upon the announcement of "Lieutenant G. Osborne to be Captain by
purchase, vice Smith, who exchanges," Rawdon uttered that sentiment regarding Amelia's lover, which ended
in the visit to Russell Square. When Rawdon and his wife wished to communicate with Captain Dobbin at the
sale, and to know particulars of the catastrophe which had befallen Rebecca's old acquaintances, the Captain
had vanished; and such information as they got was from a stray porter or broker at the auction. "Look at
them with their hooked beaks," Becky said, getting into the buggy, her picture under her arm, in great glee.
"They're like vultures after a battle." "Don't know. Never was in action, my dear. Ask Martingale; he was in
Spain, aidedecamp to General Blazes." "He was a very kind old man, Mr. Sedley," Rebecca said; "I'm
really sorry he's gone wrong." "O stockbrokersbankruptsused to it, you know," Rawdon replied, cutting
a fly off the horse's ear. "I wish we could have afforded some of the plate, Rawdon," the wife continued
sentimentally. "Fiveand twenty guineas was monstrously dear for that little piano. We chose it at
Broadwood's for Amelia, when she came from school. It only cost fiveandthirty then."
"Whatd'yecall'em'Osborne,' will cry off now, I suppose, since the family is smashed. How cut up your
pretty little friend will be; hey, Becky?" "I daresay she'll recover it," Becky said with a smile and they
drove on and talked about something else.
CHAPTER XVIII. Who Played on the Piano Captain Dobbin Bought
Our surprised story now finds itself for a moment among very famous events and personages, and hanging on
to the skirts of history. When the eagles of Napoleon Bonaparte, the Corsican upstart, were flying from
Provence, where they had perched after a brief sojourn in Elba, and from steeple to steeple until they reached
the towers of Notre Dame, I wonder whether the Imperial birds had any eye for a little corner of the parish of
Bloomsbury, London, which you might have thought so quiet, that even the whirring and flapping of those
mighty wings would pass unobserved there? "Napoleon has landed at Cannes." Such news might create a
panic at Vienna, and cause Russia to drop his cards, and take Prussia into a corner, and Talleyrand and
Metternich to wag their heads together, while Prince Hardenberg, and even the present Marquis of
Londonderry, were puzzled; but how was this intelligence to affect a young lady in Russell Square, before
whose door the watchman sang the hours when she was asleep: who, if she strolled in the square, was
guarded there by the railings and the beadle: who, if she walked ever so short a distance to buy a ribbon in
Southampton Row, was followed by Black Sambo with an enormous cane: who was always cared for,
dressed, put to bed, and watched over by ever so many guardian angels, with and without wages? Bon Dieu, I
say, is it not hard that the fateful rush of the great Imperial struggle can't take place without affecting a poor
little harmless girl of eighteen, who is occupied in billing and cooing, or working muslin collars in Russell
Square? You too, kindly, homely flower! is the great roaring war tempest coming to sweep you down,
here, although cowering under the shelter of Holborn? Yes; Napoleon is flinging his last stake, and poor little
Emmy Sedley's happiness forms, somehow, part of it. In the first place, her father's fortune was swept down
with that fatal news. All his speculations had of late gone wrong with the luckless old gentleman. Ventures
had failed; merchants had broken; funds had risen when he calculated they would fall. What need to
particularize? If success is rare and slow, everybody knows how quick and easy ruin is. Old Sedley had kept
his own sad counsel. Everything seemed to go on as usual in the quiet, opulent house; the goodnatured
mistress pursuing, quite unsuspiciously, her bustling idleness, and daily easy avocations; the daughter
absorbed still in one selfish, tender thought, and quite regardless of all the world besides, when that final
crash came, under which the worthy family fell. One night Mrs. Sedley was writing cards for a party; the
Osbornes had given one, and she must not be behindhand; John Sedley, who had come home very late from
the City, sate silent at the chimney side, while his wife was prattling to him; Emmy had gone up to her room
ailing and lowspirited. "She's not happy," the mother went on. "George Osborne neglects her. I've no
patience with the airs of those people. The girls have not been in the house these three weeks; and George has
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 90
Page No 93
been twice in town without coming. Edward Dale saw him at the Opera. Edward would marry her I'm sure:
and there's Captain Dobbin who, I think, wouldonly I hate all army men. Such a dandy as George has
become. With his military airs, indeed! We must show some folks that we're as good as they. Only give
Edward Dale any encouragement, and you'll see. We must have a party, Mr. S. Why don't you speak, John?
Shall I say Tuesday fortnight? Why don't you answer? Good God, John, what has happened?" John Sedley
sprang up out of his chair to meet his wife, who ran to him. He seized her in his arms, and said with a hasty
voice, "We're ruined, Mary. We've got the world to begin over again, dear. It's best that you should know all,
and at once." As he spoke, he trembled in every limb, and almost fell. He thought the news would have
overpowered his wifehis wife, to whom he had never said a hard word. But it was he that was the most
moved, sudden as the shock was to her. When he sank back into his seat, it was the wife that took the office
of consoler. She took his trembling hand, and kissed it, and put it round her neck: she called him her
Johnher dear Johnher old manher kind old man; she poured out a hundred words of incoherent love
and tenderness; her faithful voice and simple caresses wrought this sad heart up to an inexpressible delight
and anguish, and cheered and solaced his overburdened soul. Only once in the course of the long night as
they sate together, and poor Sedley opened his pentup soul, and told the story of his losses and
embarrassmentsthe treason of some of his oldest friends, the manly kindness of some, from whom he
never could have expected itin a general confessiononly once did the faithful wife give way to emotion.
"My God, my God, it will break Emmy's heart," she said. The father had forgotten the poor girl. She was
lying, awake and unhappy, overhead. In the midst of friends, home, and kind parents, she was alone. To how
many people can any one tell all? Who will be open where there is no sympathy, or has call to speak to those
who never can understand? Our gentle Amelia was thus solitary. She had no confidante, so to speak, ever
since she had anything to confide. She could not tell the old mother her doubts and cares; the wouldbe
sisters seemed every day more strange to her. And she had misgivings and fears which she dared not
acknowledge to herself, though she was always secretly brooding over them.
Her heart tried to persist in asserting that George Osborne was worthy and faithful to her, though she knew
otherwise. How many a thing had she said, and got no echo from him. How many suspicions of selfishness
and indifference had she to encounter and obstinately overcome. To whom could the poor little martyr tell
these daily struggles and tortures? Her hero himself only half understood her. She did not dare to own that the
man she loved was her inferior; or to feel that she had given her heart away too soon. Given once, the pure
bashful maiden was too modest, too tender, too trustful, too weak, too much woman to recall it. We are Turks
with the affections of our women; and have made them subscribe to our doctrine too. We let their bodies go
abroad liberally enough, with smiles and ringlets and pink bonnets to disguise them instead of veils and
yakmaks. But their souls must be seen by only one man, and they obey not unwillingly, and consent to
remain at home as our slavesministering to us and doing drudgery for us.
So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815,
Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old
John Sedley was ruined.
We are not going to follow the worthy old stockbroker through those last pangs and agonies of ruin through
which he passed before his commercial demise befell. They declared him at the Stock Exchange; he was
absent from his house of business: his bills were protested: his act of bankruptcy formal. The house and
furniture of Russell Square were seized and sold up, and he and his family were thrust away, as we have seen,
to hide their heads where they might.
John Sedley had not the heart to review the domestic establishment who have appeared now and anon in our
pages and of whom he was now forced by poverty to take leave. The wages of those worthy people were
discharged with that punctuality which men frequently show who only owe in great sumsthey were sorry
to leave good placesbut they did not break their hearts at parting from their adored master and mistress.
Amelia's maid was profuse in condolences, but went off quite resigned to better herself in a genteeler quarter
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 91
Page No 94
of the town. Black Sambo, with the infatuation of his profession, determined on setting up a publichouse.
Honest old Mrs. Blenkinsop indeed, who had seen the birth of Jos and Amelia, and the wooing of John
Sedley and his wife, was for staying by them without wages, having amassed a considerable sum in their
service: and she accompanied the fallen people into their new and humble place of refuge, where she tended
them and grumbled against them for a while.
Of all Sedley's opponents in his debates with his creditors which now ensued, and harassed the feelings of the
humiliated old gentleman so severely, that in six weeks he oldened more than he had done for fifteen years
before the most determined and obstinate seemed to be John Osborne, his old friend and neighbourJohn
Osborne, whom he had set up in lifewho was under a hundred obligations to himand whose son was to
marry Sedley's daughter. Any one of these circumstances would account for the bitterness of Osborne's
opposition.
When one man has been under very remarkable obligations to another, with whom he subsequently quarrels,
a common sense of decency, as it were, makes of the former a much severer enemy than a mere stranger
would be. To account for your own hardheartedness and ingratitude in such a case, you are bound to prove
the other party's crime. It is not that you are selfish, brutal, and angry at the failure of a speculationno,
noit is that your partner has led you into it by the basest treachery and with the most sinister motives. From
a mere sense of consistency, a persecutor is bound to show that the fallen man is a villainotherwise he, the
persecutor, is a wretch himself.
And as a general rule, which may make all creditors who are inclined to be severe pretty comfortable in their
minds, no men embarrassed are altogether honest, very likely. They conceal something; they exaggerate
chances of good luck; hide away the real state of affairs; say that things are flourishing when they are
hopeless, keep a smiling face (a dreary smile it is) upon the verge of bankruptcyare ready to lay hold of
any pretext for delay or of any money, so as to stave off the inevitable ruin a few days longer. "Down with
such dishonesty," says the creditor in triumph, and reviles his sinking enemy. "You fool, why do you catch at
a straw?" calm good sense says to the man that is drowning. "You villain, why do you shrink from plunging
into the irretrievable Gazette?" says prosperity to the poor devil battling in that black gulf. Who has not
remarked the readiness with which the closest of friends and honestest of men suspect and accuse each other
of cheating when they fall out on money matters? Everybody does it. Everybody is right, I suppose, and the
world is a rogue.
Then Osborne had the intolerable sense of former benefits to goad and irritate him: these are always a cause
of hostility aggravated. Finally, he had to break off the match between Sedley's daughter and his son; and as
it had gone very far indeed, and as the poor girl's happiness and perhaps character were compromised, it was
necessary to show the strongest reasons for the rupture, and for John Osborne to prove John Sedley to be a
very bad character indeed.
At the meetings of creditors, then, he comported himself with a savageness and scorn towards Sedley, which
almost succeeded in breaking the heart of that ruined bankrupt man. On George's intercourse with Amelia he
put an instant vetomenacing the youth with maledictions if he broke his commands, and vilipending the
poor innocent girl as the basest and most artful of vixens. One of the great conditions of anger and hatred is,
that you must tell and believe lies against the hated object, in order, as we said, to be consistent.
When the great crash camethe announcement of ruin, and the departure from Russell Square, and the
declaration that all was over between her and Georgeall over between her and love, her and happiness, her
and faith in the worlda brutal letter from John Osborne told her in a few curt lines that her father's conduct
had been of such a nature that all engagements between the families were at an endwhen the final award
came, it did not shock her so much as her parents, as her mother rather expected (for John Sedley himself was
entirely prostrate in the ruins of his own affairs and shattered honour). Amelia took the news very palely and
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 92
Page No 95
calmly. It was only the confirmation of the dark presages which had long gone before. It was the mere
reading of the sentenceof the crime she had long ago been guiltythe crime of loving wrongly, too
violently, against reason. She told no more of her thoughts now than she had before. She seemed scarcely
more unhappy now when convinced all hope was over, than before when she felt but dared not confess that it
was gone. So she changed from the large house to the small one without any mark or difference; remained in
her little room for the most part; pined silently; and died away day by day. I do not mean to say that all
females are so. My dear Miss Bullock, I do not think your heart would break in this way. You are a
strongminded young woman with proper principles. I do not venture to say that mine would; it has suffered,
and, it must be confessed, survived. But there are some souls thus gently constituted, thus frail, and delicate,
and tender.
Whenever old John Sedley thought of the affair between George and Amelia, or alluded to it, it was with
bitterness almost as great as Mr. Osborne himself had shown. He cursed Osborne and his family as heartless,
wicked, and ungrateful. No power on earth, he swore, would induce him to marry his daughter to the son of
such a villain, and he ordered Emmy to banish George from her mind, and to return all the presents and
letters which she had ever had from him.
She promised acquiescence, and tried to obey. She put up the two or three trinkets: and, as for the letters, she
drew them out of the place.where she kept them; and read them overas if she did not know them by heart
already: but she could not part with them. That effort was too much for her; she placed them back in her
bosom againas you have seen a woman nurse a child that is dead. Young Amelia felt that she would die or
lose her senses outright, if torn away from this last consolation. How she used to blush and lighten up when
those letters came! How she used to trip away with a beating heart, so that she might read unseen! If they
were cold, yet how perversely this fond little soul interpreted them into warmth. If they were short or selfish,
what excuses she found for the writer!
It was over these few worthless papers that she brooded and brooded. She lived in her past lifeevery letter
seemed to recall some circumstance of it. How well she remembered them all! His looks and tones, his dress,
what he said and howthese relics and remembrances of dead affection were all that were left her in the
world. And the business of her life, wasto watch the corpse of Love.
To death she looked with inexpressible longing. Then, she thought, I shall always be able to follow him. I am
not praising her conduct or setting her up as a model for Miss Bullock to imitate. Miss B. knows how to
regulate her feelings better than this poor little creature. Miss B. would never have committed herself as that
imprudent Amelia had done; pledged her love irretrievably; confessed her heart away, and got back
nothingonly a brittle promise which was snapt and worthless in a moment. A long engagement is a
partnership which one party is free to keep or to break, but which involves all the capital of the other.
Be cautious then, young ladies; be wary how you engage. Be shy of loving frankly; never tell all you feel, or
(a better way still), feel very little. See the consequences of being prematurely honest and confiding, and
mistrust yourselves and everybody. Get yourselves married as they do in France, where the lawyers are the
bridesmaids and confidantes. At any rate, never have any feelings which may make you uncomfortable, or
make any promises which you cannot at any required moment command and withdraw. That is the way to get
on, and be respected, and have a virtuous character in Vanity Fair.
If Amelia could have heard the comments regarding her which were made in the circle from which her
father's ruin had just driven her, she would have seen what her own crimes were, and how entirely her
character was jeopardised. Such criminal imprudence Mrs. Smith never knew of; such horrid familiarities
Mrs. Brown had always condemned, and the end might be a warning to HER daughters. "Captain Osborne, of
course, could not marry a bankrupt's daughter," the Misses Dobbin said. "It was quite enough to have been
swindled by the father. As for that little Amelia, her folly had really passed all"
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 93
Page No 96
"All what?" Captain Dobbin roared out. "Haven't they been engaged ever since they were children? Wasn't it
as good as a marriage? Dare any soul on earth breathe a word against the sweetest, the purest, the tenderest,
the most angelical of young women?"
"La, William, don't be so hightytighty with US. We're not men. We can't fight you," Miss Jane said. "We've
said nothing against Miss Sedley: but that her conduct throughout was MOST IMPRUDENT, not to call it by
any worse name; and that her parents are people who certainly merit their misfortunes."
"Hadn't you better, now that Miss Sedley is free, propose for her yourself, William?" Miss Ann asked
sarcastically. "It would be a most eligible family connection. He! he!"
"I marry her!" Dobbin said, blushing very much, and talking quick. "If you are so ready, young ladies, to
chop and change, do you suppose that she is? Laugh and sneer at that angel. She can't hear it; and she's
miserable and unfortunate, and deserves to be laughed at. Go on joking, Ann. You're the wit of the family,
and the others like to hear it."
"I must tell you again we're not in a barrack, William," Miss Ann remarked.
"In a barrack, by JoveI wish anybody in a barrack would say what you do," cried out this uproused British
lion. "I should like to hear a man breathe a word against her, by Jupiter. But men don't talk in this way, Ann:
it's only women, who get together and hiss, and shriek, and cackle. There, get awaydon't begin to cry. I
only said you were a couple of geese," Will Dobbin said, perceiving Miss Ann's pink eyes were beginning to
moisten as usual. "Well, you're not geese, you're swansanything you like, only do, do leave Miss Sedley
alone."
Anything like William's infatuation about that silly little flirting, ogling thing was never known, the mamma
and sisters agreed together in thinking: and they trembled lest, her engagement being off with Osborne, she
should take up immediately her other admirer and Captain. In which forebodings these worthy young women
no doubt judged according to the best of their experience; or rather (for as yet they had had no opportunities
of marrying or of jilting) according to their own notions of right and wrong.
"It is a mercy, Mamma, that the regiment is ordered abroad," the girls said. "THIS danger, at any rate, is
spared our brother."
Such, indeed, was the fact; and so it is that the French Emperor comes in to perform a part in this domestic
comedy of Vanity Fair which we are now playing, and which would never have been enacted without the
intervention of this august mute personage. It was he that ruined the Bourbons and Mr. John Sedley. It was he
whose arrival in his capital called up all France in arms to defend him there; and all Europe to oust him.
While the French nation and army were swearing fidelity round the eagles in the Champ de Mars, four
mighty European hosts were getting in motion for the great chasse a l'aigle; and one of these was a British
army, of which two heroes of ours, Captain Dobbin and Captain Osborne, formed a portion.
The news of Napoleon's escape and landing was received by the gallant th with a fiery delight and
enthusiasm, which everybody can understand who knows that famous corps. From the colonel to the smallest
drummer in the regiment, all were filled with hope and ambition and patriotic fury; and thanked the French
Emperor as for a personal kindness in coming to disturb the peace of Europe. Now was the time the th had
so long panted for, to show their comrades in arms that they could fight as well as the Peninsular veterans,
and that all the pluck and valour of the th had not been killed by the West Indies and the yellow fever.
Stubble and Spooney looked to get their companies without purchase. Before the end of the campaign (which
she resolved to share), Mrs. Major O'Dowd hoped to write herself Mrs. Colonel O'Dowd, C.B. Our two
friends (Dobbin and Osborne) were quite as much excited as the rest: and each in his wayMr. Dobbin very
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 94
Page No 97
quietly, Mr. Osborne very loudly and energeticallywas bent upon doing his duty, and gaining his share of
honour and distinction.
The agitation thrilling through the country and army in consequence of this news was so great, that private
matters were little heeded: and hence probably George Osborne, just gazetted to his company, busy with
preparations for the march, which must come inevitably, and panting for further promotionwas not so
much affected by other incidents which would have interested him at a more quiet period. He was not, it must
be confessed, very much cast down by good old Mr. Sedley's catastrophe. He tried his new uniform, which
became him very handsomely, on the day when the first meeting of the creditors of the unfortunate gentleman
took place. His father told him of the wicked, rascally, shameful conduct of the bankrupt, reminded him of
what he had said about Amelia, and that their connection was broken off for ever; and gave him that evening
a good sum of money to pay for the new clothes and epaulets in which he looked so well. Money was always
useful to this free handed young fellow, and he took it without many words. The bills were up in the Sedley
house, where he had passed so many, many happy hours. He could see them as he walked from home that
night (to the Old Slaughters', where he put up when in town) shining white in the moon. That comfortable
home was shut, then, upon Amelia and her parents: where had they taken refuge? The thought of their ruin
affected him not a little. He was very melancholy that night in the coffeeroom at the Slaughters'; and drank a
good deal, as his comrades remarked there.
Dobbin came in presently, cautioned him about the drink, which he only took, he said, because he was
deuced low; but when his friend began to put to him clumsy inquiries, and asked him for news in a significant
manner, Osborne declined entering into conversation with him, avowing, however, that he was devilish
disturbed and unhappy.
Three days afterwards, Dobbin found Osborne in his room at the barrackshis head on the table, a number
of papers about, the young Captain evidently in a state of great despondency. "Sheshe's sent me back some
things I gave hersome damned trinkets. Look here!" There was a little packet directed in the wellknown
hand to Captain George Osborne, and some things lying about a ring, a silver knife he had bought, as a
boy, for her at a fair; a gold chain, and a locket with hair in it. "It's all over," said he, with a groan of
sickening remorse. "Look, Will, you may read it if you like."
There was a little letter of a few lines, to which he pointed, which said:
My papa has ordered me to return to you these presents, which you made in happier days to me; and I am to
write to you for the last time. I think, I know you feel as much as I do the blow which has come upon us. It is
I that absolve you from an engagement which is impossible in our present misery. I am sure you had no share
in it, or in the cruel suspicions of Mr. Osborne, which are the hardest of all our griefs to bear. Farewell.
Farewell. I pray God to strengthen me to bear this and other calamities, and to bless you always. A.
I shall often play upon the pianoyour piano. It was like you to send it.
Dobbin was very softhearted. The sight of women and children in pain always used to melt him. The idea of
Amelia brokenhearted and lonely tore that good natured soul with anguish. And he broke out into an
emotion, which anybody who likes may consider unmanly. He swore that Amelia was an angel, to which
Osborne said aye with all his heart. He, too, had been reviewing the history of their livesand had seen her
from her childhood to her present age, so sweet, so innocent, so charmingly simple, and artlessly fond and
tender.
What a pang it was to lose all that: to have had it and not prized it! A thousand homely scenes and
recollections crowded on himin which he always saw her good and beautiful. And for himself, he blushed
with remorse and shame, as the remembrance of his own selfishness and indifference contrasted with that
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 95
Page No 98
perfect purity. For a while, glory, war, everything was forgotten, and the pair of friends talked about her only.
"Where are they?" Osborne asked, after a long talk, and a long pauseand, in truth, with no little shame at
thinking that he had taken no steps to follow her. "Where are they? There's no address to the note."
Dobbin knew. He had not merely sent the piano; but had written a note to Mrs. Sedley, and asked permission
to come and see herand he had seen her, and Amelia too, yesterday, before he came down to Chatham;
and, what is more, he had brought that farewell letter and packet which had so moved them.
The goodnatured fellow had found Mrs. Sedley only too willing to receive him, and greatly agitated by the
arrival of the piano, which, as she conjectured, MUST have come from George, and was a signal of amity on
his part. Captain Dobbin did not correct this error of the worthy lady, but listened to all her story of
complaints and misfortunes with great sympathycondoled with her losses and privations, and agreed in
reprehending the cruel conduct of Mr. Osborne towards his first benefactor. When she had eased her
overflowing bosom somewhat, and poured forth many of her sorrows, he had the courage to ask actually to
see Amelia, who was above in her room as usual, and whom her mother led trembling downstairs.
Her appearance was so ghastly, and her look of despair so pathetic, that honest William Dobbin was
frightened as he beheld it; and read the most fatal forebodings in that pale fixed face. After sitting in his
company a minute or two, she put the packet into his hand, and said, "Take this to Captain Osborne, if you
please, andand I hope he's quite welland it was very kind of you to come and see usand we like our
new house very much. And II think I'll go upstairs, Mamma, for I'm not very strong." And with this, and a
curtsey and a smile, the poor child went her way. The mother, as she led her up, cast back looks of anguish
towards Dobbin. The good fellow wanted no such appeal. He loved her himself too fondly for that.
Inexpressible grief, and pity, and terror pursued him, and he came away as if he was a criminal after seeing
her.
When Osborne heard that his friend had found her, he made hot and anxious inquiries regarding the poor
child. How was she? How did she look? What did she say? His comrade took his hand, and looked him in the
face.
"George, she's dying," William Dobbin saidand could speak no more.
There was a buxom Irish servantgirl, who performed all the duties of the little house where the Sedley
family had found refuge: and this girl had in vain, on many previous days, striven to give Amelia aid or
consolation. Emmy was much too sad to answer, or even to be aware of the attempts the other was making in
her favour.
Four hours after the talk between Dobbin and Osborne, this servantmaid came into Amelia's room, where
she sate as usual, brooding silently over her lettersher little treasures. The girl, smiling, and looking arch
and happy, made many trials to attract poor Emmy's attention, who, however, took no heed of her.
"Miss Emmy," said the girl.
"I'm coming," Emmy said, not looking round.
"There's a message," the maid went on. "There's somethingsomebodysure, here's a new letter for you
don't be reading them old ones any more." And she gave her a letter, which Emmy took, and read.
"I must see you," the letter said. "Dearest Emmy dearest lovedearest wife, come to me."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 96
Page No 99
George and her mother were outside, waiting until she had read the letter.
CHAPTER XIX. Miss Crawley at Nurse
We have seen how Mrs. Firkin, the lady's maid, as soon as any event of importance to the Crawley family
came to her knowledge, felt bound to communicate it to Mrs. Bute Crawley, at the Rectory; and have before
mentioned how particularly kind and attentive that good natured lady was to Miss Crawley's confidential
servant. She had been a gracious friend to Miss Briggs, the companion, also; and had secured the latter's
goodwill by a number of those attentions and promises, which cost so little in the making, and are yet so
valuable and agreeable to the recipient. Indeed every good economist and manager of a household must know
how cheap and yet how amiable these professions are, and what a flavour they give to the most homely dish
in life. Who was the blundering idiot who said that "fine words butter no parsnips"? Half the parsnips of
society are served and rendered palatable with no other sauce. As the immortal Alexis Soyer can make more
delicious soup for a half penny than an ignorant cook can concoct with pounds of vegetables and meat, so a
skilful artist will make a few simple and pleasing phrases go farther than ever so much substantial
benefitstock in the hands of a mere bungler. Nay, we know that substantial benefits often sicken some
stomachs; whereas, most will digest any amount of fine words, and be always eager for more of the same
food. Mrs. Bute had told Briggs and Firkin so often of the depth of her affection for them; and what she
would do, if she had Miss Crawley's fortune, for friends so excellent and attached, that the ladies in question
had the deepest regard for her; and felt as much gratitude and confidence as if Mrs. Bute had loaded them
with the most expensive favours.
Rawdon Crawley, on the other hand, like a selfish heavy dragoon as he was, never took the least trouble to
conciliate his aunt's aidesdecamp, showed his contempt for the pair with entire franknessmade Firkin
pull off his boots on one occasionsent her out in the rain on ignominious messagesand if he gave her a
guinea, flung it to her as if it were a box on the ear. As his aunt, too, made a butt of Briggs, the Captain
followed the example, and levelled his jokes at herjokes about as delicate as a kick from his charger.
Whereas, Mrs. Bute consulted her in matters of taste or difficulty, admired her poetry, and by a thousand acts
of kindness and politeness, showed her appreciation of Briggs; and if she made Firkin a twopennyhalfpenny
present, accompanied it with so many compliments, that the twopencehalf penny was transmuted into gold
in the heart of the grateful waitingmaid, who, besides, was looking forwards quite contentedly to some
prodigious benefit which must happen to her on the day when Mrs. Bute came into her fortune.
The different conduct of these two people is pointed out respectfully to the attention of persons commencing
the world. Praise everybody, I say to such: never be squeamish, but speak out your compliment both point
blank in a man's face, and behind his back, when you know there is a reasonable chance of his hearing it
again. Never lose a chance of saying a kind word. As Collingwood never saw a vacant place in his estate but
he took an acorn out of his pocket and popped it in; so deal with your compliments through life. An acorn
costs nothing; but it may sprout into a prodigious bit of timber.
In a word, during Rawdon Crawley's prosperity, he was only obeyed with sulky acquiescence; when his
disgrace came, there was nobody to help or pity him. Whereas, when Mrs. Bute took the command at Miss
Crawley's house, the garrison there were charmed to act under such a leader, expecting all sorts of promotion
from her promises, her generosity, and her kind words.
That he would consider himself beaten, after one defeat, and make no attempt to regain the position he had
lost, Mrs. Bute Crawley never allowed herself to suppose. She knew Rebecca to be too clever and spirited
and desperate a woman to submit without a struggle; and felt that she must prepare for that combat, and be
incessantly watchful against assault; or mine, or surprise.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 97
Page No 100
In the first place, though she held the town, was she sure of the principal inhabitant? Would Miss Crawley
herself hold out; and had she not a secret longing to welcome back the ousted adversary? The old lady liked
Rawdon, and Rebecca, who amused her. Mrs. Bute could not disguise from herself the fact that none of her
party could so contribute to the pleasures of the townbred lady. "My girls' singing, after that little odious
governess's, I know is unbearable," the candid Rector's wife owned to herself. "She always used to go to
sleep when Martha and Louisa played their duets. Jim's stiff college manners and poor dear Bute's talk about
his dogs and horses always annoyed her. If I took her to the Rectory, she would grow angry with us all, and
fly, I know she would; and might fall into that horrid Rawdon's clutches again, and be the victim of that little
viper of a Sharp. Meanwhile, it is clear to me that she is exceedingly unwell, and cannot move for some
weeks, at any rate; during which we must think of some plan to protect her from the arts of those unprincipled
people."
In the very bestof moments, if anybody told Miss Crawley that she was, or looked ill, the trembling old lady
sent off for her doctor; and I daresay she was very unwell after the sudden family event, which might serve to
shake stronger nerves than hers. At least, Mrs. Bute thought it was her duty to inform the physician, and the
apothecary, and the damedecompagnie, and the domestics, that Miss Crawley was in a most critical state,
and that they were to act accordingly. She had the street laid kneedeep with straw; and the knocker put by
with Mr. Bowls's plate. She insisted that the Doctor should call twice a day; and deluged her patient with
draughts every two hours. When anybody entered the room, she uttered a shshshsh so sibilant and ominous,
that it frightened the poor old lady in her bed, from which she could not look without seeing Mrs. Bute's
beady eyes eagerly fixed on her, as the latter sate steadfast in the armchair by the bedside. They seemed to
lighten in the dark (for she kept the curtains closed) as she moved about the room on velvet paws like a cat.
There Miss Crawley lay for daysever so many daysMr. Bute reading books of devotion to her: for
nights, long nights, during which she had to hear the watchman sing, the nightlight sputter; visited at
midnight, the last thing, by the stealthy apothecary; and then left to look at Mrs. Bute's twinkling eyes, or the
flicks of yellow that the rushlight threw on the dreary darkened ceiling. Hygeia herself would have fallen sick
under such a regimen; and how much more this poor old nervous victim? It has been said that when she was
in health and good spirits, this venerable inhabitant of Vanity Fair had as free notions about religion and
morals as Monsieur de Voltaire himself could desire, but when illness overtook her, it was aggravated by the
most dreadful terrors of death, and an utter cowardice took possession of the prostrate old sinner.
Sickbed homilies and pious reflections are, to be sure, out of place in mere storybooks, and we are not
going (after the fashion of some novelists of the present day) to cajole the.public into a sermon, when it is
only a comedy that the reader pays his money to witness. But, without preaching, the truth may surely be
borne in mind, that the bustle, and triumph, and laughter, and gaiety which Vanity Fair exhibits in public, do
not always pursue the performer into private life, and that the most dreary depression of spirits and dismal
repentances sometimes overcome him. Recollection of the best ordained banquets will scarcely cheer sick
epicures. Reminiscences of the most becoming dresses and brilliant ball triumphs will go very little way to
console faded beauties. Perhaps statesmen, at a particular period of existence, are not much gratified at
thinking over the most triumphant divisions; and the success or the pleasure of yesterday becomes of very
small account when a certain (albeit uncertain) morrow is in view, about which all of us must some day or
other be speculating. O brother wearers of motley! Are there not moments when one grows sick of grinning
and tumbling, and the jingling of cap and bells? This, dear friends and companions, is my amiable objectto
walk with you through the Fair, to examine the shops and the shows there; and that we should all come home
after the flare, and the noise, and the gaiety, and be perfectly miserable in private.
"If that poor man of mine had a head on his shoulders," Mrs. Bute Crawley thought to herself, "how useful he
might be, under present circumstances, to this unhappy old lady! He might make her repent of her shocking
freethinking ways; he might urge her to do her duty, and cast off that odious reprobate who has disgraced
himself and his family; and he might induce her to do justice to my dear girls and the two boys, who require
and deserve, I am sure, every assistance which their relatives can give them."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 98
Page No 101
And, as the hatred of vice is always a progress towards virtue, Mrs. Bute Crawley endeavoured to instil her
sisterinlaw a proper abhorrence for all Rawdon Crawley's manifold sins: of which his uncle's wife brought
forward such a catalogue as indeed would have served to condemn a whole regiment of young officers. If a
man has committed wrong in life, I don't know any moralist more anxious to point his errors out to the world
than his own relations; so Mrs. Bute showed a perfect family interest and knowledge of Rawdon's history.
She had all the particulars of that ugly quarrel with Captain Marker, in which Rawdon, wrong from the
beginning, ended in shooting the Captain. She knew how the unhappy Lord Dovedale, whose mamma had
taken a house at Oxford, so that he might be educated there, and who had never touched a card in his life till
he came to London, was perverted by Rawdon at the CocoaTree, made helplessly tipsy by this abominable
seducer and perverter of youth, and fleeced of four thousand pounds. She described with the most vivid
minuteness the agonies of the country families whom he had ruinedthe sons whom he had plunged into
dishonour and povertythe daughters whom he had inveigled into perdition. She knew the poor tradesmen
who were bankrupt by his extravagancethe mean shifts and rogueries with which he had ministered to
itthe astounding falsehoods by which he had imposed upon the most generous of aunts, and the ingratitude
and ridicule by which he had repaid her sacrifices. She imparted these stories gradually to Miss Crawley;
gave her the whole benefit of them; felt it to be her bounden duty as a Christian woman and mother of a
family to do so; had not the smallest remorse or compunction for the victim whom her tongue was
immolating; nay, very likely thought her act was quite meritorious, and plumed herself upon her resolute
manner of performing it. Yes, if a man's character is to be abused, say what you will, there's nobody like a
relation to do the business. And one is bound to own, regarding this unfortunate wretch of a Rawdon
Crawley, that the mere truth was enough to condemn him, and that all inventions of scandal were quite
superfluous pains on his friends' parts.
Rebecca, too, being now a relative, came in for the fullest share of Mrs. Bute's kind inquiries. This
indefatigable pursuer of truth (having given strict orders that the door was to be denied to all emissaries or
letters from Rawdon), took Miss Crawley's carriage, and drove to her old friend Miss Pinkerton, at Minerva
House, Chiswick Mall, to whom she announced the dreadful intelligence of Captain Rawdon's seduction by
Miss Sharp, and from whom she got sundry strange particulars regarding the exgoverness's birth and early
history. The friend of the Lexicographer had plenty of information to give. Miss Jemima was made to fetch
the drawing master's receipts and letters. This one was from a spunginghouse: that entreated an advance:
another was full of gratitude for Rebecca's reception by the ladies of Chiswick: and the last document from
the unlucky artist's pen was that in which, from his dying bed, he recommended his orphan child to Miss
Pinkerton's protection. There were juvenile letters and petitions from Rebecca, too, in the collection,
imploring aid for her father or declaring her own gratitude. Perhaps in Vanity Fair there are no better satires
than letters. Take a bundle of your dear friend's of ten years backyour dear friend whom you hate now.
Look at a file of your sister's! how you clung to each other till you quarrelled about the twentypound legacy!
Get down the roundhand scrawls of your son who has half broken your heart with selfish undutifulness
since; or a parcel of your own, breathing endless ardour and love eternal, which were sent back by your
mistress when she married the Nabobyour mistress for whom you now care no more than for Queen
Elizabeth. Vows, love, promises, confidences, gratitude, how queerly they read after a while! There ought to
be a law in Vanity Fair ordering the destruction of every written document (except receipted tradesmen's
bills) after a certain brief and proper interval. Those quacks and misanthropes who advertise indelible Japan
ink should be made to perish along with their wicked discoveries. The best ink for Vanity Fair use would be
one that faded utterly in a couple of days, and left the paper clean and blank, so that you might write on it to
somebody else.
From Miss Pinkerton's the indefatigable Mrs. Bute followed the track of Sharp and his daughter back to the
lodgings in Greek Street, which the defunct painter had occupied; and where portraits of the landlady in white
satin, and of the husband in brass buttons, done by Sharp in lieu of a quarter's rent, still decorated the parlour
walls. Mrs. Stokes was a communicative person, and quickly told all she knew about Mr. Sharp; how
dissolute and poor he was; how goodnatured and amusing; how he was always hunted by bailiffs and duns;
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 99
Page No 102
how, to the landlady's horror, though she never could abide the woman, he did not marry his wife till a short
time before her death; and what a queer little wild vixen his daughter was; how she kept them all laughing
with her fun and mimicry; how she used to fetch the gin from the publichouse, and was known in all the
studios in the quarterin brief, Mrs. Bute got such a full account of her new niece's parentage, education,
and behaviour as would scarcely have pleased Rebecca, had the latter known that such inquiries were being
made concerning her.
Of all these industrious researches Miss Crawley had the full benefit. Mrs. Rawdon Crawley was the daughter
of an operagirl. She had danced herself. She had been a model to the painters. She was brought up as
became her mother's daughter. She drank gin with her father, It was a lost woman who was married to a lost
man; and the moral to be inferred from Mrs. Bute's tale was, that the knavery of the pair was irremediable,
and that no properly conducted person should ever notice them again.
These were the materials which prudent Mrs. Bute gathered together in Park Lane, the provisions and
ammunition as it were with which she fortified the house against the siege which she knew that Rawdon and
his wife would lay to Miss Crawley.
But if a fault may be found with her arrangements, it is this, that she was too eager: she managed rather too
well; undoubtedly she made Miss Crawley more ill than was necessary; and though the old invalid
succumbed to her authority, it was so harassing and severe, that the victim would be inclined to escape at the
very first chance which fell in her way. Managing women, the ornaments of their sexwomen who order
everything for everybody, and know so much better than any person concerned what is good for their
neighbours, don't sometimes speculate upon the possibility of a domestic revolt, or upon other extreme
consequences resulting from their overstrained authority.
Thus, for instance, Mrs. Bute, with the best intentions no doubt in the world, and wearing herself to death as
she did by foregoing sleep, dinner, fresh air, for the sake of her invalid sisterinlaw, carried her conviction
of the old lady's illness so far that she almost managed her into her coffin. She pointed out her sacrifices and
their results one day to the constant apothecary, Mr. Clump.
"I am sure, my dear Mr. Clump," she said, "no efforts of mine have been wanting to restore our dear invalid,
whom the ingratitude of her nephew has laid on the bed of sickness. I never shrink from personal discomfort:
I never refuse to sacrifice myself."
"Your devotion, it must be confessed, is admirable," Mr. Clump says, with a low bow; "but"
"I have scarcely closed my eyes since my arrival: I give up sleep, health, every comfort, to my sense of duty.
When my poor James was in the smallpox, did I allow any hireling to nurse him? No."
"You did what became an excellent mother, my dear Madamthe best of mothers; but~'
"As the mother of a family and the wife of an English clergyman, I humbly trust that my principles are good,"
Mrs. Bute said, with a happy solemnity of conviction; "and, as long as Nature supports me, never, never, Mr.
Clump, will I desert the post of duty. Others may bring that grey head with sorrow to the bed of sickness
(here Mrs. Bute, waving her hand, pointed to one of old Miss Crawley's coffeecoloured fronts, which was
perched on a stand in the dressingroom), but I will never quit it. Ah, Mr. Clump! I fear, I know, that the
couch needs spiritual as well as medical consolation."
"What I was going to observe, my dear Madam," here the resolute Clump once more interposed with a
bland air"what I was going to observe when you gave utterance to sentiments which do you so much
honour, was that I think you alarm yourself needlessly about our kind friend, and sacrifice your own health
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 100
Page No 103
too prodigally in her favour."
"I would lay down my life for my duty, or for any member of my husband's family," Mrs. Bute interposed.
"Yes, Madam, if need were; but we don't want Mrs Bute Crawley to be a martyr," Clump said gallantly. "Dr
Squills and myself have both considered Miss Crawley's case with every anxiety and care, as you may
suppose. We see her lowspirited and nervous; family events have agitated her."
"Her nephew will come to perdition," Mrs. Crawley cried.
"Have agitated her: and you arrived like a guardian angel, my dear Madam, a positive guardian angel, I
assure you, to soothe her under the pressure of calamity. But Dr. Squills and I were thinking that our amiable
friend is not in such a state as renders confinement to her bed necessary. She is depressed, but this
confinement perhaps adds to her depression. She should have change, fresh air, gaiety; the most delightful
remedies in the pharmacopoeia," Mr. Clump said, grinning and showing his handsome teeth. "Persuade her to
rise, dear Madam; drag her from her couch and her low spirits; insist upon her taking little drives. They will
restore the roses too to your cheeks, if I may so speak to Mrs. Bute Crawley."
"The sight of her horrid nephew casually in the Park, where I am told the wretch drives with the brazen
partner of his crimes," Mrs. Bute said (letting the cat of selfishness out of the bag of secrecy), "would cause
her such a shock, that we should have to bring her back to bed again. She must not go out, Mr. Clump. She
shall not go out as long as I remain to watch over her; And as for my health, what matters it? I give it
cheerfully, sir. I sacrifice it at the altar of my duty."
"Upon my word, Madam," Mr. Clump now said bluntly, "I won't answer for her life if she remains locked up
in that dark room. She is so nervous that we may lose her any day; and if you wish Captain Crawley to be her
heir, I warn you frankly, Madam, that you are doing your very best to serve him."
"Gracious mercy! is her life in danger?" Mrs. Bute cried. "Why, why, Mr. Clump, did you not inform me
sooner?"
The night before, Mr. Clump and Dr. Squills had had a consultation (over a bottle of wine at the house of Sir
Lapin Warren, whose lady was about to present him with a thirteenth blessing), regarding Miss Crawley and
her case.
"What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is, Clump," Squills remarked, "that has seized upon old
Tilly Crawley. Devilish good Madeira."
"What a fool Rawdon Crawley has been," Clump replied, "to go and marry a governess! There was
something about the girl, too."
"Green eyes, fair skin, pretty figure, famous frontal development," Squills remarked. "There is something
about her; and Crawley was a fool, Squills."
"A d foolalways was," the apothecary replied.
"Of course the old girl will fling him over," said the physician, and after a pause added, "She'll cut up well, I
suppose."
"Cut up," says Clump with a grin; "I wouldn't have her cut up for two hundred a year."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 101
Page No 104
"That Hampshire woman will kill her in two months, Clump, my boy, if she stops about her," Dr. Squills
said. "Old woman; full feeder; nervous subject; palpitation of the heart; pressure on the brain; apoplexy; off
she goes. Get her up, Clump; get her out: or I wouldn't give many weeks' purchase for your two hundred a
year." And it was acting upon this hint that the worthy apothecary spoke with so much candour to Mrs. Bute
Crawley.
Having the old lady under her hand: in bed: with nobody near, Mrs. Bute had made more than one assault
upon her, to induce her to alter her will. But Miss Crawley's usual terrors regarding death increased greatly
when such dismal propositions were made to her, and Mrs. Bute saw that she must get her patient into
cheerful spirits and health before she could hope to attain the pious object which she had in view. Whither to
take her was the next puzzle. The only place where she is not likely to meet those odious Rawdons is at
church, and that won't amuse her, Mrs. Bute justly felt. "We must go and visit our beautiful suburbs of
London," she then thought. "I hear they are the most picturesque in the world"; and so she had a sudden
interest for Hampstead, and Hornsey, and found that Dulwich had great charms for her, and getting her victim
into her carriage, drove her to those rustic spots, beguiling the little journeys with conversations about
Rawdon and his wife, and telling every story to the old lady which could add to her indignation against this
pair of reprobates.
Perhaps Mrs. Bute pulled the string unnecessarily tight. For though she worked up Miss Crawley to a proper
dislike of her disobedient nephew, the invalid had a great hatred and secret terror of her victimizer, and
panted to escape from her. After a brief space, she rebelled against Highgate and Hornsey utterly. She would
go into the Park. Mrs. Bute knew they would meet the abominable Rawdon there, and she was right. One day
in the ring, Rawdon's stanhope came in sight; Rebecca was seated by him. In the enemy's equipage Miss
Crawley occupied her usual place, with Mrs. Bute on her left, the poodle and Miss Briggs on the back seat. It
was a nervous moment, and Rebecca's heart beat quick as she recognized the carriage; and as the two
vehicles crossed each other in a line, she clasped her hands, and looked towards the spinster with a face of
agonized attachment and devotion. Rawdon himself trembled, and his face grew purple behind his dyed
mustachios. Only old Briggs was moved in the other carriage, and cast her great eyes nervously towards her
old friends. Miss Crawley's bonnet was resolutely turned towards the Serpentine. Mrs. Bute happened to be in
ecstasies with the poodle, and was calling him a little darling, and a sweet little zoggy, and a pretty pet. The
carriages moved on, each in his line.
"Done, by Jove," Rawdon said to his wife.
"Try once more, Rawdon," Rebecca answered. "Could not you lock your wheels into theirs, dearest?"
Rawdon had not the heart for that manoeuvre. When the carriages met again, he stood up in his stanhope; he
raised his hand ready to doff his hat; he looked with all his eyes. But this time Miss Crawley's face was not
turned away; she and Mrs. Bute looked him full in the face, and cut their nephew pitilessly. He sank back in
his seat with an oath, and striking out of the ring, dashed away desperately homewards.
It was a gallant and decided triumph for Mrs. Bute. But she felt the danger of many such meetings, as she saw
the evident nervousness of Miss Crawley; and she determined that it was most necessary for her dear friend's
health, that they should leave town for a while, and recommended Brighton very strongly.
CHAPTER XX. In Which Captain Dobbin Acts as the Messenger of Hymen
Without knowing how, Captain William Dobbin found himself the great promoter, arranger, and manager of
the match between George Osborne and Amelia. But for him it never would have taken place: he could not
but confess as much to himself, and smiled rather bitterly as he thought that he of all men in the world should
be the person upon whom the care of this marriage had fallen. But though indeed the conducting of this
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 102
Page No 105
negotiation was about as painful a task as could be set to him, yet when he had a duty to perform, Captain
Dobbin was accustomed to go through it without many words or much hesitation: and, having made up his
mind completely, that if Miss Sedley was balked of her husband she would die of the disappointment, he was
determined to use all his best endeavours to keep her alive.
I forbear to enter into minute particulars of the interview between George and Amelia, when the former was
brought back to the feet (or should we venture to say the arms?) of his young mistress by the intervention of
his friend honest William. A much harder heart than George's would have melted at the sight of that sweet
face so sadly ravaged by grief and despair, and at the simple tender accents in which she told her little
broken hearted story: but as she did not faint when her mother, trembling, brought Osborne to her; and as
she only gave relief to her overcharged grief, by laying her head on her lover's shoulder and there weeping for
a while the most tender, copious, and refreshing tearsold Mrs. Sedley, too greatly relieved, thought it was
best to leave the young persons to themselves; and so quitted Emmy crying over George's hand, and kissing it
humbly, as if he were her supreme chief and master, and as if she were quite a guilty and unworthy person
needing every favour and grace from him.
This prostration and sweet unrepining obedience exquisitely touched and flattered George Osborne. He saw a
slave before him in that simple yielding faithful creature, and his soul within him thrilled secretly somehow at
the knowledge of his power. He would be generous minded, Sultan as he was, and raise up this kneeling
Esther and make a queen of her: besides, her sadness and beauty touched him as much as her submission, and
so he cheered her, and raised her up and forgave her, so to speak. All her hopes and feelings, which were
dying and withering, this her sun having been removed from her, bloomed again and at once, its light being
restored. You would scarcely have recognised the beaming little face upon Amelia's pillow that night as the
one that was laid there the night before, so wan, so lifeless, so careless of all round about. The honest Irish
maidservant, delighted with the change, asked leave to kiss the face that had grown all of a sudden so rosy.
Amelia put her arms round the girl's neck and kissed her with all her heart, like a child. She was little more.
She had that night a sweet refreshing sleep, like oneand what a spring of inexpressible happiness as she
woke in the morning sunshine!
"He will be here again today," Amelia thought. "He is the greatest and best of men." And the fact is, that
George thought he was one of the generousest creatures alive: and that he was making a tremendous sacrifice
in marrying this young creature.
While she and Osborne were having their delightful teteatete above stairs, old Mrs. Sedley and Captain
Dobbin were conversing below upon the state of the affairs, and the chances and future arrangements of the
young people. Mrs. Sedley having brought the two lovers together and left them embracing each other with
all their might, like a true woman, was of opinion that no power on earth would induce Mr. Sedley to consent
to the match between his daughter and the son of a man who had so shamefully, wickedly, and monstrously
treated him. And she told a long story about happier days and their earlier splendours, when Osborne lived in
a very humble way in the New Road, and his wife was too glad to receive some of Jos's little baby things,
with which Mrs. Sedley accommodated her at the birth of one of Osborne's own children. The fiendish
ingratitude of that man, she was sure, had broken Mr. S.'s heart: and as for a marriage, he would never, never,
never, never consent.
"They must run away together, Ma'am," Dobbin said, laughing, "and follow the example of Captain Rawdon
Crawley, and Miss Emmy's friend the little governess." Was it possible? Well she never! Mrs. Sedley was all
excitement about this news. She wished that Blenkinsop were here to hear it: Blenkinsop always mistrusted
that Miss Sharp.What an escape Jos had had! and she described the already wellknown lovepassages
between Rebecca and the Collector of Boggley Wollah.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 103
Page No 106
It was not, however, Mr. Sedley's wrath which Dobbin feared, so much as that of the other parent concerned,
and he owned that he had a very considerable doubt and anxiety respecting the behaviour of the
blackbrowed old tyrant of a Russia merchant in Russell Square. He has forbidden the match peremptorily,
Dobbin thought. He knew what a savage determined man Osborne was, and how he stuck by his word. The
only chance George has of reconcilement," argued his friend, "is by distinguishing himself in the coming
campaign. If he dies they both go together. If he fails in distinctionwhat then? He has some money from
his mother, I have heard enough to purchase his majorityor he must sell out and go and dig in Canada, or
rough it in a cottage in the country." With such a partner Dobbin thought he would not mind Siberiaand,
strange to say, this absurd and utterly imprudent young fellow never for a moment considered that the want of
means to keep a nice carriage and horses, and of an income which should enable its possessors to entertain
their friends genteelly, ought to operate as bars to the union of George and Miss Sedley.
It was these weighty considerations which made him think too that the marriage should take place as quickly
as possible. Was he anxious himself, I wonder, to have it over.?as people, when death has occurred, like to
press forward the funeral, or when a parting is resolved upon, hasten it. It is certain that Mr. Dobbin, having
taken the matter in hand, was most extraordinarily eager in the conduct of it. He urged on George the
necessity of immediate action: he showed the chances of reconciliation with his father, which a favourable
mention of his name in the Gazette must bring about. If need were he would go himself and brave both the
fathers in the business. At all events, he besought George to go through with it before the orders came, which
everybody expected, for the departure of the regiment from England on foreign service.
Bent upon these hymeneal projects, and with the applause and consent of Mrs. Sedley, who did not care to
break the matter personally to her husband, Mr. Dobbin went to seek John Sedley at his house of call in the
City, the Tapioca Coffeehouse, where, since his own offices were shut up, and fate had overtaken him, the
poor brokendown old gentleman used to betake himself daily, and write letters and receive them, and tie
them up into mysterious bundles, several of which he carried in the flaps of his coat. I don't know anything
more dismal than that business and bustle and mystery of a ruined man: those letters from the wealthy which
he shows you: those worn greasy documents promising support and offering condolence which he places
wistfully before you, and on which he builds his hopes of restoration and future fortune. My beloved reader
has no doubt in the course of his experience been waylaid by many such a luckless companion. He takes you
into the corner; he has his bundle of papers out of his gaping coat pocket; and the tape off, and the string in
his mouth, and the favourite letters selected and laid before you; and who does not know the sad eager
halfcrazy look which he fixes on you with his hopeless eyes?
Changed into a man of this sort, Dobbin found the once florid, jovial, and prosperous John Sedley. His coat,
that used to be so glossy and trim, was white at the seams, and the buttons showed the copper. His face had
fallen in, and was unshorn; his frill and neckcloth hung limp under his bagging waistcoat. When he used to
treat the boys in old days at a coffeehouse, he would shout and laugh louder than anybody there, and have
all the waiters skipping round him; it was quite painful to see how humble and civil he was to John of the
Tapioca, a bleareyed old attendant in dingy stockings and cracked pumps, whose business it was to serve
glasses of wafers, and bumpers of ink in pewter, and slices of paper to the frequenters of this dreary house of
entertainment, where nothing else seemed to be consumed. As for William Dobbin, whom he had tipped
repeatedly in his youth, and who had been the old gentleman's butt on a thousand occasions, old Sedley gave
his hand to him in a very hesitating humble manner now, and called him "Sir." A feeling of shame and
remorse took possession of William Dobbin as the broken old man so received and addressed him, as if he
himself had been somehow guilty of the misfortunes which had brought Sedley so low.
"I am very glad to see you, Captain Dobbin, sir," says he, after a skulking look or two at his visitor (whose
lanky figure and military appearance caused some excitement likewise to twinkle in the blear eyes of the
waiter in the cracked dancing pumps, and awakened the old lady in black, who dozed among the mouldy old
coffeecups in the bar). "How is the worthy alderman, and my lady, your excellent mother, sir?" He looked
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 104
Page No 107
round at the waiter as he said, "My lady," as much as to say, "Hark ye, John, I have friends still, and persons
of rank and reputation, too." "Are you come to do anything in my way, sir? My young friends Dale and
Spiggot do all my business for me now, until my new offices are ready; for I'm only here temporarily, you
know, Captain. What can we do for you. sir? Will you like to take anything?"
Dobbin, with a great deal of hesitation and stuttering, protested that he was not in the least hungry or thirsty;
that he had no business to transact; that he only came to ask if Mr. Sedley was well, and to shake hands with
an old friend; and, he added, with a desperate perversion of truth, "My mother is very wellthat is, she's
been very unwell, and is only waiting for the first fine day to go out and call upon Mrs. Sedley. How is Mrs.
Sedley, sir? I hope she's quite well." And here he paused, reflecting on his own consummate hypocrisy; for
the day was as fine, and the sunshine as bright as it ever is in Coffin Court, where the Tapioca Coffeehouse
is situated: and Mr. Dobbin remembered that he had seen Mrs. Sedley himself only an hour before, having
driven Osborne down to Fulham in his gig, and left him there teteatete with Miss Amelia.
"My wife will be very happy to see her ladyship," Sedley replied, pulling out his papers. "I've a very kind
letter here from your father, sir, and beg my respectful compliments to him. Lady D. will find us in rather a
smaller house than we were accustomed to receive our friends in; but it's snug, and the change of air does
good to my daughter, who was suffering in town ratheryou remember little Emmy, sir?yes, suffering a
good deal." The old gentleman's eyes were wandering as he spoke, and he was thinking of something else, as
he sate thrumming on his papers and fumbling at the worn red tape.
"You're a military man," he went on; "I ask you, Bill Dobbin, could any man ever have speculated upon the
return of that Corsican scoundrel from Elba? When the allied sovereigns were here last year, and we gave 'em
that dinner in the City, sir, and we saw the Temple of Concord, and the fireworks, and the Chinese bridge in
St. James's Park, could any sensible man suppose that peace wasn't really concluded, after we'd actually sung
Te Deum for it, sir? I ask you, William, could I suppose that the Emperor of Austria was a damned traitora
traitor, and nothing more? I don't mince wordsa doublefaced infernal traitor and schemer, who meant to
have his son inlaw back all along. And I say that the escape of Boney from Elba was a damned imposition
and plot, sir, in which half the powers of Europe were concerned, to bring the funds down, and to ruin this
country. That's why I'm here, William. That's why my name's in the Gazette. Why, sir?because I trusted
the Emperor of Russia and the Prince Regent. Look here. Look at my papers. Look what the funds were on
the 1st of March what the French fives were when I bought for the count. And what they're at now. There
was collusion, sir, or that villain never would have escaped. Where was the English Commissioner who
allowed him to get away? He ought to be shot, sirbrought to a courtmartial, and shot, by Jove."
"We're going to hunt Boney out, sir," Dobbin said, rather alarmed at the fury of the old man, the veins of
whose forehead began to swell, and who sate drumming his papers with his clenched fist. "We are going to
hunt him out, sirthe Duke's in Belgium already, and we expect marching orders every day."
"Give him no quarter. Bring back the villain's head, sir. Shoot the coward down, sir," Sedley roared. "I'd
enlist myself, by; but I'm a broken old manruined by that damned scoundreland by a parcel of
swindling thieves in this country whom I made, sir, and who are rolling in their carriages now," he added,
with a break in his voice.
Dobbin was not a little affected by the sight of this once kind old friend, crazed almost with misfortune and
raving with senile anger. Pity the fallen gentleman: you to whom money and fair repute are the chiefest good;
and so, surely, are they in Vanity Fair.
"Yes," he continued, "there are some vipers that you warm, and they sting you afterwards. There are some
beggars that you put on horseback, and they're the first to ride you down. You know whom I mean, William
Dobbin, my boy. I mean a purseproud villain in Russell Square, whom I knew without a shilling, and whom
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 105
Page No 108
I pray and hope to see a beggar as he was when I befriended him."
"I have heard something of this, sir, from my friend George," Dobbin said, anxious to come to his point. "The
quarrel between you and his father has cut him up a great deal, sir. Indeed, I'm the bearer of a message from
him."
"O, THAT'S your errand, is it?" cried the old man, jumping up. "What! perhaps he condoles with me, does
he? Very kind of him, the stiffbacked prig, with his dandified airs and West End swagger. He's hankering
about my house, is he still? If my son had the courage of a man, he'd shoot him. He's as big a villain as his
father. I won't have his name mentioned in my house. I curse the day that ever I let him into it; and I'd rather
see my daughter dead at my feet than married to him."
"His father's harshness is not George's fault, sir. Your daughter's love for him is as much your doing as his.
Who are you, that you are to play with two young people's affections and break their hearts at your will?"
"Recollect it's not his father that breaks the match off," old Sedley cried out. "It's I that forbid it. That family
and mine are separated for ever. I'm fallen low, but not so low as that: no, no. And so you may tell the whole
race son, and father and sisters, and all."
"It's my belief, sir, that you have not the power or the right to separate those two," Dobbin answered in a low
voice; "and that if you don't give your daughter your consent it will be her duty to marry without it. There's
no reason she should die or live miserably because you are wrongheaded. To my thinking, she's just as
much married as if the banns had been read in all the churches in London. And what better answer can there
be to Osborne's charges against you, as charges there are, than that his son claims to enter your family and
marry your daughter?"
A light of something like satisfaction seemed to break over old Sedley as this point was put to him: but he
still persisted that with his consent the marriage between Amelia and George should never take place.
"We must do it without," Dobbin said, smiling, and told Mr. Sedley, as he had told Mrs. Sedley in the day,
before, the story of Rebecca's elopement with Captain Crawley. It evidently amused the old gentleman.
"You're terrible fellows, you Captains," said he, tying up his papers; and his face wore something like a smile
upon it, to the astonishment of the bleareyed waiter who now entered, and had never seen such an
expression upon Sedley's countenance since he had used the dismal coffeehouse.
The idea of hitting his enemy Osborne such a blow soothed, perhaps, the old gentleman: and, their colloquy
presently ending, he and Dobbin parted pretty good friends.
"My sisters say she has diamonds as big as pigeons' eggs," George said, laughing. "How they must set off her
complexion! A perfect illumination it must be when her jewels are on her neck. Her jetblack hair is as curly
as Sambo's. I dare say she wore a nose ring when she went to court; and with a plume of feathers in her
topknot she would look a perfect Belle Sauvage."
George, in conversation with Amelia, was rallying the appearance of a young lady of whom his father and
sisters had lately made the acquaintance, and who was an object of vast respect to the Russell Square family.
She was reported to have I don't know how many plantations in the West Indies; a deal of money in the
funds; and three stars to her name in the East India stockholders' list. She had a mansion in Surrey, and a
house in Portland Place. The name of the rich West India heiress had been mentioned with applause in the
Morning Post. Mrs. Haggistoun, Colonel Haggistoun's widow, her relative, "chaperoned" her, and kept her
house. She was just from school, where she had completed her education, and George and his sisters had met
her at an evening party at old Hulker's house, Devonshire Place (Hulker, Bullock, and Co. were long the
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 106
Page No 109
correspondents of her house in the West Indies), and the girls had made the most cordial advances to her,
which the heiress had received with great good humour. An orphan in her positionwith her moneyso
interesting! the Misses Osborne said. They were full of their new friend when they returned from the Hulker
ball to Miss Wirt, their companion; they had made arrangements for continually meeting, and had the
carriage and drove to see her the very next day. Mrs. Haggistoun, Colonel Haggistoun's widow, a relation of
Lord Binkie, and always talking of him, struck the dear unsophisticated girls as rather haughty, and too much
inclined to talk about her great relations: but Rhoda was everything they could wish the frankest, kindest,
most agreeable creaturewanting a little polish, but so goodnatured. The girls Christian named each other
at once.
"You should have seen her dress for court, Emmy," Osborne cried, laughing. "She came to my sisters to show
it off, before she was presented in state by my Lady Binkie, the Haggistoun's kinswoman. She's related to
every one, that Haggistoun. Her diamonds blazed out like Vauxhall on the night we were there. (Do you
remember Vauxhall, Emmy, and Jos singing to his dearest diddle diddle darling?) Diamonds and mahogany,
my dear! think what an advantageous contrastand the white feathers in her hairI mean in her wool. She
had earrings like chandeliers; you might have lighted 'em up, by Joveand a yellow satin train that streeled
after her like the tail of a cornet."
"How old is she?" asked Emmy, to whom George was rattling away regarding this dark paragon, on the
morning of their reunionrattling away as no other man in the world surely could.
"Why the Black Princess, though she has only just left school, must be two or three and twenty. And you
should see the hand she writes! Mrs. Colonel Haggistoun usually writes her letters, but in a moment of
confidence, she put pen to paper for my sisters; she spelt satin satting, and Saint James's, Saint Jams."
"Why, surely it must be Miss Swartz, the parlour boarder," Emmy said, remembering that goodnatured
young mulatto girl, who had been so hysterically affected when Amelia left Miss Pinkerton's academy
"The very name," George said. "Her father was a German Jewa slaveowner they sayconnected with
the Cannibal Islands in some way or other. He died last year, and Miss Pinkerton has finished her education.
She can play two pieces on the piano; she knows three songs; she can write when Mrs. Haggistoun is by to
spell for her; and Jane and Maria already have got to love her as a sister."
"I wish they would have loved me," said Emmy, wistfully. "They were always very cold to me."
"My dear child, they would have loved you if you had had two hundred thousand pounds," George replied.
"That is the way in which they have been brought up. Ours is a readymoney society. We live among bankers
and City bigwigs, and be hanged to them, and every man, as he talks to you, is jingling his guineas in his
pocket. There is that jackass Fred Bullock is going to marry Maria there's Goldmore, the East India
Director, there's Dipley, in the tallow tradeOUR trade," George said, with an uneasy laugh and a blush.
"Curse the whole pack of money grubbing vulgarians! I fall asleep at their great heavy dinners. I feel
ashamed in my father's great stupid parties. I've been accustomed to live with gentlemen, and men of the
world and fashion, Emmy, not with a parcel of turtlefed tradesmen. Dear little woman, you are the only
person of our set who ever looked, or thought, or spoke like a lady: and you do it because you're an angel and
can't help it. Don't remonstrate. You are the only lady. Didn't Miss Crawley remark it, who has lived in the
best company in Europe? And as for Crawley, of the Life Guards, hang it, he's a fine fellow: and I like him
for marrying the girl he had chosen."
Amelia admired Mr. Crawley very much, too, for this; and trusted Rebecca would be happy with him, and
hoped (with a laugh) Jos would be consoled. And so the pair went on prattling, as in quite early days.
Amelia's confidence being perfectly restored to her, though she expressed a great deal of pretty jealousy
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 107
Page No 110
about Miss Swartz, and professed to be dreadfully frightenedlike a hypocrite as she waslest George
should forget her for the heiress and her money and her estates in Saint Kitt's. But the fact is, she was a great
deal too happy to have fears or doubts or misgivings of any sort: and having George at her side again, was not
afraid of any heiress or beauty, or indeed of any sort of danger.
When Captain Dobbin came back in the afternoon to these peoplewhich he did with a great deal of
sympathy for themit did his heart good to see how Amelia had grown young againhow she laughed, and
chirped, and sang familiar old songs at the piano, which were only interrupted by the bell from without
proclaiming Mr. Sedley's return from the City, before whom George received a signal to retreat.
Beyond the first smile of recognitionand even that was an hypocrisy, for she thought his arrival rather
provoking Miss Sedley did not once notice Dobbin during his visit. But he was content, so that he saw her
happy; and thankful to have been the means of making her so.
CHAPTER XXI. A Quarrel About an Heiress
Love may be felt for any young lady endowed with such qualities as Miss Swartz possessed; and a great
dream of ambition entered into old Mr. Osborne's soul, which she was to realize. He encouraged, with the
utmost enthusiasm and friendliness, his daughters' amiable attachment to the young heiress, and protested that
it gave him the sincerest pleasure as a father to see the love of his girls so well disposed.
"You won't find," he would say to Miss Rhoda, "that splendour and rank to which you are accustomed at the
West End, my dear Miss, at our humble mansion in Russell Square. My daughters are plain, disinterested
girls, but their hearts are in the right place, and they've conceived an attachment for you which does them
honourI say, which does them honour. I'm a plain, simple, humble British merchantan honest one, as
my respected friends Hulker and Bullock will vouch, who were the correspondents of your late lamented
father. You'll find us a united, simple, happy, and I think I may say respected, familya plain table, a plain
people, but a warm welcome, my dear Miss RhodaRhoda, let me say, for my heart warms to you, it does
really. I'm a frank man, and I like you. A glass of Champagne! Hicks, Champagne to Miss Swartz."
There is little doubt that old Osborne believed all he said, and that the girls were quite earnest in their
protestations of affection for Miss Swartz. People in Vanity Fair fasten on to rich folks quite naturally. If the
simplest people are disposed to look not a little kindly on great Prosperity (for I defy any member of the
British public to say that the notion of Wealth has not something awful and pleasing to him; and you, if you
are told that the man next you at dinner has got half a million, not to look at him with a certain interest)if
the simple look benevolently on money, how much more do your old worldlings regard it! Their affections
rush out to meet and welcome money. Their kind sentiments awaken spontaneously towards the interesting
possessors of it. I know some respectable people who don't consider themselves at liberty to indulge in
friendship for any individual who has not a certain competency, or place in society. They give a loose to their
feelings on proper occasions. And the proof is, that the major part of the Osborne family, who had not, in
fifteen years, been able to get up a hearty regard for Amelia Sedley, became as fond of Miss Swartz in the
course of a single evening as the most romantic advocate of friendship at first sight could desire.
What a match for George she'd be (the sisters and Miss Wirt agreed), and how much better than that
insignificant little Amelia! Such a dashing young fellow as he is, with his good looks, rank, and
accomplishments, would be the very husband for her. Visions of balls in Portland Place, presentations at
Court, and introductions to half the peerage, filled the minds of the young ladies; who talked of nothing but
George and his grand acquaintances to their beloved new friend.
Old Osborne thought she would be a great match, too, for his son. He should leave the army; he should go
into Parliament; he should cut a figure in the fashion and in the state. His blood boiled with honest British
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 108
Page No 111
exultation, as he saw the name of Osborne ennobled in the person of his son, and thought that he might be the
progenitor of a glorious line of baronets. He worked in the City and on 'Change, until he knew everything
relating to the fortune of the heiress, how her money was placed, and where her estates lay. Young Fred
Bullock, one of his chief informants, would have liked to make a bid for her himself (it was so the young
banker expressed it), only he was booked to Maria Osborne. But not being able to secure her as a wife, the
disinterested Fred quite approved of her as a sisterinlaw. "Let George cut in directly and win her," was his
advice. "Strike while the iron's hot, you knowwhile she's fresh to the town: in a few weeks some d
fellow from the West End will come in with a title and a rotten rentroll and cut all us City men out, as Lord
Fitzrufus did last year with Miss Grogram, who was actually engaged to Podder, of Podder Brown's. The
sooner it is done the better, Mr. Osborne; them's my sentiments," the wag said; though, when Osborne had
left the bank parlour, Mr. Bullock remembered Amelia, and what a pretty girl she was, and how attached to
George Osborne; and he gave up at least ten seconds of his valuable time to regretting the misfortune which
had befallen that unlucky young woman.
While thus George Osborne's good feelings, and his good friend and genius, Dobbin, were carrying back the
truant to Amelia's feet, George's parent and sisters were arranging this splendid match for him, which they
never dreamed he would resist.
When the elder Osborne gave what he called "a hint," there was no possibility for the most obtuse to mistake
his meaning. He called kicking a footman downstairs a hint to the latter to leave his service. With his usual
frankness and delicacy he told Mrs. Haggistoun that he would give her a cheque for five thousand pounds on
the day his son was married to her ward; and called that proposal a hint, and considered it a very dexterous
piece of diplomacy. He gave George finally such another hint regarding the heiress; and ordered him to marry
her out of hand, as he would have ordered his butler to draw a cork, or his clerk to write a letter.
This imperative hint disturbed George a good deal. He was in the very first enthusiasm and delight of his
second courtship of Amelia, which was inexpressibly sweet to him. The contrast of her manners and
appearance with those of the heiress, made the idea of a union with the latter appear doubly ludicrous and
odious. Carriages and operaboxes, thought he; fancy being seen in them by the side of such a mahogany
charmer as that! Add to all that the junior Osborne was quite as obstinate as the senior: when he wanted a
thing, quite as firm in his resolution to get it; and quite as violent when angered, as his father in his most stern
moments.
On the first day when his father formally gave him the hint that he was to place his affections at Miss
Swartz's feet, George temporised with the old gentleman. "You should have thought of the matter sooner,
sir," he said. "It can't be done now, when we're expecting every day to go on foreign service. Wait till my
return, if I do return"; and then he represented, that the time when the regiment was daily expecting to quit
England, was exceedingly illchosen: that the few days or weeks during which they were still to remain at
home, must be devoted to business and not to lovemaking: time enough for that when he came home with
his majority; "for, I promise you," said he, with a satisfied air, "that one way or other you shall read the name
of George Osborne in the Gazette."
The father's reply to this was founded upon the information which he had got in the City: that the West End
chaps would infallibly catch hold of the heiress if any delay took place: that if he didn't marry Miss S., he
might at least have an engagement in writing, to come into effect when he returned to England; and that a
man who could get ten thousand a year by staying at home, was a fool to risk his life abroad.
"So that you would have me shown up as a coward, sir, and our name dishonoured for the sake of Miss
Swartz's money," George interposed.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 109
Page No 112
This remark staggered the old gentleman; but as he had to reply to it, and as his mind was nevertheless made
up, he said, "You will dine here tomorrow, sir, and every day Miss Swartz comes, you will be here to pay
your respects to her. If you want for money, call upon Mr. Chopper." Thus a new obstacle was in George's
way, to interfere with his plans regarding Amelia; and about which he and Dobbin had more than one
confidential consultation. His friend's opinion respecting the line of conduct which he ought to pursue, we
know already. And as for Osborne, when he was once bent on a thing, a fresh obstacle or two only rendered
him the more resolute.
The dark object of the conspiracy into which the chiefs of the Osborne family had entered, was quite ignorant
of all their plans regarding her (which, strange to say, her friend and chaperon did not divulge), and, taking all
the young ladies' flattery for genuine sentiment, and being, as we have before had occasion to show, of a very
warm and impetuous nature, responded to their affection with quite a tropical ardour. And if the truth may be
told, I dare say that she too had some selfish attraction in the Russell Square house; and in a word, thought
George Osborne a very nice young man. His whiskers had made an impression upon her, on the very first
night she beheld them at the ball at Messrs. Hulkers; and, as we know, she was not the first woman who had
been charmed by them. George had an air at once swaggering and melancholy, languid and fierce. He looked
like a man who had passions, secrets, and private harrowing griefs and adventures. His voice was rich and
deep. He would say it was a warm evening, or ask his partner to take an ice, with a tone as sad and
confidential as if he were breaking her mother's death to her, or preluding a declaration of love. He trampled
over all the young bucks of his father's circle, and was the hero among those thirdrate men. Some few
sneered at him and hated him. Some, like Dobbin, fanatically admired him. And his whiskers had begun to do
their work, and to curl themselves round the affections of Miss Swartz.
Whenever there was a chance of meeting him in Russell Square, that simple and goodnatured young woman
was quite in a flurry to see her dear Misses Osborne. She went to great expenses in new gowns, and bracelets,
and bonnets, and in prodigious feathers. She adorned her person with her utmost skill to please the
Conqueror, and exhibited all her simple accomplishments to win his favour. The girls would ask her, with the
greatest gravity, for a little music, and she would sing her three songs and play her two little pieces as often as
ever they asked, and with an always increasing pleasure to herself. During these delectable entertainments,
Miss Wirt and the chaperon sate by, and conned over the peerage, and talked about the nobility.
The day after George had his hint from his father, and a short time before the hour of dinner, he was lolling
upon a sofa in the drawingroom in a very becoming and perfectly natural attitude of melancholy. He had
been, at his father's request, to Mr. Chopper in the City (the oldgentleman, though he gave great sums to his
son, would never specify any fixed allowance for him, and rewarded him only as he was in the humour). He
had then been to pass three hours with Amelia, his dear little Amelia, at Fulham; and he came home to find
his sisters spread in starched muslin in the drawing room, the dowagers cackling in the background, and
honest Swartz in her favourite ambercoloured satin, with turquoise bracelets, countless rings, flowers,
feathers, and all sorts of tags and gimcracks, about as elegantly decorated as a she chimneysweep on
Mayday.
The girls, after vain attempts to engage him in conversation, talked about fashions and the last drawingroom
until he was perfectly sick of their chatter. He contrasted their behaviour with little Emmy'stheir shrill
voices with her tender ringing tones; their attitudes and their elbows and their starch, with her humble soft
movements and modest graces. Poor Swartz was seated in a place where Emmy had been accustomed to sit.
Her bejewelled hands lay sprawling in her amber satin lap. Her tags and earrings twinkled, and her big eyes
rolled about. She was doing nothing with perfect contentment, and thinking herself charming. Anything so
becoming as the satin the sisters had never seen.
"Dammy," George said to a confidential friend, "she looked like a China doll, which has nothing to do all day
but to grin and wag its head. By Jove, Will, it was all I I could do to prevent myself from throwing the sofa
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 110
Page No 113
cushion at her." He restrained that exhibition of sentiment, however.
The sisters began to play the Battle of Prague. "Stop that d thing," George howled out in a fury from the
sofa. "It makes me mad. You play us something, Miss Swartz, do. Sing something, anything but the Battle of
Prague."
"Shall I sing 'Blue Eyed Mary' or the air from the Cabinet?" Miss Swartz asked.
"That sweet thing from the Cabinet," the sisters said.
"We've had that," replied the misanthrope on the sofa
"I can sing 'Fluvy du Tajy,' " Swartz said, in a meek voice, "if I had the words." It was the last of the worthy
young woman's collection.
"O, 'Fleuve du Tage,' " Miss Maria cried; "we have the song," and went off to fetch the book in which it was.
Now it happened that this song, then in the height of the fashion, had been given to the young ladies by a
young friend of theirs, whose name was on the title, and Miss Swartz, having concluded the ditty with
George's applause (for he remembered that it was a favourite of Amelia's), was hoping for an encore perhaps,
and fiddling with the leaves of the music, when her eye fell upon the title, and she saw "Amelia Sedley"
written in the comer.
"Lor!" cried Miss Swartz, spinning swiftly round on the musicstool, "is it my Amelia? Amelia that was at
Miss P.'s at Hammersmith? I know it is. It's her. and Tell me about herwhere is she?"
"Don't mention her," Miss Maria Osborne said hastily. "Her family has disgraced itself. Her father cheated
Papa, and as for her, she is never to be mentioned HERE." This was Miss Maria's return for George's
rudeness about the Battle of Prague.
"Are you a friend of Amelia's?" George said, bouncing up. "God bless you for it, Miss Swartz. Don't believe
what,the girls say. SHE'S not to blame at any rate. She's the best"
"You know you're not to speak about her, George," cried Jane. "Papa forbids it."
"Who's to prevent me?" George cried out. "I will speak of her. I say she's the best, the kindest, the gentlest,
the sweetest girl in England; and that, bankrupt or no, my sisters are not fit to hold candles to her. If you like
her, go and see her, Miss Swartz; she wants friends now; and I say, God bless everybody who befriends her.
Anybody who speaks kindly of her is my friend; anybody who speaks against her is my enemy. Thank you,
Miss Swartz"; and he went up and wrung her hand.
"George! George!" one of the sisters cried imploringly.
"I say," George said fiercely, "I thank everybody who loves Amelia Sed" He stopped. Old Osborne was in
the room with a face livid with rage, and eyes like hot coals.
Though George had stopped in his sentence, yet, his blood being up, he was not to be cowed by all the
generations of Osborne; rallying instantly, he replied to the bullying look of his father, with another so
indicative of resolution and defiance that the elder man quailed in his turn, and looked away. He felt that the
tussle was coming. "Mrs. Haggistoun, let me take you down to dinner," he said. "Give your arm to Miss
Swartz, George," and they marched.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 111
Page No 114
"Miss Swartz, I love Amelia, and we've been engaged almost all our lives," Osborne said to his partner; and
during all the dinner, George rattled on with a volubility which surprised himself, and made his father doubly
nervous for the fight which was to take place as soon as the ladies were gone.
The difference between the pair was, that while the father was violent and a bully, the son had thrice the
nerve and courage of the parent, and could not merely make an attack, but resist it; and finding that the
moment was now come when the contest between him and his father was to be decided, he took his dinner
with perfect coolness and appetite before the engagement began. Old Osborne, on the contrary, was nervous,
and drank much. He floundered in his conversation with the ladies, his neighbours: George's coolness only
rendering him more angry. It made him half mad to see the calm way in which George, flapping his napkin,
and with a swaggering bow, opened the door for the ladies to leave the room; and filling himself a glass of
wine, smacked it, and looked his father full in the face, as if to say, "Gentlemen of the Guard, fire first." The
old man also took a supply of ammunition, but his decanter clinked against the glass as he tried to fill it.
After giving a great heave, and with a purple choking face, he then began. "How dare you, sir, mention that
person's name before Miss Swartz today, in my drawing room? I ask you, sir, how dare you do it?"
"Stop, sir," says George, "don't say dare, sir. Dare isn't a word to be used to a Captain in the British Army."
"I shall say what I like to my son, sir. I can cut him off with a shilling if I like. I can make him a beggar if I
like. I WILL say what I like," the elder said.
"I'm a gentleman though I AM your son, sir," George answered haughtily. "Any communications which you
have to make to me, or any orders which you may please to give, I beg may be couched in that kind of
language which I am accustomed to hear."
Whenever the lad assumed his haughty manner, it always created either great awe or great irritation in the
parent. Old Osborne stood in secret terror of his son as a better gentleman than himself; and perhaps my
readers may have remarked in their experience of this Vanity Fair of ours, that there is no character which a
lowminded man so much mistrusts as that of a gentleman.
"My father didn't give me the education you have had, nor the advantages you have had, nor the money you
have had. If I had kept the company SOME FOLKS have had through MY MEANS, perhaps my son
wouldn't have any reason to brag, sir, of his SUPERIORITY and WEST END AIRS (these words were
uttered in the elder Osborne's most sarcastic tones). But it wasn't considered the part of a gentleman, in MY
time, for a man to insult his father. If I'd done any such thing, mine would have kicked me downstairs, sir."
"I never insulted you, sir. I said I begged you to remember your son was a gentleman as well as yourself. I
know very well that you give me plenty of money," said George (fingering a bundle of notes which he had
got in the morning from Mr. Chopper). "You tell it me often enough, sir. There's no fear of my forgetting it."
"I wish you'd remember other things as well, sir," the sire answered. "I wish you'd remember that in this
house so long as you choose to HONOUR it with your COMPANY, CaptainI'm the master, and that
name, and that thatthat youthat I say"
"That what, sir?" George asked, with scarcely a sneer, filling another glass of claret.
"!" burst out his father with a screaming oath "that the name of those Sedleys never be mentioned here,
sirnot one of the whole damned lot of 'em, sir."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 112
Page No 115
"It wasn't I, sir, that introduced Miss Sedley's name. It was my sisters who spoke ill of her to Miss Swartz;
and by Jove I'll defend her wherever I go. Nobody shall speak lightly of that name in my presence. Our
family has done her quite enough injury already, I think, and may leave off reviling her now she's down. I'll
shoot any man but you who says a word against her."
"Go on, sir, go on," the old gentleman said, his eyes starting out of his head.
"Go on about what, sir? about the way in which we've treated that angel of a girl? Who told me to love her? It
was your doing. I might have chosen elsewhere, and looked higher, perhaps, than your society: but I obeyed
you. And now that her heart's mine you give me orders to fling it away, and punish her, kill her perhapsfor
the faults of other people. It's a shame, by Heavens," said George, working himself up into passion and
enthusiasm as he proceeded, "to play at fast and loose with a young girl's affectionsand with such an angel
as that one so superior to the people amongst whom she lived, that she might have excited envy, only she
was so good and gentle, that it's a wonder anybody dared to hate her. If I desert her, sir, do you suppose she
forgets me?"
"I ain't going to have any of this dam sentimental nonsense and humbug here, sir," the father cried out. "There
shall be no beggarmarriages in my family. If you choose to fling away eight thousand a year, which you
may have for the asking, you may do it: but by Jove you take your pack and walk out of this house, sir. Will
you do as I tell you, once for all, sir, or will you not?"
"Marry that mulatto woman?" George said, pulling up his shirtcollars. "I don't like the colour, sir. Ask the
black that sweeps opposite Fleet Market, sir. I'm not going to marry a Hottentot Venus."
Mr. Osborne pulled frantically at the cord by which he was accustomed to summon the butler when he
wanted wineand almost black in the face, ordered that functionary to call a coach for Captain Osborne.
"I've done it," said George, coming into the Slaughters' an hour afterwards, looking very pale.
"What, my boy?" says Dobbin.
George told what had passed between his father and himself.
"I'll marry her tomorrow," he said with an oath. "I love her more every day, Dobbin."
CHAPTER XXII. A Marriage and Part of a Honeymoon
Enemies the most obstinate and courageous can't hold out against starvation; so the elder Osborne felt himself
pretty easy about his adversary in the encounter we have just described; and as soon as George's supplies fell
short, confidently expected his unconditional submission. It was unlucky, to be sure, that the lad should have
secured a stock of provisions on the very day when the first encounter took place; but this relief was only
temporary, old Osborne thought, and would but delay George's surrender. No communication passed between
father and son for some days. The former was sulky at this silence, but not disquieted; for, as he said, he
knew where he could put the screw upon George, and only waited the result of that operation. He told the
sisters the upshot of the dispute between them, but ordered them to take no notice of the matter, and welcome
George on his return as if nothing had happened. His cover was laid as usual every day, and perhaps the old
gentleman rather anxiously expected him; but he never came. Some one inquired at the Slaughters' regarding
him, where it was said that he and his friend Captain Dobbin had left town.
One gusty, raw day at the end of Aprilthe rain whipping the pavement of that ancient street where the old
Slaughters' Coffeehouse was once situatedGeorge Osborne came into the coffeeroom, looking very
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 113
Page No 116
haggard and pale; although dressed rather smartly in a blue coat and brass buttons, and a neat buff waistcoat
of the fashion of those days. Here was his friend Captain Dobbin, in blue and brass too, having abandoned the
military frock and Frenchgrey trousers, which were the usual coverings of his lanky person.
Dobbin had been in the coffeeroom for an hour or more. He had tried all the papers, but could not read
them. He had looked at the clock many scores of times; and at the street, where the rain was pattering down,
and the people as they clinked by in pattens, left long reflections on the shining stone: he tattooed at the table:
he bit his nails most completely, and nearly to the quick (he was accustomed to ornament his great big hands
in this way): he balanced the teaspoon dexterously on the milk jug: upset it, and in fact showed those signs
of disquietude, and practised those desperate attempts at amusement, which men are accustomed to employ
when very anxious, and expectant, and perturbed in mind.
Some of his comrades, gentlemen who used the room, joked him about the splendour of his costume and his
agitation of manner. One asked him if he was going to be married? Dobbin laughed, and said he would send
his acquaintance (Major Wagstaff of the Engineers) a piece of cake when that event took place. At length
Captain Osborne made his appearance, very smartly dressed, but very pale and agitated as we have said. He
wiped his pale face with a large yellow bandanna pockethandkerchief that was prodigiously scented. He
shook hands with Dobbin, looked at the clock, and told John, the waiter, to bring him some curacao. Of this
cordial he swallowed off a couple of glasses with nervous eagerness. His friend asked with some interest
about his health.
"Couldn't get a wink of sleep till daylight, Dob," said he. "Infernal headache and fever. Got up at nine, and
went down to the Hummums for a bath. I say, Dob, I feel just as I did on the morning I went out with Rocket
at Quebec."
"So do I," William responded. "I was a deuced deal more nervous than you were that morning. You made a
famous breakfast, I remember. Eat something now."
"You're a good old fellow, Will. I'll drink your health, old boy, and farewell to"
"No, no; two glasses are enough," Dobbin interrupted him. "Here, take away the liqueurs, John. Have some
cayennepepper with your fowl. Make haste though, for it is time we were there."
It was about half an hour from twelve when this brief meeting and colloquy took place between the two
captains. A coach, into which Captain Osborne's servant put his master's desk and dressingcase, had been in
waiting for some time; and into this the two gentlemen hurried under an umbrella, and the valet mounted on
the box, cursing the rain and the dampness of the coachman who was steaming beside him. "We shall find a
better trap than this at the churchdoor," says he; "that's a comfort." And the carriage drove on, taking the
road down Piccadilly, where Apsley House and St. George's Hospital wore red jackets still; where there were
oil lamps; where Achilles was not yet born; nor the Pimlico arch raised; nor the hideous equestrian monster
which pervades it and the neighbourhood; and so they drove down by Brompton to a certain chapel near the
Fulham Road there.
A chariot was in waiting with four horses; likewise a coach of the kind called glass coaches. Only a very few
idlers were collected on account of the dismal rain.
"Hang it!" said George, "I said only a pair."
"My master would have four," said Mr. Joseph Sedley's servant, who was in waiting; and he and Mr.
Osborne's man agreed as they followed George and William into the church, that it was a "reg'lar shabby turn
hout; and with scarce so much as a breakfast or a wedding faviour."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 114
Page No 117
"Here you are," said our old friend, Jos Sedley, coming forward. "You're five minutes late, George, my boy.
What a day, eh? Demmy, it's like the commencement of the rainy season in Bengal. But you'll find my
carriage is watertight. Come along, my mother and Emmy are in the vestry."
Jos Sedley was splendid. He was fatter than ever. His shirt collars were higher; his face was redder; his shirt
frill flaunted gorgeously out of his variegated waistcoat. Varnished boots were not invented as yet; but the
Hessians on his beautiful legs shone so, that they must have been the identical pair in which the gentleman in
the old picture used to shave himself; and on his light green coat there bloomed a fine wedding favour, like a
great white spreading magnolia.
In a word, George had thrown the great cast. He was going to be married. Hence his pallor and
nervousness his sleepless night and agitation in the morning. I have heard people who have gone through
the same thing own to the same emotion. After three or four ceremonies, you get accustomed to it, no doubt;
but the first dip, everybody allows, is awful.
The bride was dressed in a brown silk pelisse (as Captain Dobbin has since informed me), and wore a straw
bonnet with a pink ribbon; over the bonnet she had a veil of white Chantilly lace, a gift from Mr. Joseph
Sedley, her brother. Captain Dobbin himself had asked leave to present her with a gold chain and watch,
which she sported on this occasion; and her mother gave her her diamond broochalmost the only trinket
which was left to the old lady. As the service went on, Mrs. Sedley sat and whimpered a great deal in a pew,
consoled by the Irish maidservant and Mrs. Clapp from the lodgings. Old Sedley would not be present. Jos
acted for his father, giving away the bride, whilst Captain Dobbin stepped up as groomsman to his friend
George.
There was nobody in the church besides the officiating persons and the small marriage party and their
attendants. The two valets sat aloof superciliously. The rain came rattling down on the windows. In the
intervals of the service you heard it, and the sobbing of old Mrs. Sedley in the pew. The parson's tones
echoed sadly through the empty walls. Osborne's "I will" was sounded in very deep bass. Emmy's response
came fluttering up to her lips from her heart, but was scarcely heard by anybody except Captain Dobbin.
When the service was completed, Jos Sedley came forward and kissed his sister, the bride, for the first time
for many monthsGeorge's look of gloom had gone, and he seemed quite proud and radiant. "It's your turn,
William," says he, putting his hand fondly upon Dobbin's shoulder; and Dobbin went up and touched Amelia
on the cheek.
Then they went into the vestry and signed the register. "God bless you, Old Dobbin," George said, grasping
him by the hand, with something very like moisture glistening in his eyes. William replied only by nodding
his head. His heart was too full to say much.
"Write directly, and come down as soon as you can, you know," Osborne said. After Mrs. Sedley had taken
an hysterical adieu of her daughter, the pair went off to the carriage. "Get out of the way, you little devils,"
George cried to a small crowd of damp urchins, that were hanging about the chapeldoor. The rain drove into
the bride and bridegroom's faces as they passed to the chariot. The postilions' favours draggled on their
dripping jackets. The few children made a dismal cheer, as the carriage, splashing mud, drove away.
William Dobbin stood in the churchporch, looking at it, a queer figure. The small crew of spectators jeered
him. He was not thinking about them or their laughter.
"Come home and have some tiffin, Dobbin," a voice cried behind him; as a pudgy hand was laid on his
shoulder, and the honest fellow's reverie was interrupted. But the Captain had no heart to go afeasting with
Jos Sedley. He put the weeping old lady and her attendants into the carriage along with Jos, and left them
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 115
Page No 118
without any farther words passing. This carriage, too, drove away, and the urchins gave another sarcastical
cheer.
"Here, you little beggars," Dobbin said, giving some sixpences amongst them, and then went off by himself
through the rain. It was all over. They were married, and happy, he prayed God. Never since he was a boy
had he felt so miserable and so lonely. He longed with a heart sick yearning for the first few days to be over,
that he might see her again.
Some ten days after the above ceremony, three young men of our acquaintance were enjoying that beautiful
prospect of bow windows on the one side and blue sea on the other, which Brighton affords to the traveller.
Sometimes it is towards the oceansmiling with countless dimples, speckled with white sails, with a
hundred bathingmachines kissing the skirt of his blue garment that the Londoner looks enraptured:
sometimes, on the contrary, a lover of human nature rather than of prospects of any kind, it is towards the
bow windows that he turns, and that swarm of human life which they exhibit. From one issue the notes of a
piano, which a young lady in ringlets practises six hours daily, to the delight of the fellowlodgers: at
another, lovely Polly, the nurse maid, may be seen dandling Master Omnium in her arms: whilst Jacob, his
papa, is beheld eating prawns, and devouring the Times for breakfast, at the window below. Yonder are the
Misses Leery, who are looking out for the young officers of the Heavies, who are pretty sure to be pacing the
cliff; or again it is a City man, with a nautical turn, and a telescope, the size of a sixpounder, who has his
instrument pointed seawards, so as to command every pleasureboat, herringboat, or bathingmachine that
comes to, or quits, the shore, But have we any leisure for a description of Brighton?for Brighton, a clean
Naples with genteel lazzaronifor Brighton, that always looks brisk, gay, and gaudy, like a harlequin's
jacketfor Brighton, which used to be seven hours distant from London at the time of our story; which is
now only a hundred minutes off; and which may approach who knows how much nearer, unless Joinville
comes and untimely bombards it?
"What a monstrous fine girl that is in the lodgings over the milliner's," one of these three promenaders
remarked to the other; "Gad, Crawley, did you see what a wink she gave me as I passed?"
"Don't break her heart, Jos, you rascal," said another. "Don't trifle with her affections, you Don Juan!"
"Get away," said Jos Sedley, quite pleased, and leering up at the maidservant in question with a most killing
ogle. Jos was even more splendid at Brighton than he had been at his sister's marriage. He had brilliant
underwaistcoats, any one of which would have set up a moderate buck. He sported a military frockcoat,
ornamented with frogs, knobs, black buttons, and meandering embroidery. He had affected a military
appearance and habits of late; and he walked with his two friends, who were of that profession, clinking his
bootspurs, swaggering prodigiously, and shooting deathglances at all the servant girls who were worthy to
be slain.
"What shall we do, boys, till the ladies return?" the buck asked. The ladies were out to Rottingdean in his
carriage on a drive.
"Let's have a game at billiards," one of his friends saidthe tall one, with lacquered mustachios.
"No, dammy; no, Captain," Jos replied, rather alarmed. "No billiards today, Crawley, my boy; yesterday
was enough."
"You play very well," said Crawley, laughing. "Don't he, Osborne? How well he made thatfive stroke, eh?"
"Famous," Osborne said. "Jos is a devil of a fellow at billiards, and at everything else, too. I wish there were
any tigerhunting about here! we might go and kill a few before dinner. (There goes a fine girl! what an
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 116
Page No 119
ankle, eh, Jos?) Tell us that story about the tigerhunt, and the way you did for him in the jungleit's a
wonderful story that, Crawley." Here George Osborne gave a yawn. "It's rather slow work," said he, "down
here; what shall we do?"
"Shall we go and look at some horses that Snaffler's just brought from Lewes fair?" Crawley said.
"Suppose we go and have some jellies at Dutton's," and the rogue Jos, willing to kill two birds with one stone.
"Devilish fine gal at Dutton's."
"Suppose we go and see the Lightning come in, it's just about time?" George said. This advice prevailing over
the stables and the jelly, they turned towards the coachoffice to witness the Lightning's arrival.
As they passed, they met the carriageJos Sedley's open carriage, with its magnificent armorial bearings
that splendid conveyance in which he used to drive, about at Cheltonham, majestic and solitary, with his arms
folded, and his hat cocked; or, more happy, with ladies by his side.
Two were in the carriage now: one a little person, with light hair, and dressed in the height of the fashion; the
other in a brown silk pelisse, and a straw bonnet with pink ribbons, with a rosy, round, happy face, that did
you good to behold. She checked the carriage as it neared the three gentlemen, after which exercise of
authority she looked rather nervous, and then began to blush most absurdly. "We have had a delightful drive,
George," she said, "andand we're so glad to come back; and, Joseph, don't let him be late."
"Don't be leading our husbands into mischief, Mr. Sedley, you wicked, wicked man you," Rebecca said,
shaking at Jos a pretty little finger covered with the neatest French kid glove. "No billiards, no smoking, no
naughtiness!"
"My dear Mrs. CrawleyAh now! upon my honour!" was all Jos could ejaculate by way of reply; but he
managed to fall into a tolerable attitude, with his head lying on his shoulder, grinning upwards at his victim,
with one hand at his back, which he supported on his cane, and the other hand (the one with the diamond
ring) fumbling in his shirtfrill and among his underwaistcoats. As the carriage drove off he kissed the
diamond hand to the fair ladies within. He wished all Cheltenham, all Chowringhee, all Calcutta, could see
him in that position, waving his hand to such a beauty, and in company with such a famous buck as Rawdon
Crawley of the Guards.
Our young bride and bridegroom had chosen Brighton as the place where they would pass the first few days
after their marriage; and having engaged apartments at the Ship Inn, enjoyed themselves there in great
comfort and quietude, until Jos presently joined them. Nor was he the only companion they found there. As
they were coming into the hotel from a seaside walk one afternoon, on whom should they light but Rebecca
and her husband. The recognition was immediate. Rebecca flew into the arms of her dearest friend. Crawley
and Osborne shook hands together cordially enough: and Becky, in the course of a very few hours, found
means to make the latter forget that little unpleasant passage of words which had happened between them.
"Do you remember the last time we met at Miss Crawley's, when I was so rude to you, dear Captain
Osborne? I thought you seemed careless about dear Amelia. It was that made me angry: and so pert: and so
unkind: and so ungrateful. Do forgive me!" Rebecca said, and she held out her hand with so frank and
winning a grace, that Osborne could not but take it. By humbly and frankly acknowledging yourself to be in
the wrong, there is no knowing, my son, what good you may do. I knew once a gentleman and very worthy
practitioner in Vanity Fair, who used to do little wrongs to his neighbours on purpose, and in order to
apologise for them in an open and manly way afterwardsand what ensued? My friend Crocky Doyle was
liked everywhere, and deemed to be rather impetuousbut the honestest fellow. Becky's humility passed for
sincerity with George Osborne.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 117
Page No 120
These two young couples had plenty of tales to relate to each other. The marriages of either were discussed;
and their prospects in life canvassed with the greatest frankness and interest on both sides. George's marriage
was to be made known to his father by his friend Captain Dobbin; and young Osborne trembled rather for the
result of that communication. Miss Crawley, on whom all Rawdon's hopes depended, still held out. Unable to
make an entry into her house in Park Lane, her affectionate nephew and niece had followed her to Brighton,
where they had emissaries continually planted at her door.
"I wish you could see some of Rawdon's friends who are always about our door," Rebecca said, laughing.
"Did you ever see a dun, my dear; or a bailiff and his man? Two of the abominable wretches watched all last
week at the greengrocer's opposite, and we could not get away until Sunday. If Aunty does not relent, what
shall we do?"
Rawdon, with roars of laughter, related a dozen amusing anecdotes of his duns, and Rebecca's adroit
treatment of them. He vowed with a great oath that there was no woman in Europe who could talk a creditor
over as she could. Almost immediately after their marriage, her practice had begun, and her husband found
the immense value of such a wife. They had credit in plenty, but they had bills also in abundance, and
laboured under a scarcity of ready money. Did these debtdifficulties affect Rawdon's good spirits? No.
Everybody in Vanity Fair must have remarked how well those live who are comfortably and thoroughly in
debt: how they deny themselves nothing; how jolly and easy they are in their minds. Rawdon and his wife
had the very best apartments at the inn at Brighton; the landlord, as he brought in the first dish, bowed before
them as to his greatest customers: and Rawdon abused the dinners and wine with an audacity which no
grandee in the land could surpass. Long custom, a manly appearance, faultless boots and clothes, and a happy
fierceness of manner, will often help a man as much as a great balance at the banker's.
The two wedding parties met constantly in each other's apartments. After two or three nights the gentlemen of
an evening had a little piquet, as their wives sate and chatted apart. This pastime, and the arrival of Jos
Sedley, who made his appearance in his grand open carriage, and who played a few games at billiards with
Captain Crawley, replenished Rawdon's purse somewhat, and gave him the benefit of that ready money for
which the greatest spirits are sometimes at a standstill.
So the three gentlemen walked down to see the Lightning coach come in. Punctual to the minute, the coach
crowded inside and out, the guard blowing his accustomed tune on the hornthe Lightning came tearing
down the street, and pulled up at the coachoffice.
"Hullo! there's old Dobbin," George cried, quite delighted to see his old friend perched on the roof; and
whose promised visit to Brighton had been delayed until now. "How are you, old fellow? Glad you're come
down. Emmy'll be delighted to see you," Osborne said, shaking his comrade warmly by the hand as soon as
his descent from the vehicle was effectedand then he added, in a lower and agitated voice, "What's the
news? Have you been in Russell Square? What does the governor say? Tell me everything."
Dobbin looked very pale and grave. "I've seen your father," said he. "How's AmeliaMrs. George? I'll tell
you all the news presently: but I've brought the great news of all: and that is"
"Out with it, old fellow," George said.
"We're ordered to Belgium. All the army goesguards and all. Heavytop's got the gout, and is mad at not
being able to move. O'Dowd goes in command, and we embark from Chatham next week." This news of war
could not but come with a shock upon our lovers, and caused all these gentlemen to look very serious.
CHAPTER XXIII. Captain Dobbin Proceeds on His Canvass
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 118
Page No 121
What is the secret mesmerism which friendship possesses, and under the operation of which a person
ordinarily sluggish, or cold, or timid, becomes wise, active, and resolute, in another's behalf? As Alexis, after
a few passes from Dr. Elliotson, despises pain, reads with the back of his head, sees miles off, looks into next
week, and performs other wonders, of which, in his own private normal condition, he is quite incapable; so
you see, in the affairs of the world and under the magnetism of friendships, the modest man becomes bold,
the shy confident, the lazy active, or the impetuous prudent and peaceful. What is it, on the other hand, that
makes the lawyer eschew his own cause, and call in his learned brother as an adviser? And what causes the
doctor, when ailing, to send for his rival, and not sit down and examine his own tongue in the chimney Bass,
or write his own prescription at his studytable? I throw out these queries for intelligent readers to answer,
who know, at once, how credulous we are, and how sceptical, how soft and how obstinate, how firm for
others and how diffident about ourselves: meanwhile, it is certain that our friend William Dobbin, who was
personally of so complying a disposition that if his parents had pressed him much, it is probable he would
have stepped down into the kitchen and married the cook, and who, to further his own interests, would have
found the most insuperable difficulty in walking across the street, found himself as busy and eager in the
conduct of George Osborne's affairs, as the most selfish tactician could be in the pursuit of his own.
Whilst our friend George and his young wife were enjoying the first blushing days of the honeymoon at
Brighton, honest William was left as George's plenipotentiary in London, to transact all the business part of
the marriage. His duty it was to call upon old Sedley and his wife, and to keep the former in good humour: to
draw Jos and his brotherinlaw nearer together, so that Jos's position and dignity, as collector of Boggley
Wollah, might compensate for his father's loss of station, and tend to reconcile old Osborne to the alliance:
and finally, to communicate it to the latter in such a way as should least irritate the old gentleman.
Now, before he faced the head of the Osborne house with the news which it was his duty to tell, Dobbin
bethought him that it would be politic to make friends of the rest of the family, and, if possible, have the
ladies on his side. They can't be angry in their hearts, thought he. No woman ever was really angry at a
romantic marriage. A little crying out, and they must come round to their brother; when the three of us will
lay siege to old Mr. Osborne. So this Machiavellian captain of infantry cast about him for some happy means
or stratagem by which he could gently and gradually bring the Misses Osborne to a knowledge of their
brother's secret.
By a little inquiry regarding his mother's engagements, he was pretty soon able to find out by whom of her
ladyship's friends parties were given at that season; where he would be likely to meet Osborne's sisters; and,
though he had that abhorrence of routs and evening parties which many sensible men, alas! entertain, he soon
found one where the Misses Osborne were to be present. Making his appearance at the ball, where he danced
a couple of sets with both of them, and was prodigiously polite, he actually had the courage to ask Miss
Osborne for a few minutes' conversation at an early hour the next day, when he had, he said, to communicate
to her news of the very greatest interest.
What was it that made her start back, and gaze upon him for a moment, and then on the ground at her feet,
and make as if she would faint on his arm, had he not by opportunely treading on her toes, brought the young
lady back to selfcontrol? Why was she so violently agitated at Dobbin's request? This can never be known.
But when he came the next day, Maria was not in the drawingroom with her sister, and Miss Wirt went off
for the purpose of fetching the latter, and the Captain and Miss Osborne were left together. They were both so
silent that the ticktock of the Sacrifice of Iphigenia clock on the mantelpiece became quite rudely audible.
"What a nice party it was last night," Miss Osborne at length began, encouragingly; "andand how you're
improved in your dancing, Captain Dobbin. Surely somebody has taught you," she added, with amiable
archness.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 119
Page No 122
"You should see me dance a reel with Mrs. Major O'Dowd of ours; and a jigdid you ever see a jig? But I
think anybody could dance with you, Miss Osborne, who dance so well."
"Is the Major's lady young and beautiful, Captain?" the fair questioner continued. "Ah, what a terrible thing it
must be to be a soldier's wife! I wonder they have any spirits to dance, and in these dreadful times of war,
too! O Captain Dobbin, I tremble sometimes when I think of our dearest George, and the dangers of the poor
soldier. Are there many married officers of the th, Captain Dobbin?"
"Upon my word, she's playing her hand rather too openly," Miss Wirt thought; but this observation is merely
parenthetic, and was not heard through the crevice of the door at which the governess uttered it.
"One of our young men is just married," Dobbin said, now coming to the point. "It was a very old attachment,
and the young couple are as poor as church mice." "O, how delightful! O, how romantic!" Miss Osborne
cried, as the Captain said "old attachment" and "poor." Her sympathy encouraged him.
"The finest young fellow in the regiment," he continued. "Not a braver or handsomer officer in the army; and
such a charming wife! How you would like her! how you will like her when you know her, Miss Osborne."
The young lady thought the actual moment had arrived, and that Dobbin's nervousness which now came on
and was visible in many twitchings of his face, in his manner of beating the ground with his great feet, in the
rapid buttoning and unbuttoning of his frockcoat, Osborne, I say, thought that when he had given himself a
little air, he would unbosom himself entirely, and prepared eagerly to listen. And the clock, in the altar on
which Iphigenia was situated, beginning, after a preparatory convulsion, to toll twelve, the mere tolling
seemed as if it would last until oneso prolonged was the knell to the anxious spinster.
"But it's not about marriage that I came to speak that is that marriagethat isno, I meanmy dear
Miss Osborne, it's about our dear friend George," Dobbin said.
"About George?" she said in a tone so discomfited that Maria and Miss Wirt laughed at the other side of the
door, and even that abandoned wretch of a Dobbin felt inclined to smile himself; for he was not altogether
unconscious of the state of affairs: George having often bantered him gracefully and said, "Hang it, Will, why
don't you take old Jane? She'll have you if you ask her. I'll bet you five to two she will."
"Yes, about George, then," he continued. "There has been a difference between him and Mr. Osborne. And I
regard him so muchfor you know we have been like brothersthat I hope and pray the quarrel may be
settled. We must go abroad, Miss Osborne. We may be ordered off at a day's warning. Who knows what may
happen in the campaign? Don't be agitated, dear Miss Osborne; and those two at least should part friends."
"There has been no quarrel, Captain Dobbin, except a little usual scene with Papa," the lady said. "We are
expecting George back daily. What Papa wanted was only for his good. He has but to come back, and I'm
sure all will be well; and dear Rhoda, who went away from here in sad sad anger, I know will forgive him.
Woman forgives but too readily, Captain."
"Such an angel as YOU I am sure would," Mr. Dobbin said, with atrocious astuteness. "And no man can
pardon himself for giving a woman pain. What would you feel, if a man were faithless to you?"
"I should perishI should throw myself out of window I should take poisonI should pine and die. I
know I should," Miss cried, who had nevertheless gone through one or two affairs of the heart without any
idea of suicide.
"And there are others," Dobbin continued, "as true and as kindhearted as yourself. I'm not speaking about
the West Indian heiress, Miss Osborne, but about a poor girl whom George once loved, and who was bred
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 120
Page No 123
from her childhood to think of nobody but him. I've seen her in her poverty uncomplaining, brokenhearted,
without a fault. It is of Miss Sedley I speak. Dear Miss Osborne, can your generous heart quarrel with your
brother for being faithful to her? Could his own conscience ever forgive him if he deserted her? Be her
friendshe always loved youandand I am come here charged by George to tell you that he holds his
engagement to her as the most sacred duty he has; and to entreat you, at least, to be on his side."
When any strong emotion took possession of Mr. Dobbin, and after the first word or two of hesitation, he
could speak with perfect fluency, and it was evident that his eloquence on this occasion made some
impression upon the lady whom he addressed.
"Well," said she, "this ismost surprisingmost painful most extraordinarywhat will Papa say?that
George should fling away such a superb establishment as was offered to him but at any rate he has found a
very brave champion in you, Captain Dobbin. It is of no use, however," she continued, after a pause; "I feel
for poor Miss Sedley, most certainlymost sincerely, you know. We never thought the match a good one,
though we were always very kind to her herevery. But Papa will never consent, I am sure. And a well
brought up young woman, you knowwith a wellregulated mind, mustGeorge must give her up, dear
Captain Dobbin, indeed he must."
"Ought a man to give up the woman he loved, just when misfortune befell her?" Dobbin said, holding out his
hand. "Dear Miss Osborne, is this the counsel I hear from you? My dear young lady! you must befriend her.
He can't give her up. He must not give her up. Would a man, think you, give YOU up if you were poor?"
This adroit question touched the heart of Miss Jane Osborne not a little. "I don't know whether we poor girls
ought to believe what you men say, Captain," she said. "There is that in woman's tenderness which induces
her to believe too easily. I'm afraid you are cruel, cruel deceivers,"and Dobbin certainly thought he felt a
pressure of the hand which Miss Osborne had extended to him.
He dropped it in some alarm. "Deceivers!" said he. "No, dear Miss Osborne, all men are not; your brother is
not; George has loved Amelia Sedley ever since they were children; no wealth would make him marry any
but her. Ought he to forsake her? Would you counsel him to do so?"
What could Miss Jane say to such a question, and with her own peculiar views? She could not answer it, so
she parried it by saying, "Well, if you are not a deceiver, at least you are very romantic"; and Captain William
let this observation pass without challenge.
At length when, by the help of farther polite speeches, he deemed that Miss Osborne was sufficiently
prepared to receive the whole news, he poured it into her ear. "George could not give up AmeliaGeorge
was married to her"and then he related the circumstances of the marriage as we know them already: how
the poor girl would have died had not her lover kept his faith: how Old Sedley had refused all consent to the
match, and a licence had been got: and Jos Sedley had come from Cheltenham to give away the bride: how
they had gone to Brighton in Jos's chariotandfour to pass the honeymoon: and how George counted on his
dear kind sisters to befriend him with their father, as womenso true and tender as they wereassuredly
would do. And so, asking permission (readily granted) to see her again, and rightly conjecturing that the news
he had brought would be told in the next five minutes to the other ladies, Captain Dobbin made his bow and
took his leave.
He was scarcely out of the house, when Miss Maria and Miss Wirt rushed in to Miss Osborne, and the whole
wonderful secret was imparted to them by that lady. To do them justice, neither of the sisters was very much
displeased. There is something about a runaway match with which few ladies can be seriously angry, and
Amelia rather rose in their estimation, from the spirit which she had displayed in consenting to the union. As
they debated the story, and prattled about it, and wondered what Papa would do and say, came a loud knock,
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 121
Page No 124
as of an avenging thunderclap, at the door, which made these conspirators start. It must be Papa, they
thought. But it was not he. It was only Mr. Frederick Bullock, who had come from the City according to
appointment, to conduct the ladies to a flowershow.
This gentleman, as may be imagined, was not kept long in ignorance of the secret. But his face, when he
heard it, showed an amazement which was very different to that look of sentimental wonder which the
countenances of the sisters wore. Mr. Bullock was a man of the world, and a junior partner of a wealthy firm.
He knew what money was, and the value of it: and a delightful throb of expectation lighted up his little eyes,
and caused him to smile on his Maria, as he thought that by this piece of folly of Mr. George's she might be
worth thirty thousand pounds more than he had ever hoped to get with her.
"Gad! Jane," said he, surveying even the elder sister with some interest, "Eels will be sorry he cried off. You
may be a fifty thousand pounder yet."
The sisters had never thought of the money question up to that moment, but Fred Bullock bantered them with
graceful gaiety about it during their forenoon's excursion; and they had risen not a little in their own esteem
by the time when, the morning amusement over, they drove back to dinner. And do not let my respected
reader exclaim against this selfishness as unnatural. It was but this present morning, as he rode on the
omnibus from Richmond; while it changed horses, this present chronicler, being on the roof, marked three
little children playing in a puddle below, very dirty, and friendly, and happy. To these three presently came
another little one. "POLLY," says she, "YOUR SISTER'S GOT A PENNY." At which the children got up
from the puddle instantly, and ran off to pay their court to Peggy. And as the omnibus drove off I saw Peggy
with the infantine procession at her tail, marching with great dignity towards the stall of a neighbouring
lollipopwoman.
CHAPTER XXIV. In Which Mr. Osborne Takes Down the Family Bible
So having prepared the sisters, Dobbin hastened away to the City to perform the rest and more difficult part
of the task which he had undertaken. The idea of facing old Osborne rendered him not a little nervous, and
more than once he thought of leaving the young ladies to communicate the secret, which, as he was aware,
they could not long retain. But he had promised to report to George upon the manner in which the elder
Osborne bore the intelligence; so going into the City to the paternal countinghouse in Thames Street, he
despatched thence a note to Mr. Osborne begging for a halfhour's conversation relative to the affairs of his
son George. Dobbin's messenger returned from Mr. Osborne's house of business, with the compliments of the
latter, who would be very happy to see the Captain immediately, and away accordingly Dobbin went to
confront him.
The Captain, with a halfguilty secret to confess, and with the prospect of a painful and stormy interview
before him, entered Mr. Osborne's offices with a most dismal countenance and abashed gait, and, passing
through the outer room where Mr. Chopper presided, was greeted by that functionary from his desk with a
waggish air which farther discomfited him. Mr. Chopper winked and nodded and pointed his pen towards his
patron's door, and said, "You'll find the governor all right," with the most provoking good humour.
Osborne rose too, and shook him heartily by the hand, and said, "How do, my dear boy?" with a cordiality
that made poor George's ambassador feel doubly guilty. His hand lay as if dead in the old gentleman's grasp.
He felt that he, Dobbin, was more or less the cause of all that had happened. It was he had brought back
George to Amelia: it was he had applauded, encouraged, transacted almost the marriage which he was come
to reveal to George's father: and the latter was receiving him with smiles of welcome; patting him on the
shoulder, and calling him "Dobbin, my dear boy." The envoy had indeed good reason to hang his head.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 122
Page No 125
Osborne fully believed that Dobbin had come to announce his son's surrender. Mr. Chopper and his principal
were talking over the matter between George and his father, at the very moment when Dobbin's messenger
arrived. Both agreed that George was sending in his submission. Both had been expecting it for some
daysand "Lord! Chopper, what a marriage we'll have!" Mr. Osborne said to his clerk, snapping his big
fingers, and jingling all the guineas and shillings in his great pockets as he eyed his subordinate with a look
of triumph.
With similar operations conducted in both pockets, and a knowing jolly air, Osborne from his chair regarded
Dobbin seated blank and silent opposite to him. "What a bumpkin he is for a Captain in the army," old
Osborne thought. "I wonder George hasn't taught him better manners."
At last Dobbin summoned courage to begin. "Sir," said he, "I've brought you some very grave news. I have
been at the Horse Guards this morning, and there's no doubt that our regiment will be ordered abroad, and on
its way to Belgium before the week is over. And you know, sir, that we shan't be home again before a tussle
which may be fatal to many of us." Osborne looked grave. "My s , the regiment will do its duty, sir, I
daresay," he said.
"The French are very strong, sir," Dobbin went on. "The Russians and Austrians will be a long time before
they can bring their troops down. We shall have the first of the fight, sir; and depend on it Boney will take
care that it shall be a hard one."
"What are you driving at, Dobbin?" his interlocutor said, uneasy and with a scowl. "I suppose no Briton's
afraid of any d Frenchman, hey?"
"I only mean, that before we go, and considering the great and certain risk that hangs over every one of us
if there are any differences between you and Georgeit would be as well, sir, thatthat you should shake
hands: wouldn't it? Should anything happen to him, I think you would never forgive yourself if you hadn't
parted in charity."
As he said this, poor William Dobbin blushed crimson, and felt and owned that he himself was a traitor. But
for him, perhaps, this severance need never have taken place. Why had not George's marriage been delayed?
What call was there to press it on so eagerly? He felt that George would have parted from Amelia at any rate
without a mortal pang. Amelia, too, MIGHT have recovered the shock of losing him. It was his counsel had
brought about this marriage, and all that was to ensue from it. And why was it? Because he loved her so much
that he could not bear to see her unhappy: or because his own sufferings of suspense were so unendurable that
he was glad to crush them at onceas we hasten a funeral after a death, or, when a separation from those we
love is imminent, cannot rest until the parting be over.
"You are a good fellow, William," said Mr. Osborne in a softened voice; "and me and George shouldn't part
in anger, that is true. Look here. I've done for him as much as any father ever did. He's had three times as
much money from me, as I warrant your father ever gave you. But I don't brag about that. How I've toiled for
him, and worked and employed my talents and energy, I won't say. Ask Chopper. Ask himself. Ask the City
of London. Well, I propose to him such a marriage as any nobleman in the land might be proud ofthe only
thing in life I ever asked himand he refuses me. Am I wrong? Is the quarrel of MY making? What do I
seek but his good, for which I've been toiling like a convict ever since he was born? Nobody can say there's
anything selfish in me. Let him come back. I say, here's my hand. I say, forget and forgive. As for marrying
now, it's out of the question. Let him and Miss S. make it up, and make out the marriage afterwards, when he
comes back a Colonel; for he shall be a Colonel, by G he shall, if money can do it. I'm glad you've brought
him round. I know it's you, Dobbin. You've took him out of many a scrape before. Let him come. I shan't be
hard. Come along, and dine in Russell Square today: both of you. The old shop, the old hour. You'll find a
neck of venison, and no questions asked."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 123
Page No 126
This praise and confidence smote Dobbin's heart very keenly. Every moment the colloquy continued in this
tone, he felt more and more guilty. "Sir," said he, "I fear you deceive yourself. I am sure you do. George is
much too highminded a man ever to marry for money. A threat on your part that you would disinherit him
in case of disobedience would only be followed by resistance on his."
"Why, hang it, man, you don't call offering him eight or ten thousand a year threatening him?'' Mr. Osborne
said, with still provoking good humour. "'Gad, if Miss S. will have me, I'm her man. I ain't particular about a
shade or so of tawny." And the old gentleman gave his knowing grin and coarse laugh.
"You forget, sir, previous engagements into which Captain Osborne had entered," the ambassador said,
gravely.
"What engagements? What the devil do you mean? You don't mean," Mr. Osborne continued, gathering
wrath and astonishment as the thought now first came upon him; "you don't mean that he's such a d fool as
to be still hankering after that swindling old bankrupt's daughter? You've not come here for to make me
suppose that he wants to marry HER? Marry HER, that IS a good one. My son and heir marry a beggar's girl
out of a gutter. D him, if he does, let him buy a broom and sweep a crossing. She was always dangling and
ogling after him, I recollect now; and I've no doubt she was put on by her old sharper of a father."
"Mr. Sedley was your very good friend, sir," Dobbin interposed, almost pleased at finding himself growing
angry. "Time was you called him better names than rogue and swindler. The match was of your making.
George had no right to play fast and loose"
"Fast and loose!" howled out old Osborne. "Fast and loose! Why, hang me, those are the very words my
gentleman used himself when he gave himself airs, last Thursday was a fortnight, and talked about the British
army to his father who made him. What, it's you who have been a setting of him upis it? and my service to
you, CAPTAIN. It's you who want to introduce beggars into my family. Thank you for nothing, Captain.
Marry HER indeed he, he! why should he? I warrant you she'd go to him fast enough without."
"Sir," said Dobbin, starting up in undisguised anger; "no man shall abuse that lady in my hearing, and you
least of all."
"O, you're agoing to call me out, are you? Stop, let me ring the bell for pistols for two. Mr. George sent you
here to insult his father, did he?" Osborne said, pulling at the bellcord.
"Mr. Osborne," said Dobbin, with a faltering voice, "it's you who are insulting the best creature in the world.
You had best spare her, sir, for she's your son's wife."
And with this, feeling that he could say no more, Dobbin went away, Osborne sinking back in his chair, and
looking wildly after him. A clerk came in, obedient to the bell; and the Captain was scarcely out of the court
where Mr. Osborne's offices were, when Mr. Chopper the chief clerk came rushing hatless after him.
"For God's sake, what is it?" Mr. Chopper said, catching the Captain by the skirt. "The governor's in a fit.
What has Mr. George been doing?"
"He married Miss Sedley five days ago," Dobbin replied. "I was his groomsman, Mr. Chopper, and you must
stand his friend."
The old clerk shook his head. "If that's your news, Captain, it's bad. The governor will never forgive him."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 124
Page No 127
Dobbin begged Chopper to report progress to him at the hotel where he was stopping, and walked off
moodily westwards, greatly perturbed as to the past and the future.
When the Russell Square family came to dinner that evening, they found the father of the house seated in his
usual place, but with that air of gloom on his face, which, whenever it appeared there, kept the whole circle
silent. The ladies, and Mr. Bullock who dined with them, felt that the news had been communicated to Mr.
Osborne. His dark looks affected Mr. Bullock so far as to render him still and quiet: but he was unusually
bland and attentive to Miss Maria, by whom he sat, and to her sister presiding at the head of the table.
Miss Wirt, by consequence, was alone on her side of the board, a gap being left between her and Miss Jane
Osborne. Now this was George's place when he dined at home; and his cover, as we said, was laid for him in
expectation of that truant's return. Nothing occurred during dinnertime except smiling Mr. Frederick's
flagging confidential whispers, and the clinking of plate and china, to interrupt the silence of the repast. The
servants went about stealthily doing their duty. Mutes at funerals could not look more glum than the
domestics of Mr. Osborne The neck of venison of which he had invited Dobbin to partake, was carved by him
in perfect silence; but his own share went away almost untasted, though he drank much, and the butler
assiduously filled his glass.
At last, just at the end of the dinner, his eyes, which had been staring at everybody in turn, fixed themselves
for a while upon the plate laid for George. He pointed to it presently with his left hand. His daughters looked
at him and did not comprehend, or choose to comprehend, the signal; nor did the servants at first understand
it.
"Take that plate away," at last he said, getting up with an oathand with this pushing his chair back, he
walked into his own room.
Behind Mr. Osborne's diningroom was the usual apartment which went in his house by the name of the
study; and was sacred to the master of the house. Hither Mr. Osborne would retire of a Sunday forenoon
when not minded to go to church; and here pass the morning in his crimson leather chair, reading the paper.
A couple of glazed bookcases were here, containing standard works in stout gilt bindings. The "Annual
Register," the "Gentleman's Magazine," "Blair's Sermons," and "Hume and Smollett." From year's end to
year's end he never took one of these volumes from the shelf; but there was no member of the family that
would dare for his life to touch one of the books, except upon those rare Sunday evenings when there was no
dinnerparty, and when the great scarlet Bible and Prayerbook were taken out from the corner where they
stood beside his copy of the Peerage, and the servants being rung up to the dining parlour, Osborne read the
evening service to his family in a loud grating pompous voice. No member of the household, child, or
domestic, ever entered that room without a certain terror. Here he checked the housekeeper's accounts, and
overhauled the butler's cellarbook. Hence he could command, across the clean gravel courtyard, the back
entrance of the stables with which one of his bells communicated, and into this yard the coachman issued
from his premises as into a dock, and Osborne swore at him from the study window. Four times a year Miss
Wirt entered this apartment to get her salary; and his daughters to receive their quarterly allowance. George
as a boy had been horsewhipped in this room many times; his mother sitting sick on the stair listening to the
cuts of the whip. The boy was scarcely ever known to cry under the punishment; the poor woman used to
fondle and kiss him secretly, and give him money to soothe him when he came out.
There was a picture of the family over the mantelpiece, removed thither from the front room after Mrs.
Osborne's deathGeorge was on a pony, the elder sister holding him up a bunch of flowers; the younger led
by her mother's hand; all with red cheeks and large red mouths, simpering on each other in the approved
family portrait manner. The mother lay underground now, long since forgottenthe sisters and brother had
a hundred different interests of their own, and, familiar still, were utterly estranged from each other. Some
few score of years afterwards, when all the parties represented are grown old, what bitter satire there is in
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 125
Page No 128
those flaunting childish familyportraits, with their farce of sentiment and smiling lies, and innocence so
selfconscious and self satisfied. Osborne's own state portrait, with that of his great silver inkstand and
armchair, had taken the place of honour in the diningroom, vacated by the family piece.
To this study old Osborne retired then, greatly to the relief of the small party whom he left. When the
servants had withdrawn, they began to talk for a while volubly but very low; then they went upstairs quietly,
Mr. Bullock accompanying them stealthily on his creaking shoes. He had no heart to sit alone drinking wine,
and so close to the terrible old gentleman in the study hard at hand.
An hour at least after dark, the butler, not having received any summons, ventured to tap at his door and take
him in wax candles and tea. The master of the house sate in his chair, pretending to read the paper, and when
the servant, placing the lights and refreshment on the table by him, retired, Mr. Osborne got up and locked the
door after him. This time there was no mistaking the matter; all the household knew that some great
catastrophe was going to happen which was likely direly to affect Master George.
In the large shining mahogany escritoire Mr. Osborne had a drawer especially devoted to his son's affairs and
papers. Here he kept all the documents relating to him ever since he had been a boy: here were his prize
copy books and drawingbooks, all bearing George's hand, and that of the master: here were his first letters
in large roundhand sending his love to papa and mamma, and conveying his petitions for a cake. His dear
godpapa Sedley was more than once mentioned in them. Curses quivered on old Osborne's livid lips, and
horrid hatred and disappointment writhed in his heart, as looking through some of these papers he came on
that name. They were all marked and docketed, and tied with red tape. It wasFrom Georgy, requesting 5s.,
April 23, 18; answered, April 25"or "Georgy about a pony, October 13"and so forth. In another
packet were "Dr. S.'s accounts" "G.'s tailor's bills and outfits, drafts on me by G. Osborne, jun.," letters
from the West Indies his agent's letters, and the newspapers containing his commissions: here was a whip
he had when a boy, and in a paper a locket containing his hair, which his mother used to wear.
Turning one over after another, and musing over these memorials, the unhappy man passed many hours. His
dearest vanities, ambitious hopes, had all been here. What pride he had in his boy! He was the handsomest
child ever seen. Everybody said he was like a nobleman's son. A royal princess had remarked him, and kissed
him, and asked his name in Kew Gardens. What City man could show such another? Could a prince have
been better cared for? Anything that money could buy had been his son's. He used to go down on
speechdays with four horses and new liveries, and scatter new shillings among the boys at the school where
George was: when he went with George to the depot of his regiment, before the boy embarked for Canada, he
gave the officers such a dinner as the Duke of York might have sat down to. Had he ever refused a bill when
George drew one? There they werepaid without a word. Many a general in the army couldn't ride the
horses he had! He had the child before his eyes, on a hundred different days when he remembered George
after dinner, when he used to come in as bold as a lord and drink off his glass by his father's side, at the head
of the tableon the pony at Brighton, when he cleared the hedge and kept up with the huntsmanon the
day when he was presented to the Prince Regent at the levee, when all Saint James's couldn't produce a finer
young fellow. And this, this was the end of all!to marry a bankrupt and fly in the face of duty and fortune!
What humiliation and fury: what pangs of sickening rage, balked ambition and love; what wounds of
outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!
Having examined these papers, and pondered over this one and the other, in that bitterest of all helpless woe,
with which miserable men think of happy past times George's father took the whole of the documents out
of the drawer in which he had kept them so long, and locked them into a writingbox, which he tied, and
sealed with his seal. Then he opened the bookcase, and took down the great red Bible we have spoken of a
pompous book, seldom looked at, and shining all over with gold. There was a frontispiece to the volume,
representing Abraham sacrificing Isaac. Here, according to custom, Osborne had recorded on the flyleaf,
and in his large clerklike hand, the dates of his marriage and his wife's death, and the births and Christian
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 126
Page No 129
names of his children. Jane came first, then George Sedley Osborne, then Maria Frances, and the days of the
christening of each. Taking a pen, he carefully obliterated George's names from the page; and when the leaf
was quite dry, restored the volume to the place from which he had moved it. Then he took a document out of
another drawer, where his own private papers were kept; and having read it, crumpled it up and lighted it at
one of the candles, and saw it burn entirely away in the grate. It was his will; which being burned, he sate
down and wrote off a letter, and rang for his servant, whom he charged to deliver it in the morning. It was
morning already: as he went up to bed, the whole house was alight with the sunshine; and the birds were
singing among the fresh green leaves in Russell Square.
Anxious to keep all Mr. Osborne's family and dependants in good humour, and to make as many friends as
possible for George in his hour of adversity, William Dobbin, who knew the effect which good dinners and
good wines have upon the soul of man, wrote off immediately on his return to his inn the most hospitable of
invitations to Thomas Chopper, Esquire, begging that gentleman to dine with him at the Slaughters' next day.
The note reached Mr. Chopper before he left the City, and the instant reply was, that "Mr. Chopper presents
his respectful compliments, and will have the honour and pleasure of waiting on Captain D." The invitation
and the rough draft of the answer were shown to Mrs. Chopper and her daughters on his return to Somers'
Town that evening, and they talked about military gents and West End men with great exultation as the
family sate and partook of tea. When the girls had gone to rest, Mr. and Mrs. C. discoursed upon the strange
events which were occurring in the governor's family. Never had the clerk seen his principal so moved. When
he went in to Mr. Osborne, after Captain Dobbin's departure, Mr. Chopper found his chief black in the face,
and all but in a fit: some dreadful quarrel, he was certain, had occurred between Mr. O. and the young
Captain. Chopper had been instructed to make out an account of all sums paid to Captain Osborne within the
last three years. "And a precious lot of money he has had too," the chief clerk said, and respected his old and
young master the more, for the liberal way in which the guineas had been flung about. The dispute was
something about Miss Sedley. Mrs. Chopper vowed and declared she pitied that poor young lady to lose such
a handsome young fellow as the Capting. As the daughter of an unlucky speculator, who had paid a very
shabby dividend, Mr. Chopper had no great regard for Miss Sedley. He respected the house of Osborne
before all others in the City of London: and his hope and wish was that Captain George should marry a
nobleman's daughter. The clerk slept a great deal sounder than his principal that night; and, cuddling his
children after breakfast (of which he partook with a very hearty appetite, though his modest cup of life was
only sweetened with brown sugar), he set off in his best Sunday suit and frilled shirt for business, promising
his admiring wife not to punish Captain D.'s port too severely that evening.
Mr. Osborne's countenance, when he arrived in the City at his usual time, struck those dependants who were
accustomed, for good reasons, to watch its expression, as peculiarly ghastly and worn. At twelve o'clock Mr.
Higgs (of the firm of Higgs Blatherwick, solicitors, Bedford Row) called by appointment, and was ushered
into the governor's private room, and closeted there for more than an hour. At about one Mr. Chopper
received a note brought by Captain Dobbin's man, and containing an inclosure for Mr. Osborne, which the
clerk went in and delivered. A short time afterwards Mr. Chopper and Mr. Birch, the next clerk, were
summoned, and requested to witness a paper. "I've been making a new will," Mr. Osborne said, to which
these gentlemen appended their names accordingly. No conversation passed. Mr. Higgs looked exceedingly
grave as he came into the outer rooms, and very hard in Mr. Chopper's face; but there were not any
explanations. It was remarked that Mr. Osborne was particularly quiet and gentle all day, to the surprise of
those who had augured ill from his darkling demeanour. He called no man names that day, and was not heard
to swear once. He left business early; and before going away, summoned his chief clerk once more, and
having given him general instructions, asked him, after some seeming hesitation and reluctance to speak, if he
knew whether Captain Dobbin was in town?
Chopper said he believed he was. Indeed both of them knew the fact perfectly.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 127
Page No 130
Osborne took a letter directed to that officer, and giving it to the clerk, requested the latter to deliver it into
Dobbin's own hands immediately.
"And now, Chopper," says he, taking his hat, and with a strange look, "my mind will be easy." Exactly as the
clock struck two (there was no doubt an appointment between the pair) Mr. Frederick Bullock called, and he
and Mr. Osborne walked away together.
The Colonel of the th regiment, in which Messieurs Dobbin and Osborne had companies, was an old
General who had made his first campaign under Wolfe at Quebec, and was long since quite too old and feeble
for command; but he took some interest in the regiment of which he was the nominal head, and made certain
of his young officers welcome at his table, a kind of hospitality which I believe is not now common amongst
his brethren. Captain Dobbin was an especial favourite of this old General. Dobbin was versed in the
literature of his profession, and could talk about the great Frederick, and the Empress Queen, and their wars,
almost as well as the General himself, who was indifferent to the triumphs of the present day, and whose
heart was with the tacticians of fifty years back. This officer sent a summons to Dobbin to come and
breakfast with him, on the morning when Mr. Osborne altered his will and Mr. Chopper put on his best shirt
frill, and then informed his young favourite, a couple of days in advance, of that which they were all
expectinga marching order to go to Belgium. The order for the regiment to hold itself in readiness would
leave the Horse Guards in a day or two; and as transports were in plenty, they would get their route before the
week was over. Recruits had come in during the stay of the regiment at Chatham; and the old General hoped
that the regiment which had helped to beat Montcalm in Canada, and to rout Mr. Washington on Long Island,
would prove itself worthy of its historical reputation on the ofttrodden battlegrounds of the Low Countries.
"And so, my good friend, if you have any affaire la, said the old General, taking a pinch of snuff with his
trembling white old hand, and then pointing to the spot of his robe de chambre under which his heart was still
feebly beating, "if you have any Phillis to console, or to bid farewell to papa and mamma, or any will to
make, I recommend you to set about your business without delay." With which the General gave his young
friend a finger to shake, and a goodnatured nod of his powdered and pigtailed head; and the door being
closed upon Dobbin, sate down to pen a poulet (he was exceedingly vain of his French) to Mademoiselle
Amenaide of His Majesty's Theatre.
This news made Dobbin grave, and he thought of our friends at Brighton, and then he was ashamed of
himself that Amelia was always the first thing in his thoughts (always before anybodybefore father and
mother, sisters and dutyalways at waking and sleeping indeed, and all day long); and returning to his hotel,
he sent off a brief note to Mr. Osborne acquainting him with the information which he had received, and
which might tend farther, he hoped, to bring about a reconciliation with George.
This note, despatched by the same messenger who had carried the invitation to Chopper on the previous day,
alarmed the worthy clerk not a little. It was inclosed to him, and as he opened the letter he trembled lest the
dinner should be put off on which he was calculating. His mind was inexpressibly relieved when he found
that the envelope was only a reminder for himself. ("I shall expect you at halfpast five," Captain Dobbin
wrote.) He was very much interested about his employer's family; but, que voulezvous? a grand dinner was
of more concern to him than the affairs of any other mortal.
Dobbin was quite justified in repeating the General's information to any officers of the regiment whom he
should see in the course of his peregrinations; accordingly he imparted it to Ensign Stubble, whom he met at
the agent's, and whosuch was his military ardourwent off instantly to purchase a new sword at the
accoutrementmaker's. Here this young fellow, who, though only seventeen years of age, and about
sixtyfive inches high, with a constitution naturally rickety and much impaired by premature brandy and
water, had an undoubted courage and a lion's heart, poised, tried, bent, and balanced a weapon such as he
thought would do execution amongst Frenchmen. Shouting "Ha, ha!" and stamping his little feet with
tremendous energy, he delivered the point twice or thrice at Captain Dobbin, who parried the thrust
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 128
Page No 131
laughingly with his bamboo walkingstick.
Mr. Stubble, as may be supposed from his size and slenderness, was of the Light Bobs. Ensign Spooney, on
the contrary, was a tall youth, and belonged to (Captain Dobbin's) the Grenadier Company, and he tried on a
new bearskin cap, under which he looked savage beyond his years. Then these two lads went off to the
Slaughters', and having ordered a famous dinner, sate down and wrote off letters to the kind anxious parents
at homeletters full of love and heartiness, and pluck and bad spelling. Ah! there were many anxious hearts
beating through England at that time; and mothers' prayers and tears flowing in many homesteads.
Seeing young Stubble engaged in composition at one of the coffeeroom tables at the Slaughters', and the
tears trickling down his nose on to the paper (for the youngster was thinking of his mamma, and that he might
never see her again), Dobbin, who was going to write off a letter to George Osborne, relented, and locked up
his desk. "Why should I?" said he. "Let her have this night happy. I'll go and see my parents early in the
morning, and go down to Brighton myself tomorrow."
So he went up and laid his big hand on young Stubble's shoulder, and backed up that young champion, and
told him if he would leave off brandy and water he would be a good soldier, as he always was a gentlemanly
good hearted fellow. Young Stubble's eyes brightened up at this, for Dobbin was greatly respected in the
regiment, as the best officer and the cleverest man in it.
"Thank you, Dobbin," he said, rubbing his eyes with his knuckles, "I was justjust telling her I would. And,
O Sir, she's so dam kind to me." The water pumps were at work again, and I am not sure that the softhearted
Captain's eyes did not also twinkle.
The two ensigns, the Captain, and Mr. Chopper, dined together in the same box. Chopper brought the letter
from Mr. Osborne, in which the latter briefly presented his compliments to Captain Dobbin, and requested
him to forward the inclosed to Captain George Osborne. Chopper knew nothing further; he described Mr.
Osborne's appearance, it is true, and his interview with his lawyer, wondered how the governor had sworn at
nobody, andespecially as the wine circled roundabounded in speculations and conjectures. But these
grew more vague with every glass, and at length became perfectly unintelligible. At a late hour Captain
Dobbin put his guest into a hackney coach, in a hiccupping state, and swearing that he would be the
kickthe kickCaptain's friend for ever and ever.
When Captain Dobbin took leave of Miss Osborne we have said that he asked leave to come and pay her
another visit, and the spinster expected him for some hours the next day, when, perhaps, had he come, and
had he asked her that question which she was prepared to answer, she would have declared herself as her
brother's friend, and a reconciliation might have been effected between George and his angry father. But
though she waited at home the Captain never came. He had his own affairs to pursue; his own parents to visit
and console; and at an early hour of the day to take his place on the Lightning coach, and go down to his
friends at Brighton. In the course of the day Miss Osborne heard her father give orders that that meddling
scoundrel, Captain Dobbin, should never be admitted within his doors again, and any hopes in which she may
have indulged privately were thus abruptly brought to an end. Mr. Frederick Bullock came, and was
particularly affectionate to Maria, and attentive to the brokenspirited old gentleman. For though he said his
mind would be easy, the means which he had taken to secure quiet did not seem to have succeeded as yet, and
the events of the past two days had visibly shattered him.
CHAPTER XXV. In Which All the Principal Personages Think Fit to Leave Brighton
Conducted to the ladies, at the Ship Inn, Dobbin assumed a jovial and rattling manner, which proved that this
young officer was becoming a more consummate hypocrite every day of his life. He was trying to hide his
own private feelings, first upon seeing Mrs. George Osborne in her new condition, and secondly to mask the
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 129
Page No 132
apprehensions he entertained as to the effect which the dismal news brought down by him would certainly
have upon her.
"It is my opinion, George," he said, "that the French Emperor will be upon us, horse and foot, before three
weeks are over, and will give the Duke such a dance as shall make the Peninsula appear mere child's play.
But you need not say that to Mrs. Osborne, you know. There mayn't be any fighting on our side after all, and
our business in Belgium may turn out to be a mere military occupation. Many persons think so; and Brussels
is full of fine people and ladies of fashion." So it was agreed to represent the duty of the British army in
Belgium in this harmless light to Amelia.
This plot being arranged, the hypocritical Dobbin saluted Mrs. George Osborne quite gaily, tried to pay her
one or two compliments relative to her new position as a bride (which compliments, it must be confessed,
were exceedingly clumsy and hung fire woefully), and then fell to talking about Brighton, and the seaair,
and the gaieties of the place, and the beauties of the road and the merits of the Lightning coach and
horsesall in a manner quite incomprehensible to Amelia, and very amusing to Rebecca, who was watching
the Captain, as indeed she watched every one near whom she came.
Little Amelia, it must be owned, had rather a mean opinion of her husband's friend, Captain Dobbin. He
lisped he was very plain and homelylooking: and exceedingly awkward and ungainly. She liked him for
his attachment to her husband (to be sure there was very little merit in that), and she thought George was
most generous and kind in extending his friendship to his brother officer. George had mimicked Dobbin's lisp
and queer manners many times to her, though to do him justice, he always spoke most highly of his friend's
good qualities. In her little day of triumph, and not knowing him intimately as yet, she made light of honest
Williamand he knew her opinions of him quite well, and acquiesced in them very humbly. A time came
when she knew him better, and changed her notions regarding him; but that was distant as yet.
As for Rebecca, Captain Dobbin had not been two hours in the ladies' company before she understood his
secret perfectly. She did not like him, and feared him privately; nor was he very much prepossessed in her
favour. He was so honest, that her arts and cajoleries did not affect him, and he shrank from her with
instinctive repulsion. And, as she was by no means so far superior to her sex as to be above jealousy, she
disliked him the more for his adoration of Amelia. Nevertheless, she was very respectful and cordial in her
manner towards him. A friend to the Osbornes! a friend to her dearest benefactors! She vowed she should
always love him sincerely: she remembered him quite well on the Vauxhall night, as she told Amelia archly,
and she made a little fun of him when the two ladies went to dress for dinner. Rawdon Crawley paid scarcely
any attention to Dobbin, looking upon him as a goodnatured nincompoop and underbred City man. Jos
patronised him with much dignity.
When George and Dobbin were alone in the latter's room, to which George had followed him, Dobbin took
from his desk the letter which he had been charged by Mr. Osborne to deliver to his son. "It's not in my
father's handwriting," said George, looking rather alarmed; nor was it: the letter was from Mr. Osborne's
lawyer, and to the following effect:
Bedford Row, May 7, 1815. SIR,
I am commissioned by Mr. Osborne to inform you, that he abides by the determination which he before
expressed to you, and that in consequence of the marriage which you have been pleased to contract, he ceases
to consider you henceforth as a member of his family. This determination is final and irrevocable.
Although the monies expended upon you in your minority, and the bills which you have drawn upon him so
unsparingly of late years, far exceed in amount the sum to which you are entitled in your own right (being the
third part of the fortune of your mother, the late Mrs. Osborne and which reverted to you at her decease, and
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 130
Page No 133
to Miss Jane Osborne and Miss Maria Frances Osborne); yet I am instructed by Mr. Osborne to say, that he
waives all claim upon your estate, and that the sum of 2,0001., 4 per cent. annuities, at the value of the day
(being your onethird share of the sum of 6,0001.), shall be paid over to yourself or your agents upon your
receipt for the same, by
Your obedient Servt.,
S. HIGGS.
P.S.Mr. Osborne desires me to say, once for all, that he declines to receive any messages, letters, or
communications from you on this or any other subject.
"A pretty way you have managed the affair," said George, looking savagely at William Dobbin. "Look there,
Dobbin," and he flung over to the latter his parent's letter. "A beggar, by Jove, and all in consequence of my
dd sentimentality. Why couldn't we have waited? A ball might have done for me in the course of the war,
and may still, and how will Emmy be bettered by being left a beggar's widow? It was all your doing. You
were never easy until you had got me married and ruined. What the deuce am I to do with two thousand
pounds? Such a sum won't last two years. I've lost a hundred and forty to Crawley at cards and billiards since
I've been down here. A pretty manager of a man's matters YOU are, forsooth."
"There's no denying that the position is a hard one," Dobbin replied, after reading over the letter with a blank
countenance; "and as you say, it is partly of my making. There are some men who wouldn't mind changing
with you," he added, with a bitter smile. "How many captains in the regiment have two thousand pounds to
the fore, think you? You must live on your pay till your father relents, and if you die, you leave your wife a
hundred a year."
"Do you suppose a man of my habits call live on his pay and a hundred a year?" George cried out in great
anger. "You must be a fool to talk so, Dobbin. How the deuce am I to keep up my position in the world upon
such a pitiful pittance? I can't change my habits. I must have my comforts. I wasn't brought up on porridge,
like MacWhirter, or on potatoes, like old O'Dowd. Do you expect my wife to take in soldiers' washing, or
ride after the regiment in a baggage waggon?"
"Well, well," said Dobbin, still goodnaturedly, "we'll get her a better conveyance. But try and remember that
you are only a dethroned prince now, George, my boy; and be quiet whilst the tempest lasts. It won't be for
long. Let your name be mentioned in the Gazette, and I'll engage the old father relents towards you:"
"Mentioned in the Gazette!" George answered. "And in what part of it? Among the killed and wounded
returns, and at the top of the list, very likely."
"Psha! It will be time enough to cry out when we are hurt," Dobbin said. "And if anything happens, you
know, George, I have got a little, and I am not a marrying man, and I shall not forget my godson in my will,"
he added, with a smile. Whereupon the dispute endedas many scores of such conversations between
Osborne and his friend had concluded previouslyby the former declaring there was no possibility of being
angry with Dobbin long, and forgiving him very generously after abusing him without cause.
"I say, Becky," cried Rawdon Crawley out of his dressingroom, to his lady, who was attiring herself for
dinner in her own chamber.
"What?" said Becky's shrill voice. She was looking over her shoulder in the glass. She had put on the neatest
and freshest white frock imaginable, and with bare shoulders and a little necklace, and a light blue sash, she
looked the image of youthful innocence and girlish happiness.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 131
Page No 134
"I say, what'll Mrs. O. do, when 0. goes out with the regiment?" Crawley said coming into the room,
performing a duet on his head with two huge hairbrushes, and looking out from under his hair with
admiration on his pretty little wife.
"I suppose she'll cry her eyes out," Becky answered. "She has been whimpering half a dozen times, at the
very notion of it, already to me."
"YOU don't care, I suppose?" Rawdon said, half angry at his wife's want of feeling.
"You wretch! don't you know that I intend to go with you," Becky replied. "Besides, you're different. You go
as General Tufto's aidedecamp. We don't belong to the line," Mrs. Crawley said, throwing up her head
with an air that so enchanted her husband that he stooped down and kissed it.
"Rawdon deardon't you thinkyou'd better get that money from Cupid, before he goes?" Becky
continued, fixing on a killing bow. She called George Osborne, Cupid. She had flattered him about his good
looks a score of times already. She watched over him kindly at ecarte of a night when he would drop in to
Rawdon's quarters for a halfhour before bedtime.
She had often called him a horrid dissipated wretch, and threatened to tell Emmy of his wicked ways and
naughty extravagant habits. She brought his cigar and lighted it for him; she knew the effect of that
manoeuvre, having practised it in former days upon Rawdon Crawley. He thought her gay, brisk, arch,
distinguee, delightful. In their little drives and dinners, Becky, of course, quite outshone poor Emmy, who
remained very mute and timid while Mrs. Crawley and her husband rattled away together, and Captain
Crawley (and Jos after he joined the young married people) gobbled in silence.
Emmy's mind somehow misgave her about her friend. Rebecca's wit, spirits, and accomplishments troubled
her with a rueful disquiet. They were only a week married, and here was George already suffering ennui, and
eager for others' society! She trembled for the future. How shall I be a companion for him, she thoughtso
clever and so brilliant, and I such a humble foolish creature? How noble it was of him to marry meto give
up everything and stoop down to me! I ought to have refused him, only I had not the heart. I ought to have
stopped at home and taken care of poor Papa. And her neglect of her parents (and indeed there was some
foundation for this charge which the poor child's uneasy conscience brought against her) was now
remembered for the first time, and caused her to blush with humiliation. Oh! thought she, I have been very
wicked and selfishselfish in forgetting them in their sorrowsselfish in forcing George to marry me. I
know I'm not worthy of himI know he would have been happy without meand yet I tried, I tried to
give him up.
It is hard when, before seven days of marriage are over, such thoughts and confessions as these force
themselves on a little bride's mind. But so it was, and the night before Dobbin came to join these young
people on a fine brilliant moonlight night of Mayso warm and balmy that the windows were flung open
to the balcony, from which George and Mrs. Crawley were gazing upon the calm ocean spread shining before
them, while Rawdon and Jos were engaged at backgammon withinAmelia couched in a great chair quite
neglected, and watching both these parties, felt a despair and remorse such as were bitter companions for that
tender lonely soul. Scarce a week was past, and it was come to this! The future, had she regarded it, offered a
dismal prospect; but Emmy was too shy, so to speak, to look to that, and embark alone on that wide sea, and
unfit to navigate it without a guide and protector. I know Miss Smith has a mean opinion of her. But how
many, my dear Madam, are endowed with your prodigious strength of mind?
"Gad, what a fine night, and how bright the moon is!" George said, with a puff of his cigar, which went
soaring up skywards.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 132
Page No 135
"How delicious they smell in the open air! I adore them. Who'd think the moon was two hundred and thirty
six thousand eight hundred and fortyseven miles off?" Becky added, gazing at that orb with a smile. "Isn't it
clever of me to remember that? Pooh! we learned it all at Miss Pinkerton's! How calm the sea is, and how
clear everything. I declare I can almost see the coast of France!" and her bright green eyes streamed out, and
shot into the night as if they could see through it.
"Do you know what I intend to do one morning?" she said; "I find I can swim beautifully, and some day,
when my Aunt Crawley's companionold Briggs, you know you remember herthat hooknosed
woman, with the long wisps of hairwhen Briggs goes out to bathe, I intend to dive under her awning, and
insist on a reconciliation in the water. Isn't that a stratagem?"
George burst out laughing at the idea of this aquatic meeting. "What's the row there, you two?" Rawdon
shouted out, rattling the box. Amelia was making a fool of herself in an absurd hysterical manner, and retired
to her own room to whimper in private.
Our history is destined in this chapter to go backwards and forwards in a very irresolute manner seemingly,
and having conducted our story to tomorrow presently, we shall immediately again have occasion to step
back to yesterday, so that the whole of the tale may get a hearing. As you behold at her Majesty's
drawingroom, the ambassadors' and high dignitaries' carriages whisk off from a private door, while Captain
Jones's ladies are waiting for their fly: as you see in the Secretary of the Treasury's antechamber, a
halfdozen of petitioners waiting patiently for their audience, and called out one by one, when suddenly an
Irish member or some eminent personage enters the apartment, and instantly walks into Mr. UnderSecretary
over the heads of all the people present: so in the conduct of a tale, the romancer is obliged to exercise this
most partial sort of justice. Although all the little incidents must be heard, yet they must be put off when the
great events make their appearance; and surely such a circumstance as that which brought Dobbin to
Brighton, viz., the ordering out of the Guards and the line to Belgium, and the mustering of the allied armies
in that country under the command of his Grace the Duke of Wellingtonsuch a dignified circumstance as
that, I say, was entitled to the pas over all minor occurrences whereof this history is composed mainly, and
hence a little trifling disarrangement and disorder was excusable and becoming. We have only now advanced
in time so far beyond Chapter XXII as to have got our various characters up into their dressingrooms before
the dinner, which took place as usual on the day of Dobbin's arrival.
George was too humane or too much occupied with the tie of his neckcloth to convey at once all the news to
Amelia which his comrade had brought with him from London. He came into her room, however, holding the
attorney's letter in his hand, and with so solemn and important an air that his wife, always ingeniously on the
watch for calamity, thought the worst was about to befall, and running up to her husband, besought her
dearest George to tell her everythinghe was ordered abroad; there would be a battle next weekshe knew
there would.
Dearest George parried the question about foreign service, and with a melancholy shake of the head said,
"No, Emmy; it isn't that: it's not myself I care about: it's you. I have had bad news from my father. He refuses
any communication with me; he has flung us off; and leaves us to poverty. I can rough it well enough; but
you, my dear, how will you bear it? read here." And he handed her over the letter.
Amelia, with a look of tender alarm in her eyes, listened to her noble hero as he uttered the above generous
sentiments, and sitting down on the bed, read the letter which George gave her with such a pompous
martyrlike air. Her face cleared up as she read the document, however. The idea of sharing poverty and
privation in company with the beloved object is, as we have before said, far from being disagreeable to a
warmhearted woman. The notion was actually pleasant to little Amelia. Then, as usual, she was ashamed of
herself for feeling happy at such an indecorous moment, and checked her pleasure, saying demurely, "O,
George, how your poor heart must bleed at the idea of being separated from your papa!"
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 133
Page No 136
"It does," said George, with an agonised countenance.
"But he can't be angry with you long," she continued. "Nobody could, I'm sure. He must forgive you, my
dearest, kindest husband. O, I shall never forgive myself if he does not."
"What vexes me, my poor Emmy, is not my misfortune, but yours," George said. "I don't care for a little
poverty; and I think, without vanity, I've talents enough to make my own way."
"That you have," interposed his wife, who thought that war should cease, and her husband should be made a
general instantly.
"Yes, I shall make my way as well as another," Osborne went on; "but you, my dear girl, how can I bear your
being deprived of the comforts and station in society which my wife had a right to expect? My dearest girl in
barracks; the wife of a soldier in a marching regiment; subject to all sorts of annoyance and privation! It
makes me miserable."
Emmy, quite at ease, as this was her husband's only cause of disquiet, took his hand, and with a radiant face
and smile began to warble that stanza from the favourite song of "Wapping Old Stairs," in which the heroine,
after rebuking her Tom for inattention, promises "his trousers to mend, and his grog too to make," if he will
be constant and kind, and not forsake her. "Besides," she said, after a pause, during which she looked as
pretty and happy as any young woman need, "isn't two thousand pounds an immense deal of money,
George?"
George laughed at her naivete; and finally they went down to dinner, Amelia clinging to George's arm, still
warbling the tune of "Wapping Old Stairs," and more pleased and light of mind than she had been for some
days past.
Thus the repast, which at length came off, instead of being dismal, was an exceedingly brisk and merry one.
The excitement of the campaign counteracted in George's mind the depression occasioned by the
disinheriting letter. Dobbin still kept up his character of rattle. He amused the company with accounts of the
army in Belgium; where nothing but fetes and gaiety and fashion were going on. Then, having a particular
end in view, this dexterous captain proceeded to describe Mrs. Major O'Dowd packing her own and her
Major's wardrobe, and how his best epaulets had been stowed into a tea canister, whilst her own famous
yellow turban, with the bird of paradise wrapped in brown paper, was locked up in the Major's tin cockedhat
case, and wondered what effect it would have at the French king's court at Ghent, or the great military balls at
Brussels.
"Ghent! Brussels!" cried out Amelia with a sudden shock and start. "Is the regiment ordered away, George
is it ordered away?" A look of terror came over the sweet smiling face, and she clung to George as by an
instinct.
"Don't be afraid, dear," he said goodnaturedly; "it is but a twelve hours' passage. It won't hurt you. You shall
go, too, Emmy."
"I intend to go," said Becky. "I'm on the staff. General Tufto is a great flirt of mine. Isn't he, Rawdon?"
Rawdon laughed out with his usual roar. William Dobbin flushed up quite red. "She can't go," he said; "think
of theof the danger," he was going to add; but had not all his conversation during dinnertime tended to
prove there was none? He became very confused and silent.
"I must and will go," Amelia cried with the greatest spirit; and George, applauding her resolution, patted her
under the chin, and asked all the persons present if they ever saw such a termagant of a wife, and agreed that
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 134
Page No 137
the lady should bear him company. "We'll have Mrs. O'Dowd to chaperon you," he said. What cared she so
long as her husband was near her? Thus somehow the bitterness of a parting was juggled away. Though war
and danger were in store, war and danger might not befall for months to come. There was a respite at any
rate, which made the timid little Amelia almost as happy as a full reprieve would have done, and which even
Dobbin owned in his heart was very welcome. For, to be permitted to see her was now the greatest privilege
and hope of his life, and he thought with himself secretly how he would watch and protect her. I wouldn't
have let her go if I had been married to her, he thought. But George was the master, and his friend did not
think fit to remonstrate.
Putting her arm round her friend's waist, Rebecca at length carried Amelia off from the dinnertable where so
much business of importance had been discussed, and left the gentlemen in a highly exhilarated state,
drinking and talking very gaily.
In the course of the evening Rawdon got a little family note from his wife, which, although he crumpled it
up and burnt it instantly in the candle, we had the good luck to read over Rebecca's shoulder. "Great news,"
she wrote. "Mrs. Bute is gone. Get the money from Cupid tonight, as he'll be off tomorrow most likely.
Mind this. R." So when the little company was about adjourning to coffee in the women's apartment,
Rawdon touched Osborne on the elbow, and said gracefully, "I say, Osborne, my boy, if quite convenient, I'll
trouble you for that 'ere small trifle." It was not quite convenient, but nevertheless George gave him a
considerable present instalment in banknotes from his pocketbook, and a bill on his agents at a week's
date, for the remaining sum.
This matter arranged, George, and Jos, and Dobbin, held a council of war over their cigars, and agreed that a
general move should be made for London in Jos's open carriage the next day. Jos, I think, would have
preferred staying until Rawdon Crawley quitted Brighton, but Dobbin and George overruled him, and he
agreed to carry the party to town, and ordered four horses, as became his dignity. With these they set off in
state, after breakfast, the next day. Amelia had risen very early in the morning, and packed her little trunks
with the greatest alacrity, while Osborne lay in bed deploring that she had not a maid to help her. She was
only too glad, however, to perform this office for herself. A dim uneasy sentiment about Rebecca filled her
mind already; and although they kissed each other most tenderly at parting, yet we know what jealousy is;
and Mrs. Amelia possessed that among other virtues of her sex.
Besides these characters who are coming and going away, we must remember that there were some other old
friends of ours at Brighton; Miss Crawley, namely, and the suite in attendance upon her. Now, although
Rebecca and her husband were but at a few stones' throw of the lodgings which the invalid Miss Crawley
occupied, the old lady's door remained as pitilessly closed to them as it had been heretofore in London. As
long as she remained by the side of her sisterinlaw, Mrs. Bute Crawley took care that her beloved Matilda
should not be agitated by a meeting with her nephew. When the spinster took her drive, the faithful Mrs. Bute
sate beside her in the carriage. When Miss Crawley took the air in a chair, Mrs. Bute marched on one side of
the vehicle, whilst honest Briggs occupied the other wing. And if they met Rawdon and his wife by
chancealthough the former constantly and obsequiously took off his hat, the MissCrawley party passed
him by with such a frigid and killing indifference, that Rawdon began to despair.
"We might as well be in London as here," Captain Rawdon often said, with a downcast air.
"A comfortable inn in Brighton is better than a spunginghouse in Chancery Lane," his wife answered, who
was of a more cheerful temperament. "Think of those two aidesdecamp of Mr. Moses, the sheriff'sofficer,
who watched our lodging for a week. Our friends here are very stupid, but Mr. Jos and Captain Cupid are
better companions than Mr. Moses's men, Rawdon, my love."
"I wonder the writs haven't followed me down here," Rawdon continued, still desponding.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 135
Page No 138
"When they do, we'll find means to give them the slip," said dauntless little Becky, and further pointed out to
her husband the great comfort and advantage of meeting Jos and Osborne, whose acquaintance had brought to
Rawdon Crawley a most timely little supply of ready money.
"It will hardly be enough to pay the inn bill," grumbled the Guardsman.
"Why need we pay it?" said the lady, who had an answer for everything.
Through Rawdon's valet, who still kept up a trifling acquaintance with the male inhabitants of Miss Crawley's
servants' hall, and was instructed to treat the coachman to drink whenever they met, old Miss Crawley's
movements were pretty well known by our young couple; and Rebecca luckily bethought herself of being
unwell, and of calling in the same apothecary who was in attendance upon the spinster, so that their
information was on the whole tolerably complete. Nor was Miss Briggs, although forced to adopt a hostile
attitude, secretly inimical to Rawdon and his wife. She was naturally of a kindly and forgiving disposition.
Now that the cause of jealousy was removed, her dislike for Rebecca disappeared also, and she remembered
the latter's invariable good words and good humour. And, indeed, she and Mrs. Firkin, the lady'smaid, and
the whole of Miss Crawley's household, groaned under the tyranny of the triumphant Mrs. Bute.
As often will be the case, that good but imperious woman pushed her advantages too far, and her successes
quite unmercifully. She had in the course of a few weeks brought the invalid to such a state of helpless
docility, that the poor soul yielded herself entirely to her sister's orders, and did not even dare to complain of
her slavery to Briggs or Firkin. Mrs. Bute measured out the glasses of wine which Miss Crawley was daily
allowed to take, with irresistible accuracy, greatly to the annoyance of Firkin and the butler, who found
themselves deprived of control over even the sherrybottle. She apportioned the sweetbreads, jellies,
chickens; their quantity and order. Night and noon and morning she brought the abominable drinks ordained
by the Doctor, and made her patient swallow them with so affecting an obedience that Firkin said "my poor
Missus du take her physic like a lamb." She prescribed the drive in the carriage or the ride in the chair, and, in
a word, ground down the old lady in her convalescence in such a way as only belongs to your
propermanaging, motherly moral woman. If ever the patient faintly resisted, and pleaded for a little bit more
dinner or a little drop less medicine, the nurse threatened her with instantaneous death, when Miss Crawley
instantly gave in. "She's no spirit left in her," Firkin remarked to Briggs; "she ain't ave called me a fool these
three weeks." Finally, Mrs. Bute had made up her mind to dismiss the aforesaid honest lady'smaid, Mr.
Bowls the large confidential man, and Briggs herself, and to send for her daughters from the Rectory,
previous to removing the dear invalid bodily to Queen's Crawley, when an odious accident happened which
called her away from duties so pleasing. The Reverend Bute Crawley, her husband, riding home one night,
fell with his horse and broke his collarbone. Fever and inflammatory symptoms set in, and Mrs. Bute was
forced to leave Sussex for Hampshire. As soon as ever Bute was restored, she promised to return to her
dearest friend, and departed, leaving the strongest injunctions with the household regarding their behaviour to
their mistress; and as soon as she got into the Southampton coach, there was such a jubilee and sense of relief
in all Miss Crawley's house, as the company of persons assembled there had not experienced for many a
week before. That very day Miss Crawley left off her afternoon dose of medicine: that afternoon Bowls
opened an independent bottle of sherry for himself and Mrs. Firkin: that night Miss Crawley and Miss Briggs
indulged in a game of piquet instead of one of Porteus's sermons. It was as in the old nursery story, when
the stick forgot to beat the dog, and the whole course of events underwent a peaceful and happy revolution.
At a very early hour in the morning, twice or thrice a week, Miss Briggs used to betake herself to a bathing
machine, and disport in the water in a flannel gown and an oilskin cap. Rebecca, as we have seen, was aware
of this circumstance, and though she did not attempt to storm Briggs as she had threatened, and actually dive
into that lady's presence and surprise her under the sacredness of the awning, Mrs. Rawdon determined to
attack Briggs as she came away from her bath, refreshed and invigorated by her dip, and likely to be in good
humour.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 136
Page No 139
So getting up very early the next morning, Becky brought the telescope in their sittingroom, which faced the
sea, to bear upon the bathingmachines on the beach; saw Briggs arrive, enter her box; and put out to sea;
and was on the shore just as the nymph of whom she came in quest stepped out of the little caravan on to the
shingles. It was a pretty picture: the beach; the bathing women's faces; the long line of rocks and building
were blushing and bright in the sunshine. Rebecca wore a kind, tender smile on her face, and was holding out
her pretty white hand as Briggs emerged from the box. What could Briggs do but accept the salutation?
"Miss ShMrs. Crawley," she said.
Mrs. Crawley seized her hand, pressed it to her heart, and with a sudden impulse, flinging her arms round
Briggs, kissed her affectionately. "Dear, dear friend!" she said, with a touch of such natural feeling, that Miss
Briggs of course at once began to melt, and even the bathingwoman was mollified.
Rebecca found no difficulty in engaging Briggs in a long, intimate, and delightful conversation. Everything
that had passed since the morning of Becky's sudden departure from Miss Crawley's house in Park Lane up to
the present day, and Mrs. Bute's happy retreat, was discussed and described by Briggs. All Miss Crawley's
symptoms, and the particulars of her illness and medical treatment, were narrated by the confidante with that
fulness and accuracy which women delight in. About their complaints and their doctors do ladies ever tire of
talking to each other? Briggs did not on this occasion; nor did Rebecca weary of listening. She was thankful,
truly thankful, that the dear kind Briggs, that the faithful, the invaluable Firkin, had been permitted to remain
with their benefactress through her illness. Heaven bless her! though she, Rebecca, had seemed to act
undutifully towards Miss Crawley; yet was not her fault a natural and excusable one? Could she help giving
her hand to the man who had won her heart? Briggs, the sentimental, could only turn up her eyes to heaven at
this appeal, and heave a sympathetic sigh, and think that she, too, had given away her affections long years
ago, and own that Rebecca was no very great criminal.
"Can I ever forget her who so befriended the friendless orphan? No, though she has cast me off," the latter
said, "I shall never cease to love her, and I would devote my life to her service. As my own benefactress, as
my beloved Rawdon's adored relative, I love and admire Miss Crawley, dear Miss Briggs, beyond any
woman in the world, and next to her I love all those who are faithful to her. I would never have treated Miss
Crawley's faithful friends as that odious designing Mrs. Bute has done. Rawdon, who was all heart," Rebecca
continued, "although his outward manners might seem rough and careless, had said a hundred times, with
tears in his eyes, that he blessed Heaven for sending his dearest Aunty two such admirable nurses as her
attached Firkin and her admirable Miss Briggs. Should the machinations of the horrible Mrs. Bute end, as she
too much feared they would, in banishing everybody that Miss Crawley loved from her side, and leaving that
poor lady a victim to those harpies at the Rectory, Rebecca besought her (Miss Briggs) to remember that her
own home, humble as it was, was always open to receive Briggs. Dear friend," she exclaimed, in a transport
of enthusiasm, "some hearts can never forget benefits; all women are not Bute Crawleys! Though why should
I complain of her," Rebecca added; "though I have been her tool and the victim to her arts, do I not owe my
dearest Rawdon to her?" And Rebecca unfolded to Briggs all Mrs. Bute's conduct at Queen's Crawley, which,
though unintelligible to her then, was clearly enough explained by the events nownow that the attachment
had sprung up which Mrs. Bute had encouraged by a thousand artificesnow that two innocent people had
fallen into the snares which she had laid for them, and loved and married and been ruined through her
schemes.
It was all very true. Briggs saw the stratagems as clearly as possible. Mrs. Bute had made the match between
Rawdon and Rebecca. Yet, though the latter was a perfectly innocent victim, Miss Briggs could not disguise
from her friend her fear that Miss Crawley's affections were hopelessly estranged from Rebecca, and that the
old lady would never forgive her nephew for making so imprudent a marriage.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 137
Page No 140
On this point Rebecca had her own opinion, and still kept up a good heart. If Miss Crawley did not forgive
them at present, she might at least relent on a future day. Even now, there was only that puling, sickly Pitt
Crawley between Rawdon and a baronetcy; and should anything happen to the former, all would be well. At
all events, to have Mrs. Bute's designs exposed, and herself well abused, was a satisfaction, and might be
advantageous to Rawdon's interest; and Rebecca, after an hour's chat with her recovered friend, left her with
the most tender demonstrations of regard, and quite assured that the conversation they had had together
would be reported to Miss Crawley before many hours were over.
This interview ended, it became full time for Rebecca to return to her inn, where all the party of the previous
day were assembled at a farewell breakfast. Rebecca took such a tender leave of Amelia as became two
women who loved each other as sisters; and having used her handkerchief plentifully, and hung on her
friend's neck as if they were parting for ever, and waved the handkerchief (which was quite dry, by the way)
out of window, as the carriage drove off, she came back to the breakfast table, and ate some prawns with a
good deal of appetite, considering her emotion; and while she was munching these delicacies, explained to
Rawdon what had occurred in her morning walk between herself and Briggs. Her hopes were very high: she
made her husband share them. She generally succeeded in making her husband share all her opinions,
whether melancholy or cheerful.
"You will now, if you please, my dear, sit down at the writingtable and pen me a pretty little letter to Miss
Crawley, in which you'll say that you are a good boy, and that sort of thing." So Rawdon sate down, and
wrote off, "Brighton, Thursday," and "My dear Aunt," with great rapidity: but there the gallant officer's
imagination failed him. He mumbled the end of his pen, and looked up in his wife's face. She could not help
laughing at his rueful countenance, and marching up and down the room with her hands behind her, the little
woman began to dictate a letter, which he took down.
"Before quitting the country and commencing a campaign, which very possibly may be fatal."
"What?" said Rawdon, rather surprised, but took the humour of the phrase, and presently wrote it down with
a grin.
"Which very possibly may be fatal, I have come hither"
"Why not say come here, Becky? Come here's grammar," the dragoon interposed.
"I have come hither," Rebecca insisted, with a stamp of her foot, "to say farewell to my dearest and earliest
friend. I beseech you before I go, not perhaps to return, once more to let me press the hand from which I have
received nothing but kindnesses all my life."
"Kindnesses all my life," echoed Rawdon, scratching down the words, and quite amazed at his own facility of
composition.
"I ask nothing from you but that we should part not in anger. I have the pride of my family on some points,
though not on all. I married a painter's daughter, and am not ashamed of the union."
"No, run me through the body if I am!" Rawdon ejaculated.
"You old booby," Rebecca said, pinching his ear and looking over to see that he made no mistakes in spelling
"beseech is not spelt with an a, and earliest is." So he altered these words, bowing to the superior
knowledge of his little Missis.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 138
Page No 141
"I thought that you were aware of the progress of my attachment," Rebecca continued: "I knew that Mrs. Bute
Crawley confirmed and encouraged it. But I make no reproaches. I married a poor woman, and am content to
abide by what I have done. Leave your property, dear Aunt, as you will. I shall never complain of the way in
which you dispose of it. I would have you believe that I love you for yourself, and not for money's sake. I
want to be reconciled to you ere I leave England. Let me, let me see you before I go. A few weeks or months
hence it may be too late, and I cannot bear the notion of quitting the country without a kind word of farewell
from you."
"She won't recognise my style in that," said Becky. "I made the sentences short and brisk on purpose." And
this authentic missive was despatched under cover to Miss Briggs.
Old Miss Crawley laughed when Briggs, with great mystery, handed her over this candid and simple
statement. "We may read it now Mrs. Bute is away," she said. "Read it to me, Briggs."
When Briggs had read the epistle out, her patroness laughed more. "Don't you see, you goose," she said to
Briggs, who professed to be much touched by the honest affection which pervaded the composition, "don't
you see that Rawdon never wrote a word of it. He never wrote to me without asking for money in his life, and
all his letters are full of bad spelling, and dashes, and bad grammar. It is that little serpent of a governess who
rules him." They are all alike, Miss Crawley thought in her heart. They all want me dead, and are hankering
for my money.
"I don't mind seeing Rawdon," she added, after a pause, and in a tone of perfect indifference. "I had just as
soon shake hands with him as not. Provided there is no scene, why shouldn't we meet? I don't mind. But
human patience has its limits; and mind, my dear, I respectfully decline to receive Mrs. RawdonI can't
support that quite"and Miss Briggs was fain to be content with this halfmessage of conciliation; and
thought that the best method of bringing the old lady and her nephew together, was to warn Rawdon to be in
waiting on the Cliff, when Miss Crawley went out for her air in her chair.
There they met. I don't know whether Miss Crawley had any private feeling of regard or emotion upon seeing
her old favourite; but she held out a couple of fingers to him with as smiling and goodhumoured an air, as if
they had met only the day before. And as for Rawdon, he turned as red as scarlet, and wrung off Briggs's
hand, so great was his rapture and his confusion at the meeting. Perhaps it was interest that moved him: or
perhaps affection: perhaps he was touched by the change which the illness of the last weeks had wrought in
his aunt.
"The old girl has always acted like a trump to me," he said to his wife, as he narrated the interview, "and I
felt, you know, rather queer, and that sort of thing. I walked by the side of the whatdy'ecall'em, you
know, and to her own door, where Bowls came to help her in. And I wanted to go in very much, only"
"YOU DIDN'T GO IN, Rawdon!" screamed his wife.
"No, my dear; I'm hanged if I wasn't afraid when it came to the point."
"You fool! you ought to have gone in, and never come out again," Rebecca said.
"Don't call me names," said the big Guardsman, sulkily. "Perhaps I WAS a fool, Becky, but you shouldn't say
so"; and he gave his wife a look, such as his countenance could wear when angered, and such as was not
pleasant to face.
"Well, dearest, tomorrow you must be on the lookout, and go and see her, mind, whether she asks you or
no," Rebecca said, trying to soothe her angry yokemate. On which he replied, that he would do exactly as he
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 139
Page No 142
liked, and would just thank her to keep a civil tongue in her headand the wounded husband went away, and
passed the forenoon at the billiardroom, sulky, silent, and suspicious.
But before the night was over he was compelled to give in, and own, as usual, to his wife's superior prudence
and foresight, by the most melancholy confirmation of the presentiments which she had regarding the
consequences of the mistake which he had made. Miss Crawley must have had some emotion upon seeing
him and shaking hands with him after so long a rupture. She mused upon the meeting a considerable time.
"Rawdon is getting very fat and old, Briggs," she said to her companion. "His nose has become red, and he is
exceedingly coarse in appearance. His marriage to that woman has hopelessly vulgarised him. Mrs. Bute
always said they drank together; and I have no doubt they do. Yes: he smelt of gin abominably. I remarked it.
Didn't you?"
In vain Briggs interposed that Mrs. Bute spoke ill of everybody: and, as far as a person in her humble position
could judge, was an
"An artful designing woman? Yes, so she is, and she does speak ill of every onebut I am certain that
woman has made Rawdon drink. All those low people do"
"He was very much affected at seeing you, ma'am," the companion said; "and I am sure, when you remember
that he is going to the field of danger"
"How much money has he promised you, Briggs?" the old spinster cried out, working herself into a nervous
rage"there now, of course you begin to cry. I hate scenes. Why am I always to be worried? Go and cry up
in your own room, and send Firkin to me no, stop, sit down and blow your nose, and leave off crying, and
write a letter to Captain Crawley." Poor Briggs went and placed herself obediently at the writingbook. Its
leaves were blotted all over with relics of the firm, strong, rapid handwriting of the spinster's late amanuensis,
Mrs. Bute Crawley.
"Begin 'My dear sir,' or 'Dear sir,' that will be better, and say you are desired by Miss Crawleyno, by Miss
Crawley's medical man, by Mr. Creamer, to state that my health is such that all strong emotions would be
dangerous in my present delicate conditionand that I must decline any family discussions or interviews
whatever. And thank him for coming to Brighton, and so forth, and beg him not to stay any longer on my
account. And, Miss Briggs, you may add that I wish him a bon voyage, and that if he will take the trouble to
call upon my lawyer's in Gray's Inn Square, he will find there a communication for him. Yes, that will do;
and that will make him leave Brighton." The benevolent Briggs penned this sentence with the utmost
satisfaction.
"To seize upon me the very day after Mrs. Bute was gone," the old lady prattled on; "it was too indecent.
Briggs, my dear, write to Mrs. Crawley, and say SHE needn't come back. Noshe needn'tand she
shan't and I won't be a slave in my own houseand I won't be starved and choked with poison. They all
want to kill me allall"and with this the lonely old woman burst into a scream of hysterical tears.
The last scene of her dismal Vanity Fair comedy was fast approaching; the tawdry lamps were going out one
by one; and the dark curtain was almost ready to descend.
That final paragraph, which referred Rawdon to Miss Crawley's solicitor in London, and which Briggs had
written so goodnaturedly, consoled the dragoon and his wife somewhat, after their first blank
disappointment, on reading the spinster's refusal of a reconciliation. And it effected the purpose for which the
old lady had caused it to be written, by making Rawdon very eager to get to London.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 140
Page No 143
Out of Jos's losings and George Osborne's banknotes, he paid his bill at the inn, the landlord whereof does
not probably know to this day how doubtfully his account once stood. For, as a general sends his baggage to
the rear before an action, Rebecca had wisely packed up all their chief valuables and sent them off under care
of George's servant, who went in charge of the trunks on the coach back to London. Rawdon and his wife
returned by the same conveyance next day.
"I should have liked to see the old girl before we went," Rawdon said. "She looks so cut up and altered that
I'm sure she can't last long. I wonder what sort of a cheque I shall have at Waxy's. Two hundredit can't be
less than two hundredhey, Becky?"
In consequence of the repeated visits of the aidesde camp of the Sheriff of Middlesex, Rawdon and his
wife did not go back to their lodgings at Brompton, but put up at an inn. Early the next morning, Rebecca had
an opportunity of seeing them as she skirted that suburb on her road to old Mrs. Sedley's house at Fulham,
whither she went to look for her dear Amelia and her Brighton friends. They were all off to Chatham, thence
to Harwich, to take shipping for Belgium with the regiment kind old Mrs. Sedley very much depressed and
tearful, solitary. Returning from this visit, Rebecca found her husband, who had been off to Gray's Inn, and
learnt his fate. He came back furious.
"By Jove, Becky," says he, "she's only given me twenty pound!"
Though it told against themselves, the joke was too good, and Becky burst out laughing at Rawdon's
discomfiture.
CHAPTER XXVI. Between London and Chatham
On quitting Brighton, our friend George, as became a person of rank and fashion travelling in a barouche
with four horses, drove in state to a fine hotel in Cavendish Square, where a suite of splendid rooms, and a
table magnificently furnished with plate and surrounded by a halfdozen of black and silent waiters, was
ready to receive the young gentleman and his bride. George did the honours of the place with a princely air to
Jos and Dobbin; and Amelia, for the first time, and with exceeding shyness and timidity, presided at what
George called her own table.
George poohpoohed the wine and bullied the waiters royally, and Jos gobbled the turtle with immense
satisfaction. Dobbin helped him to it; for the lady of the house, before whom the tureen was placed, was so
ignorant of the contents, that she was going to help Mr. Sedley without bestowing upon him either calipash or
calipee.
The splendour of the entertainment, and the apartments in which it was given, alarmed Mr. Dobbin, who
remonstrated after dinner, when Jos was asleep in the great chair. But in vain he cried out against the
enormity of turtle and champagne that was fit for an archbishop. "I've always been accustomed to travel like a
gentleman," George said, "and, damme, my wife shall travel like a lady. As long as there's a shot in the
locker, she shall want for nothing," said the generous fellow, quite pleased with himself for his magnificence
of spirit. Nor did Dobbin try and convince him that Amelia's happiness was not centred in turtlesoup.
A while after dinner, Amelia timidly expressed a wish to go and see her mamma, at Fulham: which
permission George granted her with some grumbling. And she tripped away to her enormous bedroom, in the
centre of which stood the enormous funereal bed, "that the Emperor Halixander's sister slep in when the
allied sufferings was here," and put on her little bonnet and shawl with the utmost eagerness and pleasure.
George was still drinking claret when she returned to the diningroom, and made no signs of moving. "Ar'n't
you coming with me, dearest?" she asked him. No; the "dearest" had "business" that night. His man should
get her a coach and go with her. And the coach being at the door of the hotel, Amelia made George a little
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 141
Page No 144
disappointed curtsey after looking vainly into his face once or twice, and went sadly down the great staircase,
Captain Dobbin after, who handed her into the vehicle, and saw it drive away to its destination. The very
valet was ashamed of mentioning the address to the hackneycoachman before the hotel waiters, and
promised to instruct him when they got further on.
Dobbin walked home to his old quarters and the Slaughters', thinking very likely that it would be delightful to
be in that hackneycoach, along with Mrs. Osborne. George was evidently of quite a different taste; for when
he had taken wine enough, he went off to halfprice at the play, to see Mr. Kean perform in Shylock. Captain
Osborne was a great lover of the drama, and had himself performed highcomedy characters with great
distinction in several garrison theatrical entertainments. Jos slept on until long after dark, when he woke up
with a start at the motions of his servant, who was removing and emptying the decanters on the table; and the
hackneycoach stand was again put into requisition for a carriage to convey this stout hero to his lodgings
and bed.
Mrs. Sedley, you may be sure, clasped her daughter to her heart with all maternal eagerness and affection,
running out of the door as the carriage drew up before the little gardengate, to welcome the weeping,
trembling, young bride. Old Mr. Clapp, who was in his shirtsleeves, trimming the gardenplot, shrank back
alarmed. The Irish servantlass rushed up from the kitchen and smiled a "God bless you." Amelia could
hardly walk along the flags and up the steps into the parlour.
How the floodgates were opened, and mother and daughter wept, when they were together embracing each
other in this sanctuary, may readily be imagined by every reader who possesses the least sentimental turn.
When don't ladies weep? At what occasion of joy, sorrow, or other business of life, and, after such an event
as a marriage, mother and daughter were surely at liberty to give way to a sensibility which is as tender as it
is refreshing. About a question of marriage I have seen women who hate each other kiss and cry together
quite fondly. How much more do they feel when they love! Good mothers are married over again at their
daughters' weddings: and as for subsequent events, who does not know how ultramaternal grandmothers
are?in fact a woman, until she is a grandmother, does not often really know what to be a mother is. Let us
respect Amelia and her mamma whispering and whimpering and laughing and crying in the parlour and the
twilight. Old Mr. Sedley did. HE had not divined who was in the carriage when it drove up. He had not flown
out to meet his daughter, though he kissed her very warmly when she entered the room (where he was
occupied, as usual, with his papers and tapes and statements of accounts), and after sitting with the mother
and daughter for a short time, he very wisely left the little apartment in their possession.
George's valet was looking on in a very supercilious manner at Mr. Clapp in his shirtsleeves, watering his
rosebushes. He took off his hat, however, with much condescension to Mr. Sedley, who asked news about
his soninlaw, and about Jos's carriage, and whether his horses had been down to Brighton, and about that
infernal traitor Bonaparty, and the war; until the Irish maidservant came with a plate and a bottle of wine,
from which the old gentleman insisted upon helping the valet. He gave him a halfguinea too, which the
servant pocketed with a mixture of wonder and contempt. "To the health of your master and mistress,
Trotter," Mr. Sedley said, "and here's something to drink your health when you get home, Trotter."
There were but nine days past since Amelia had left that little cottage and homeand yet how far off the
time seemed since she had bidden it farewell. What a gulf lay between her and that past life. She could look
back to it from her present standingplace, and contemplate, almost as another being, the young unmarried
girl absorbed in her love, having no eyes but for one special object, receiving parental affection if not
ungratefully, at least indifferently, and as if it were her dueher whole heart and thoughts bent on the
accomplishment of one desire. The review of those days, so lately gone yet so far away, touched her with
shame; and the aspect of the kind parents filled her with tender remorse. Was the prize gainedthe heaven
of lifeand the winner still doubtful and unsatisfied? As his hero and heroine pass the matrimonial barrier,
the novelist generally drops the curtain, as if the drama were over then: the doubts and struggles of life ended:
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 142
Page No 145
as if, once landed in the marriage country, all were green and pleasant there: and wife and husband had
nothing to do but to link each other's arms together, and wander gently downwards towards old age in happy
and perfect fruition. But our little Amelia was just on the bank of her new country, and was already looking
anxiously back towards the sad friendly figures waving farewell to her across the stream, from the other
distant shore.
In honour of the young bride's arrival, her mother thought it necessary to prepare I don't know what festive
entertainment, and after the first ebullition of talk, took leave of Mrs. George Osborne for a while, and dived
down to the lower regions of the house to a sort of kitchenparlour (occupied by Mr. and Mrs. Clapp, and in
the evening, when her dishes were washed and her curlpapers removed, by Miss Flannigan, the Irish
servant), there to take measures for the preparing of a magnificent ornamented tea. All people have their ways
of expressing kindness, and it seemed to Mrs. Sedley that a muffin and a quantity of orange marmalade
spread out in a little cutglass saucer would be peculiarly agreeable refreshments to Amelia in her most
interesting situation.
While these delicacies were being transacted below, Amelia, leaving the drawingroom, walked upstairs and
found herself, she scarce knew how, in the little room which she had occupied before her marriage, and in
that very chair in which she had passed so many bitter hours. She sank back in its arms as if it were an old
friend; and fell to thinking over the past week, and the life beyond it. Already to be looking sadly and vaguely
back: always to be pining for something which, when obtained, brought doubt and sadness rather than
pleasure; here was the lot of our poor little creature and harmless lost wanderer in the great struggling crowds
of Vanity Fair.
Here she sate, and recalled to herself fondly that image of George to which she had knelt before marriage.
Did she own to herself how different the real man was from that superb young hero whom she had
worshipped? It requires many, many yearsand a man must be very bad indeedbefore a woman's pride
and vanity will let her own to such a confession. Then Rebecca's twinkling green eyes and baleful smile
lighted upon her, and filled her with dismay. And so she sate for awhile indulging in her usual mood of
selfish brooding, in that very listless melancholy attitude in which the honest maidservant had found her, on
the day when she brought up the letter in which George renewed his offer of marriage.
She looked at the little white bed, which had been hers a few days before, and thought she would like to sleep
in it that night, and wake, as formerly, with her mother smiling over her in the morning: Then she thought
with terror of the great funereal damask pavilion in the vast and dingy state bedroom, which was awaiting her
at the grand hotel in Cavendish Square. Dear little white bed! how many a long night had she wept on its
pillow! How she had despaired and hoped to die there; and now were not all her wishes accomplished, and
the lover of whom she had despaired her own for ever? Kind mother! how patiently and tenderly she had
watched round that bed! She went and knelt down by the bedside; and there this wounded and timorous, but
gentle and loving soul, sought for consolation, where as yet, it must be owned, our little girl had but seldom
looked for it. Love had been her faith hitherto; and the sad, bleeding disappointed heart began to feel the want
of another consoler.
Have we a right to repeat or to overhear her prayers? These, brother, are secrets, and out of the domain of
Vanity Fair, in which our story lies.
But this may be said, that when the tea was finally announced, our young lady came downstairs a great deal
more cheerful; that she did not despond, or deplore her fate, or think about George's coldness, or Rebecca's
eyes, as she had been wont to do of late. She went downstairs, and kissed her father and mother, and talked to
the old gentleman, and made him more merry than he had been for many a day. She sate down at the piano
which Dobbin had bought for her, and sang over all her father's favourite old songs. She pronounced the tea
to be excellent, and praised the exquisite taste in which the marmalade was arranged in the saucers. And in
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 143
Page No 146
determining to make everybody else happy, she found herself so; and was sound asleep in the great funereal
pavilion, and only woke up with a smile when George arrived from the theatre.
For the next day, George had more important "business" to transact than that which took him to see Mr. Kean
in Shylock. Immediately on his arrival in London he had written off to his father's solicitors, signifying his
royal pleasure that an interview should take place between them on the morrow. His hotel bill, losses at
billiards and cards to Captain Crawley had almost drained the young man's purse, which wanted replenishing
before he set out on his travels, and he had no resource but to infringe upon the two thousand pounds which
the attorneys were commissioned to pay over to him. He had a perfect belief in his own mind that his father
would relent before very long. How could any parent be obdurate for a length of time against such a paragon
as he was? If his mere past and personal merits did not succeed in mollifying his father, George determined
that he would distinguish himself so prodigiously in the ensuing campaign that the old gentleman must give
in to him. And if not? Bah! the world was before him. His luck might change at cards, and there was a deal of
spending in two thousand pounds.
So he sent off Amelia once more in a carriage to her mamma, with strict orders and carte blanche to the two
ladies to purchase everything requisite for a lady of Mrs. George Osborne's fashion, who was going on a
foreign tour. They had but one day to complete the outfit, and it may be imagined that their business therefore
occupied them pretty fully. In a carriage once more, bustling about from milliner to linendraper, escorted
back to the carriage by obsequious shopmen or polite owners, Mrs. Sedley was herself again almost, and
sincerely happy for the first time since their misfortunes. Nor was Mrs. Amelia at all above the pleasure of
shopping, and bargaining, and seeing and buying pretty things. (Would any man, the most philosophic, give
twopence for a woman who was?) She gave herself a little treat, obedient to her husband's orders, and
purchased a quantity of lady's gear, showing a great deal of taste and elegant discernment, as all the shopfolks
said.
And about the war that was ensuing, Mrs. Osborne was not much alarmed; Bonaparty was to be crushed
almost without a struggle. Margate packets were sailing every day, filled with men of fashion and ladies of
note, on their way to Brussels and Ghent. People were going not so much to a war as to a fashionable tour.
The newspapers laughed the wretched upstart and swindler to scorn. Such a Corsican wretch as that withstand
the armies of Europe and the genius of the immortal Wellington! Amelia held him in utter contempt; for it
needs not to be said that this soft and gentle creature took her opinions from those people who surrounded
her, such fidelity being much too humbleminded to think for itself. Well, in a word, she and her mother
performed a great day's shopping, and she acquitted herself with considerable liveliness and credit on this her
first appearance in the genteel world of London.
George meanwhile, with his hat on one side, his elbows squared, and his swaggering martial air, made for
Bedford Row, and stalked into the attorney's offices as if he was lord of every palefaced clerk who was
scribbling there. He ordered somebody to inform Mr. Higgs that Captain Osborne was waiting, in a fierce and
patronizing way, as if the pekin of an attorney, who had thrice his brains, fifty times his money, and a
thousand times his experience, was a wretched underling who should instantly leave all his business in life to
attend on the Captain's pleasure. He did not see the sneer of contempt which passed all round the room, from
the first clerk to the articled gents, from the articled gents to the ragged writers and whitefaced runners, in
clothes too tight for them, as he sate there tapping his boot with his cane, and thinking what a parcel of
miserable poor devils these were. The miserable poor devils knew all about his affairs. They talked about
them over their pints of beer at their publichouse clubs to other clerks of a night. Ye gods, what do not
attorneys and attorneys' clerks know in London! Nothing is hidden from their inquisition, and their families
mutely rule our city.
Perhaps George expected, when he entered Mr. Higgs's apartment, to find that gentleman commissioned to
give him some message of compromise or conciliation from his father; perhaps his haughty and cold
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 144
Page No 147
demeanour was adopted as a sign of his spirit and resolution: but if so, his fierceness was met by a chilling
coolness and indifference on the attorney's part, that rendered swaggering absurd. He pretended to be writing
at a paper, when the Captain entered. "Pray, sit down, sir," said he, "and I will attend to your little affair in a
moment. Mr. Poe, get the release papers, if you please"; and then he fell to writing again.
Poe having produced those papers, his chief calculated the amount of two thousand pounds stock at the rate
of the day; and asked Captain Osborne whether he would take the sum in a cheque upon the bankers, or
whether he should direct the latter to purchase stock to that amount. "One of the late Mrs. Osborne's trustees
is out of town," he said indifferently, "but my client wishes to meet your wishes, and have done with the
business as quick as possible."
"Give me a cheque, sir," said the Captain very surlily. "Damn the shillings and halfpence, sir," he added, as
the lawyer was making out the amount of the draft; and, flattering himself that by this stroke of magnanimity
he had put the old quiz to the blush, he stalked out of the office with the paper in his pocket.
"That chap will be in gaol in two years," Mr. Higgs said to Mr. Poe.
"Won't O. come round, sir, don't you think?"
"Won't the monument come round," Mr. Higgs replied.
"He's going it pretty fast," said the clerk. "He's only married a week, and I saw him and some other military
chaps handing Mrs. Highflyer to her carriage after the play." And then another case was called, and Mr.
George Osborne thenceforth dismissed from these worthy gentlemen's memory.
The draft was upon our friends Hulker and Bullock of Lombard Street, to whose house, still thinking he was
doing business, George bent his way, and from whom he received his money. Frederick Bullock, Esq., whose
yellow face was over a ledger, at which sate a demure clerk, happened to be in the bankingroom when
George entered. His yellow face turned to a more deadly colour when he saw the Captain, and he slunk back
guiltily into the inmost parlour. George was too busy gloating over the money (for he had never had such a
sum before), to mark the countenance or flight of the cadaverous suitor of his sister.
Fred Bullock told old Osborne of his son's appearance and conduct. "He came in as bold as brass," said
Frederick. "He has drawn out every shilling. How long will a few hundred pounds last such a chap as that?"
Osborne swore with a great oath that he little cared when or how soon he spent it. Fred dined every day in
Russell Square now. But altogether, George was highly pleased with his day's business. All his own baggage
and outfit was put into a state of speedy preparation, and he paid Amelia's purchases with cheques on his
agents, and with the splendour of a lord.
CHAPTER XXVII. In Which Amelia Joins Her Regiment
When Jos's fine carriage drove up to the inn door at Chatham, the first face which Amelia recognized was the
friendly countenance of Captain Dobbin, who had been pacing the street for an hour past in expectation of his
friends' arrival. The Captain, with shells on his frockcoat, and a crimson sash and sabre, presented a military
appearance, which made Jos quite proud to be able to claim such an acquaintance, and the stout civilian
hailed him with a cordiality very different from the reception which Jos vouchsafed to his friend in Brighton
and Bond Street.
Along with the Captain was Ensign Stubble; who, as the barouche neared the inn, burst out with an
exclamation of "By Jove! what a pretty girl"; highly applauding Osborne's choice. Indeed, Amelia dressed in
her wedding pelisse and pink ribbons, with a flush in her face, occasioned by rapid travel through the open
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 145
Page No 148
air, looked so fresh and pretty, as fully to justify the Ensign's compliment. Dobbin liked him for making it. As
he stepped forward to help the lady out of the carriage, Stubble saw what a pretty little hand she gave him,
and what a sweet pretty little foot came tripping down the step. He blushed profusely, and made the very best
bow of which he was capable; to which Amelia, seeing the number of the the regiment embroidered on the
Ensign's cap, replied with a blushing smile, and a curtsey on her part; which finished the young Ensign on the
spot. Dobbin took most kindly to Mr. Stubble from that day, and encouraged him to talk about Amelia in
their private walks, and at each other's quarters. It became the fashion, indeed, among all the honest young
fellows of the th to adore and admire Mrs. Osborne. Her simple artless behaviour, and modest kindness of
demeanour, won all their unsophisticated hearts; all which simplicity and sweetness are quite impossible to
describe in print. But who has not beheld these among women, and recognised the presence of all sorts of
qualities in them, even though they say no more to you than that they are engaged to dance the next quadrille,
or that it is very hot weather? George, always the champion of his regiment, rose immensely in the opinion of
the youth of the corps, by his gallantry in marrying this portionless young creature, and by his choice of such
a pretty kind partner.
In the sittingroom which was awaiting the travellers, Amelia, to her surprise, found a letter addressed to
Mrs. Captain Osborne. It was a triangular billet, on pink paper, and sealed with a dove and an olive branch,
and a profusion of light blue sealing wax, and it was written in a very large, though undecided female hand.
"It's Peggy O'Dowd's fist," said George, laughing. "I know it by the kisses on the seal." And in fact, it was a
note from Mrs. Major O'Dowd, requesting the pleasure of Mrs. Osborne's company that very evening to a
small friendly party. "You must go," George said. "You will make acquaintance with the regiment there.
O'Dowd goes in command of the regiment, and Peggy goes in command
But they had not been for many minutes in the enjoyment of Mrs. O'Dowd's letter, when the door was flung
open, and a stout jolly lady, in a ridinghabit, followed by a couple of officers of Ours, entered the room.
"Sure, I couldn't stop till taytime. Present me, Garge, my dear fellow, to your lady. Madam, I'm deloighted
to see ye; and to present to you me husband, Meejor O'Dowd"; and with this, the jolly lady in the
ridinghabit grasped Amelia's hand very warmly, and the latter knew at once that the lady was before her
whom her husband had so often laughed at. "You've often heard of me from that husband of yours," said the
lady, with great vivacity.
"You've often heard of her," echoed her husband, the Major.
Amelia answered, smiling, "that she had."
"And small good he's told you of me," Mrs. O'Dowd replied; adding that "George was a wicked divvle."
"That I'll go bail for," said the Major, trying to look knowing, at which George laughed; and Mrs. O'Dowd,
with a tap of her whip, told the Major to be quiet; and then requested to be presented in form to Mrs. Captain
Osborne.
"This, my dear," said George with great gravity, "is my very good, kind, and excellent friend, Auralia
Margaretta, otherwise called Peggy."
"Faith, you're right," interposed the Major.
"Otherwise called Peggy, lady of Major Michael O'Dowd, of our regiment, and daughter of Fitzjurld
Ber'sford de Burgo Malony of Glenmalony, County Kildare."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 146
Page No 149
"And Muryan Squeer, Doblin," said the lady with calm superiority.
"And Muryan Square, sure enough," the Major whispered.
"'Twas there ye coorted me, Meejor dear," the lady said; and the Major assented to this as to every other
proposition which was made generally in company.
Major O'Dowd, who had served his sovereign in every quarter of the world, and had paid for every step in his
profession by some more than equivalent act of daring and gallantry, was the most modest, silent,
sheepfaced and meek of little men, and as obedient to his wife as if he had been her tayboy. At the
messtable he sat silently, and drank a great deal. When full of liquor, he reeled silently home. When he
spoke, it was to agree with everybody on every conceivable point; and he passed through life in perfect ease
and goodhumour. The hottest suns of India never heated his temper; and the Walcheren ague never shook it.
He walked up to a battery with just as much indifference as to a dinnertable; had dined on horseflesh and
turtle with equal relish and appetite; and had an old mother, Mrs. O'Dowd of O'Dowdstown indeed, whom he
had never disobeyed but when he ran away and enlisted, and when he persisted in marrying that odious Peggy
Malony.
Peggy was one of five sisters, and eleven children of the noble house of Glenmalony; but her husband,
though her own cousin, was of the mother's side, and so had not the inestimable advantage of being allied to
the Malonys, whom she believed to be the most famous family in the world. Having tried nine seasons at
Dublin and two at Bath and Cheltenham, and not finding a partner for life, Miss Malony ordered her cousin
Mick to marry her when she was about thirtythree years of age; and the honest fellow obeying, carried her
off to the West Indies, to preside over the ladies of the th regiment, into which he had just exchanged.
Before Mrs. O'Dowd was half an hour in Amelia's (or indeed in anybody else's) company, this amiable lady
told all her birth and pedigree to her new friend. "My dear," said she, goodnaturedly, "it was my intention
that Garge should be a brother of my own, and my sister Glorvina would have suited him entirely. But as
bygones are bygones, and he was engaged to yourself, why, I'm determined to take you as a sister instead,
and to look upon you as such, and to love you as one of the family. Faith, you've got such a nice
goodnatured face and way widg you, that I'm sure we'll agree; and that you'll be an addition to our family
anyway."
"'Deed and she will," said O'Dowd, with an approving air, and Amelia felt herself not a little amused and
grateful to be thus suddenly introduced to so large a party of relations.
"We're all good fellows here," the Major's lady continued. "There's not a regiment in the service where you'll
find a more united society nor a more agreeable mess room. There's no quarrelling, bickering, slandthering,
nor small talk amongst us. We all love each other."
"Especially Mrs. Magenis," said George, laughing.
"Mrs. Captain Magenis and me has made up, though her treatment of me would bring me gray hairs with
sorrow to the grave."
"And you with such a beautiful front of black, Peggy, my dear," the Major cried.
"Hould your tongue, Mick, you booby. Them husbands are always in the way, Mrs. Osborne, my dear; and as
for my Mick, I often tell him he should never open his mouth but to give the word of command, or to put
meat and drink into it. I'll tell you about the regiment, and warn you when we're alone. Introduce me to your
brother now; sure he's a mighty fine man, and reminds me of me cousin, Dan Malony (Malony of
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 147
Page No 150
Ballymalony, my dear, you know who mar'ied Ophalia Scully, of Oystherstown, own cousin to Lord
Poldoody). Mr. Sedley, sir, I'm deloighted to be made known te ye. I suppose you'll dine at the mess today.
(Mind that divvle of a docther, Mick, and whatever ye du, keep yourself sober for me party this evening.)"
"It's the 150th gives us a farewell dinner, my love," interposed the Major, "but we'll easy get a card for Mr.
Sedley."
"Run Simple (Ensign Simple, of Ours, my dear Amelia. I forgot to introjuice him to ye). Run in a hurry, with
Mrs. Major O'Dowd's compliments to Colonel Tavish, and Captain Osborne has brought his brothernlaw
down, and will bring him to the 150th mess at five o'clock sharp when you and I, my dear, will take a
snack here, if you like." Before Mrs. O'Dowd's speech was concluded, the young Ensign was trotting
downstairs on his commission.
"Obedience is the soul of the army. We will go to our duty while Mrs. O'Dowd will stay and enlighten you,
Emmy," Captain Osborne said; and the two gentlemen, taking each a wing of the Major, walked out with that
officer, grinning at each other over his head.
And, now having her new friend to herself, the impetuous Mrs: O'Dowd proceeded to pour out such a
quantity of information as no poor little woman's memory could ever tax itself to bear. She told Amelia a
thousand particulars relative to the very numerous family of which the amazed young lady found herself a
member. "Mrs. Heavytop, the Colonel's wife, died in Jamaica of the yellow faver and a broken heart
comboined, for the horrud old Colonel, with a head as bald as a cannonball, was making sheep's eyes at a
halfcaste girl there. Mrs. Magenis, though without education, was a good woman, but she had the divvle's
tongue, and would cheat her own mother at whist. Mrs. Captain Kirk must turn up her lobster eyes forsooth at
the idea of an honest round game (wherein me fawther, as pious a man as ever went to church, me uncle Dane
Malony, and our cousin the Bishop, took a hand at loo, or whist, every night of their lives). Nayther of 'em's
goin' with the regiment this time," Mrs. O'Dowd added. "Fanny Magenis stops with her mother, who sells
small coal and potatoes, most likely, in Islingtontown, hard by London, though she's always bragging of her
father's ships, and pointing them out to us as they go up the river: and Mrs. Kirk and her children will stop
here in Bethesda Place, to be nigh to her favourite preacher, Dr. Ramshorn. Mrs. Bunny's in an interesting
situationfaith, and she always is, thenand has given the Lieutenant seven already. And Ensign Posky's
wife, who joined two months before you, my dear, has quarl'd with Tom Posky a score of times, till you can
hear'm all over the bar'ck (they say they're come to broken pleets, and Tom never accounted for his black oi),
and she'll go back to her mother, who keeps a ladies' siminary at Richmondbad luck to her for running
away from it! Where did ye get your finishing, my dear? I had moin, and no expince spared, at Madame
Flanahan's, at Ilyssus Grove, Booterstown, near Dublin, wid a Marchioness to teach us the true Parisian
pronunciation, and a retired MejorGeneral of the French service to put us through the exercise."
Of this incongruous family our astonished Amelia found herself all of a sudden a member: with Mrs. O'Dowd
as an elder sister. She was presented to her other female relations at teatime, on whom, as she was quiet,
good natured, and not too handsome, she made rather an agreeable impression until the arrival of the
gentlemen from the mess of the 150th, who all admired her so, that her sisters began, of course, to find fault
with her.
"I hope Osborne has sown his wild oats," said Mrs. Magenis to Mrs. Bunny. "If a reformed rake makes a
good husband, sure it's she will have the fine chance with Garge," Mrs. O'Dowd remarked to Posky, who had
lost her position as bride in the regiment, and was quite angry with the usurper. And as for Mrs. Kirk: that
disciple of Dr. Ramshorn put one or two leading professional questions to Amelia, to see whether she was
awakened, whether she was a professing Christian and so forth, and finding from the simplicity of Mrs.
Osborne's replies that she was yet in utter darkness, put into her hands three little penny books with pictures,
viz., the "Howling Wilderness," the "Washerwoman of Wandsworth Common," and the "British Soldier's
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 148
Page No 151
best Bayonet," which, bent upon awakening her before she slept, Mrs. Kirk begged Amelia to read that night
ere she went to bed.
But all the men, like good fellows as they were, rallied round their comrade's pretty wife, and paid her their
court with soldierly gallantry. She had a little triumph, which flushed her spirits and made her eyes sparkle.
George was proud of her popularity, and pleased with the manner (which was very gay and graceful, though
naive and a little timid) with which she received the gentlemen's attentions, and answered their compliments.
And he in his uniformhow much handsomer he was than any man in the room! She felt that he was
affectionately watching her, and glowed with pleasure at his kindness. "I will make all his friends welcome,"
she resolved in her heart. "I will love all as I love him. I will always try and be gay and goodhumoured and
make his home happy."
The regiment indeed adopted her with acclamation. The Captains approved, the Lieutenants applauded, the
Ensigns admired. Old Cutler, the Doctor, made one or two jokes, which, being professional, need not be
repeated; and Cackle, the Assistant M.D. of Edinburgh, condescended to examine her upon leeterature, and
tried her with his three best French quotations. Young Stubble went about from man to man whispering,
"Jove, isn't she a pretty gal?" and never took his eyes off her except when the negus came in.
As for Captain Dobbin, he never so much as spoke to her during the whole evening. But he and Captain
Porter of the l50th took home Jos to the hotel, who was in a very maudlin state, and had told his tigerhunt
story with great effect, both at the messtable and at the soiree, to Mrs. O'Dowd in her turban and bird of
paradise. Having put the Collector into the hands of his servant, Dobbin loitered about, smoking his cigar
before the inn door. George had meanwhile very carefully shawled his wife, and brought her away from Mrs.
O'Dowd's after a general handshaking from the young officers, who accompanied her to the fly, and cheered
that vehicle as it drove off. So Amelia gave Dobbin her little hand as she got out of the carriage, and rebuked
him smilingly for not having taken any notice of her all night.
The Captain continued that deleterious amusement of smoking, long after the inn and the street were gone to
bed. He watched the lights vanish from George's sitting room windows, and shine out in the bedroom close
at hand. It was almost morning when he returned to his own quarters. He could hear the cheering from the
ships in the river, where the transports were already taking in their cargoes preparatory to dropping down the
Thames.
CHAPTER XXVIII. In Which Amelia Invades the Low Countries
The regiment with its officers was to be transported in ships provided by His Majesty's government for the
occasion: and in two days after the festive assembly at Mrs. O'Dowd's apartments, in the midst of cheering
from all the East India ships in the river, and the military on shore, the band playing "God Save the King," the
officers waving their hats, and the crews hurrahing gallantly, the transports went down the river and
proceeded under convoy to Ostend. Meanwhile the gallant Jos had agreed to escort his sister and the Major's
wife, the bulk of whose goods and chattels, including the famous bird of paradise and turban, were with the
regimental baggage: so that our two heroines drove pretty much unencumbered to Ramsgate, where there
were plenty of packets plying, in one of which they had a speedy passage to Ostend.
That period of Jos's life which now ensued was so full of incident, that it served him for conversation for
many years after, and even the tigerhunt story was put aside for more stirring narratives which he had to tell
about the great campaign of Waterloo. As soon as he had agreed to escort his sister abroad, it was remarked
that he ceased shaving his upper lip. At Chatham he followed the parades and drills with great assiduity. He
listened with the utmost attention to the conversation of his brother officers (as he called them in after days
sometimes), and learned as many military names as he could. In these studies the excellent Mrs. O'Dowd was
of great assistance to him; and on the day finally when they embarked on board the Lovely Rose, which was
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 149
Page No 152
to carry them to their destination, he made his appearance in a braided frockcoat and duck trousers, with a
foraging cap ornamented with a smart gold band. Having his carriage with him, and informing everybody on
board confidentially that he was going to join the Duke of Wellington's army, folks mistook him for a great
personage, a commissarygeneral, or a government courier at the very least.
He suffered hugely on the voyage, during which the ladies were likewise prostrate; but Amelia was brought
to life again as the packet made Ostend, by the sight of the transports conveying her regiment, which entered
the harbour almost at the same time with the Lovely Rose. Jos went in a collapsed state to an inn, while
Captain Dobbin escorted the ladies, and then busied himself in freeing Jos's carriage and luggage from the
ship and the customhouse, for Mr. Jos was at present without a servant, Osborne's man and his own
pampered menial having conspired together at Chatham, and refused point blank to cross the water. This
revolt, which came very suddenly, and on the last day, so alarmed Mr. Sedley, junior, that he was on the point
of giving up the expedition, but Captain Dobbin (who made himself immensely officious in the business, Jos
said), rated him and laughed at him soundly: the mustachios were grown in advance, and Jos finally was
persuaded to embark. In place of the wellbred and wellfed London domestics, who could only speak
English, Dobbin procured for Jos's party a swarthy little Belgian servant who could speak no language at all;
but who, by his bustling behaviour, and by invariably addressing Mr. Sedley as "My lord," speedily acquired
that gentleman's favour. Times are altered at Ostend now; of the Britons who go thither, very few look like
lords, or act like those members of our hereditary aristocracy. They seem for the most part shabby in attire,
dingy of linen, lovers of billiards and brandy, and cigars and greasy ordinaries.
But it may be said as a rule, that every Englishman in the Duke of Wellington's army paid his way. The
remembrance of such a fact surely becomes a nation of shopkeepers. It was a blessing for a commerceloving
country to be overrun by such an army of customers: and to have such creditable warriors to feed. And the
country which they came to protect is not military. For a long period of history they have let other people
fight there. When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo, we asked the
conductor of the diligence, a portly warlikelooking veteran, whether he had been at the battle. "Pas si
bete"such an answer and sentiment as no Frenchman would own to was his reply. But, on the other
hand, the postilion who drove us was a Viscount, a son of some bankrupt Imperial General, who accepted a
pennyworth of beer on the road. The moral is surely a good one.
This flat, flourishing, easy country never could have looked more rich and prosperous than in that opening
summer of 1815, when its green fields and quiet cities were enlivened by multiplied redcoats: when its wide
chaussees swarmed with brilliant English equipages: when its great canalboats, gliding by rich pastures and
pleasant quaint old villages, by old chateaux lying amongst old trees, were all crowded with welltodo
English travellers: when the soldier who drank at the village inn, not only drank, but paid his score; and
Donald, the Highlander, billeted in the Flemish farmhouse, rocked the baby's cradle, while Jean and
Jeannette were out getting in the hay. As our painters are bent on military subjects just now, I throw out this
as a good subject for the pencil, to illustrate the principle of an honest English war. All looked as brilliant and
harmless as a Hyde Park review. Meanwhile, Napoleon screened behind his curtain of frontierfortresses,
was preparing for the outbreak which was to drive all these orderly people into fury and blood; and lay so
many of them low.
Everybody had such a perfect feeling of confidence in the leader (for the resolute faith which the Duke of
Wellington had inspired in the whole English nation was as intense as that more frantic enthusiasm with
which at one time the French regarded Napoleon), the country seemed in so perfect a state of orderly defence,
and the help at hand in case of need so near and overwhelming, that alarm was unknown, and our travellers,
among whom two were naturally of a very timid sort, were, like all the other multiplied English tourists,
entirely at ease. The famous regiment, with so many of whose officers we have made acquaintance, was
drafted in canal boats to Bruges and Ghent, thence to march to Brussels. Jos accompanied the ladies in the
public boats; the which all old travellers in Flanders must remember for the luxury and accommodation they
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 150
Page No 153
afforded. So prodigiously good was the eating and drinking on board these sluggish but most comfortable
vessels, that there are legends extant of an English traveller, who, coming to Belgium for a week, and
travelling in one of these boats, was so delighted with the fare there that he went backwards and forwards
from Ghent to Bruges perpetually until the railroads were invented, when he drowned himself on the last trip
of the passageboat. Jos's death was not to be of this sort, but his comfort was exceeding, and Mrs. O'Dowd
insisted that he only wanted her sister Glorvina to make his happiness complete. He sate on the roof of the
cabin all day drinking Flemish beer, shouting for Isidor, his servant, and talking gallantly to the ladies.
His courage was prodigious. "Boney attack us!" he cried. "My dear creature, my poor Emmy, don't be
frightened. There's no danger. The allies will be in Paris in two months, I tell you; when I'll take you to dine
in the Palais Royal, by Jove! There are three hundred thousand Rooshians, I tell you, now entering France by
Mayence and the Rhinethree hundred thousand under Wittgenstein and Barclay de Tolly, my poor love.
You don't know military affairs, my dear. I do, and I tell you there's no infantry in France can stand against
Rooshian infantry, and no general of Boney's that's fit to hold a candle to Wittgenstein. Then there are the
Austrians, they are five hundred thousand if a man, and they are within ten marches of the frontier by this
time, under Schwartzenberg and Prince Charles. Then there are the Prooshians under the gallant Prince
Marshal. Show me a cavalry chief like him now that Murat is gone. Hey, Mrs. O'Dowd? Do you think our
little girl here need be afraid? Is there any cause for fear, Isidor? Hey, sir? Get some more beer."
Mrs. O'Dowd said that her "Glorvina was not afraid of any man alive, let alone a Frenchman," and tossed off
a glass of beer with a wink which expressed her liking for the beverage.
Having frequently been in presence of the enemy, or, in other words, faced the ladies at Cheltenham and
Bath, our friend, the Collector, had lost a great deal of his pristine timidity, and was now, especially when
fortified with liquor, as talkative as might be. He was rather a favourite with the regiment, treating the young
officers with sumptuosity, and amusing them by his military airs. And as there is one wellknown regiment
of the army which travels with a goat heading the column, whilst another is led by a deer, George said with
respect to his brotherinlaw, that his regiment marched with an elephant.
Since Amelia's introduction to the regiment, George began to be rather ashamed of some of the company to
which he had been forced to present her; and determined, as he told Dobbin (with what satisfaction to the
latter it need not be said), to exchange into some better regiment soon, and to get his wife away from those
damned vulgar women. But this vulgarity of being ashamed of one's society is much more common among
men than women (except very great ladies of fashion, who, to be sure, indulge in it); and Mrs. Amelia, a
natural and unaffected person, had none of that artificial shamefacedness which her husband mistook for
delicacy on his own part. Thus Mrs. O'Dowd had a cock's plume in her hat, and a very large "repayther" on
her stomach, which she used to ring on all occasions, narrating how it had been presented to her by her
fawther, as she stipt into the car'ge after her mar'ge; and these ornaments, with other outward peculiarities of
the Major's wife, gave excruciating agonies to Captain Osborne, when his wife and the Major's came in
contact; whereas Amelia was only amused by the honest lady's eccentricities, and not in the least ashamed of
her company.
As they made that wellknown journey, which almost every Englishman of middle rank has travelled since,
there might have been more instructive, but few more entertaining, companions than Mrs. Major O'Dowd.
"Talk about kenal boats; my dear! Ye should see the kenal boats between Dublin and Ballinasloe. It's there
the rapid travelling is; and the beautiful cattle. Sure me fawther got a goold medal (and his Excellency
himself eat a slice of it, and said never was finer mate in his loif) for a fouryearold heifer, the like of which
ye never saw in this country any day." And Jos owned with a sigh, "that for good streaky beef, really mingled
with fat and lean, there was no country like England."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 151
Page No 154
"Except Ireland, where all your best mate comes from," said the Major's lady; proceeding, as is not unusual
with patriots of her nation, to make comparisons greatly in favour of her own country. The idea of comparing
the market at Bruges with those of Dublin, although she had suggested it herself, caused immense scorn and
derision on her part. "I'll thank ye tell me what they mean by that old gazabo on the top of the marketplace,"
said she, in a burst of ridicule fit to have brought the old tower down. The place was full of English soldiery
as they passed. English bugles woke them in the morning; at nightfall they went to bed to the note of the
British fife and drum: all the country and Europe was in arms, and the greatest event of history pending: and
honest Peggy O'Dowd, whom it concerned as well as another, went on prattling about Ballinafad, and the
horses in the stables at Glenmalony, and the clar't drunk there; and Jos Sedley interposed about curry and rice
at Dumdum; and Amelia thought about her husband, and how best she should show her love for him; as if
these were the great topics of the world.
Those who like to lay down the Historybook, and to speculate upon what MIGHT have happened in the
world, but for the fatal occurrence of what actually did take place (a most puzzling, amusing, ingenious, and
profitable kind of meditation), have no doubt often thought to themselves what a specially bad time Napoleon
took to come back from Elba, and to let loose his eagle from Gulf San Juan to Notre Dame. The historians on
our side tell us that the armies of the allied powers were all providentially on a warfooting, and ready to
bear down at a moment's notice upon the Elban Emperor. The august jobbers assembled at Vienna, and
carving out the kingdoms of Europe according to their wisdom, had such causes of quarrel among themselves
as might have set the armies which had overcome Napoleon to fight against each other, but for the return of
the object of unanimous hatred and fear. This monarch had an army in full force because he had jobbed to
himself Poland, and was determined to keep it: another had robbed half Saxony, and was bent upon
maintaining his acquisition: Italy was the object of a third's solicitude. Each was protesting against the
rapacity of the other; and could the Corsican but have waited in prison until all these parties were by the ears,
he might have returned and reigned unmolested. But what would have become of our story and all our
friends, then? If all the drops in it were dried up, what would become of the sea?
In the meanwhile the business of life and living, and the pursuits of pleasure, especially, went on as if no end
were to be expected to them, and no enemy in front. When our travellers arrived at Brussels, in which their
regiment was quartered, a great piece of good fortune, as all said, they found themselves in one of the gayest
and most brilliant little capitals in Europe, and where all the Vanity Fair booths were laid out with the most
tempting liveliness and splendour. Gambling was here in profusion, and dancing in plenty: feasting was there
to fill with delight that great gourmand of a Jos: there was a theatre where a miraculous Catalani was
delighting all hearers: beautiful rides, all enlivened with martial splendour; a rare old city, with strange
costumes and wonderful architecture, to delight the eyes of little Amelia, who had never before seen a foreign
country, and fill her with charming surprises: so that now and for a few weeks' space in a fine handsome
lodging, whereof the expenses were borne by Jos and Osborne, who was flush of money and full of kind
attentions to his wifefor about a fortnight, I say, during which her honeymoon ended, Mrs. Amelia was as
pleased and happy as any little bride out of England.
Every day during this happy time there was novelty and amusement for all parties. There was a church to see,
or a picturegallerythere was a ride, or an opera. The bands of the regiments were making music at all
hours. The greatest folks of England walked in the Park there was a perpetual military festival. George,
taking out his wife to a new jaunt or junket every night, was quite pleased with himself as usual, and swore he
was becoming quite a domestic character. And a jaunt or a junket with HIM! Was it not enough to set this
little heart beating with joy? Her letters home to her mother were filled with delight and gratitude at this
season. Her husband bade her buy laces, millinery, jewels, and gimcracks of all sorts. Oh, he was the kindest,
best, and most generous of men!
The sight of the very great company of lords and ladies and fashionable persons who thronged the town, and
appeared in every public place, filled George's truly British soul with intense delight. They flung off that
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 152
Page No 155
happy frigidity and insolence of demeanour which occasionally characterises the great at home, and
appearing in numberless public places, condescended to mingle with the rest of the company whom they met
there. One night at a party given by the general of the division to which George's regiment belonged, he had
the honour of dancing with Lady Blanche Thistlewood, Lord Bareacres' daughter; he bustled for ices and
refreshments for the two noble ladies; he pushed and squeezed for Lady Bareacres' carriage; he bragged about
the Countess when he got home, in a way which his own father could not have surpassed. He called upon the
ladies the next day; he rode by their side in the Park; he asked their party to a great dinner at a restaurateur's,
and was quite wild with exultation when they agreed to come. Old Bareacres, who had not much pride and a
large appetite, would go for a dinner anywhere.
"I.hope there will be no women besides our own party," Lady Bareacres said, after reflecting upon the
invitation which had been made, and accepted with too much precipitancy.
"Gracious Heaven, Mammayou don't suppose the man would bring his wife," shrieked Lady Blanche, who
had been languishing in George's arms in the newly imported waltz for hours the night before. "The men are
bearable, but their women"
"Wife, just married, dev'lish pretty woman, I hear," the old Earl said.
"Well, my dear Blanche," said the mother, "I suppose, as Papa wants to go, we must go; but we needn't know
them in England, you know." And so, determined to cut their new acquaintance in Bond Street, these great
folks went to eat his dinner at Brussels, and condescending to make him pay for their pleasure, showed their
dignity by making his wife uncomfortable, and carefully excluding her from the conversation. This is a
species of dignity in which the highbred British female reigns supreme. To watch the behaviour of a fine
lady to other and humbler women, is a very good sport for a philosophical frequenter of Vanity Fair.
This festival, on which honest George spent a great deal of money, was the very dismallest of all the
entertainments which Amelia had in her honeymoon. She wrote the most piteous accounts of the feast home
to her mamma: how the Countess of Bareacres would not answer when spoken to; how Lady Blanche stared
at her with her eyeglass; and what a rage Captain Dobbin was in at their behaviour; and how my lord, as
they came away from the feast, asked to see the bill, and pronounced it a d bad dinner, and d dear. But
though Amelia told all these stories, and wrote home regarding her guests' rudeness, and her own
discomfiture, old Mrs. Sedley was mightily pleased nevertheless, and talked about Emmy's friend, the
Countess of Bareacres, with such assiduity that the news how his son was entertaining peers and peeresses
actually came to Osborne's ears in the City.
Those who know the present LieutenantGeneral Sir George Tufto, K.C.B., and have seen him, as they may
on most days in the season, padded and in stays, strutting down Pall Mall with a rickety swagger on his
highheeled lacquered boots, leering under the bonnets of passers by, or riding a showy chestnut, and
ogling broughams in the Parksthose who know the present Sir George Tufto would hardly recognise the
daring Peninsular and Waterloo officer. He has thick curling brown hair and black eyebrows now, and his
whiskers are of the deepest purple. He was lighthaired and bald in 1815, and stouter in the person and in the
limbs, which especially have shrunk very much of late. When he was about seventy years of age (he is now
nearly eighty), his hair, which was very scarce and quite white, suddenly grew thick, and brown, and curly,
and his whiskers and eyebrows took their present colour. Illnatured people say that his chest is all wool, and
that his hair, because it never grows, is a wig. Tom Tufto, with whose father he quarrelled ever so many years
ago, declares that Mademoiselle de Jaisey, of the French theatre, pulled his grandpapa's hair off in the
greenroom; but Tom is notoriously spiteful and jealous; and the General's wig has nothing to do with our
story.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 153
Page No 156
One day, as some of our friends of the th were sauntering in the flowermarket of Brussels, having been to
see the Hotel de Ville, which Mrs. Major O'Dowd declared was not near so large or handsome as her
fawther's mansion of Glenmalony, an officer of rank, with an orderly behind him, rode up to the market, and
descending from his horse, came amongst the flowers, and selected the very finest bouquet which money
could buy. The beautiful bundle being tied up in a paper, the officer remounted, giving the nosegay into the
charge of his military groom, who carried it with a grin, following his chief, who rode away in great state and
selfsatisfaction.
"You should see the flowers at Glenmalony," Mrs. O'Dowd was remarking. "Me fawther has three Scotch
garners with nine helpers. We have an acre of hothouses, and pines as common as pays in the sayson. Our
greeps weighs six pounds every bunch of 'em, and upon me honour and conscience I think our magnolias is
as big as taykettles."
Dobbin, who never used to "draw out" Mrs. O'Dowd as that wicked Osborne delighted in doing (much to
Amelia's terror, who implored him to spare her), fell back in the crowd, crowing and sputtering until he
reached a safe distance, when he exploded amongst the astonished marketpeople with shrieks of yelling
laughter.
"Hwhat's that gawky guggling about?" said Mrs. O'Dowd. "Is it his nose bleedn? He always used to say 'twas
his nose bleedn, till he must have pomped all the blood out of 'um. An't the magnolias at Glenmalony as big
as taykettles, O'Dowd?"
"'Deed then they are, and bigger, Peggy," the Major said. When the conversation was interrupted in the
manner stated by the arrival of the officer who purchased the bouquet.
"Devlish fine horsewho is it?" George asked.
"You should see me brother Molloy Malony's horse, Molasses, that won the cop at the Curragh," the Major's
wife was exclaiming, and was continuing the family history, when her husband interrupted her by saying
"It's General Tufto, who commands the cavalry division"; adding quietly, "he and I were both shot in
the same leg at Talavera."
"Where you got your step," said George with a laugh. "General Tufto! Then, my dear, the Crawleys are
come."
Amelia's heart fellshe knew not why. The sun did not seem to shine so bright. The tall old roofs and gables
looked less picturesque all of a sudden, though it was a brilliant sunset, and one of the brightest and most
beautiful days at the end of May.
CHAPTER XXIX. Brussels
Mr. Jos had hired a pair of horses for his open carriage, with which cattle, and the smart London vehicle, he
made a very tolerable figure in the drives about Brussels. George purchased a horse for his private riding, and
he and Captain Dobbin would often accompany the carriage in which Jos and his sister took daily excursions
of pleasure. They went out that day in the park for their accustomed diversion, and there, sure enough,
George's remark with regard to the arrival of Rawdon Crawley and his wife proved to be correct. In the midst
of a little troop of horsemen, consisting of some of the very greatest persons in Brussels, Rebecca was seen in
the prettiest and tightest of ridinghabits, mounted on a beautiful little Arab, which she rode to perfection
(having acquired the art at Queen's Crawley, where the Baronet, Mr. Pitt, and Rawdon himself had given her
many lessons), and by the side of the gallant General Tufto.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 154
Page No 157
"Sure it's the Juke himself," cried Mrs. Major O'Dowd to Jos, who began to blush violently; "and that's Lord
Uxbridge on the bay. How elegant he looks! Me brother, Molloy Malony, is as like him as two pays."
Rebecca did not make for the carriage; but as soon as she perceived her old acquaintance Amelia seated in it,
acknowledged her presence by a gracious nod and smile, and by kissing and shaking her fingers playfully in
the direction of the vehicle. Then she resumed her conversation with General Tufto, who asked "who the fat
officer was in the goldlaced cap?" on which Becky replied, "that he was an officer in the East Indian
service." But Rawdon Crawley rode out of the ranks of his company, and came up and shook hands heartily
with Amelia, and said to Jos, "Well, old boy, how are you?" and stared in Mrs. O'Dowd's face and at.the
black cock's feathers until she began to think she had made a conquest of him.
George, who had been delayed behind, rode up almost immediately with Dobbin, and they touched their caps
to the august personages, among whom Osborne at once perceived Mrs. Crawley. He was delighted to see
Rawdon leaning over his carriage familiarly and talking to Amelia, and met the aidedecamp's cordial
greeting with more than corresponding warmth. The nods between Rawdon and Dobbin were of the very
faintest specimens of politeness.
Crawley told George where they were stopping with General Tufto at the Hotel du Parc, and George made his
friend promise to come speedily to Osborne's own residence. "Sorry I hadn't seen you three days ago,"
George said. "Had a dinner at the Restaurateur'srather a nice thing. Lord Bareacres, and the Countess, and
Lady Blanche, were good enough to dine with uswish we'd had you." Having thus let his friend know his
claims to be a man of fashion, Osborne parted from Rawdon, who followed the august squadron down an
alley into which they cantered, while George and Dobbin resumed their places, one on each side of Amelia's
carriage.
"How well the Juke looked," Mrs. O'Dowd remarked. "The Wellesleys and Malonys are related; but, of
course, poor I would never dream of introjuicing myself unless his Grace thought proper to remember our
familytie."
"He's a great soldier," Jos said, much more at ease now the great man was gone. "Was there ever a battle won
like Salamanca? Hey, Dobbin? But where was it he learnt his art? In India, my boy! The jungle's the school
for a general, mark me that. I knew him myself, too, Mrs. O'Dowd: we both of us danced the same evening
with Miss Cutler, daughter of Cutler of the Artillery, and a devilish fine girl, at Dumdum."
The apparition of the great personages held them all in talk during the drive; and at dinner; and until the hour
came when they were all to go to the Opera.
It was almost like Old England. The house was filled with familiar British faces, and those toilettes for which
the British female has long been celebrated. Mrs. O'Dowd's was not the least splendid amongst these, and she
had a curl on her forehead, and a set of Irish diamonds and Cairngorms, which outshone all the decorations in
the house, in her notion. Her presence used to excruciate Osborne; but go she would upon all parties of
pleasure on which she heard her young friends were bent. It never entered into her thought but that they must
be charmed with her company.
"She's been useful to you, my dear," George said to his wife, whom he could leave alone with less scruple
when she had this society. "But what a comfort it is that Rebecca's come: you will have her for a friend, and
we may get rid now of this damn'd Irishwoman." To this Amelia did not answer, yes or no: and how do we
know what her thoughts were?
The coup d'oeil of the Brussels operahouse did not strike Mrs. O'Dowd as being so fine as the theatre in
Fishamble Street, Dublin, nor was French music at all equal, in her opinion, to the melodies of her native
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 155
Page No 158
country. She favoured her friends with these and other opinions in a very loud tone of voice, and tossed about
a great clattering fan she sported, with the most splendid complacency.
"Who is that wonderful woman with Amelia, Rawdon, love?" said a lady in an opposite box (who, almost
always civil to her husband in private, was more fond than ever of him in company).
"Don't you see that creature with a yellow thing in her turban, and a red satin gown, and a great watch?"
"Near the pretty little woman in white?" asked a middleaged gentleman seated by the querist's side, with
orders in his button, and several underwaistcoats, and a great, choky, white stock.
"That pretty woman in white is Amelia, General: you are remarking all the pretty women, you naughty man."
"Only one, begad, in the world!" said the General, delighted, and the lady gave him a tap with a large bouquet
which she had.
"Bedad it's him," said Mrs. O'Dowd; "and that's the very bokay he bought in the Marshy aux Flures!" and
when Rebecca, having caught her friend's eye, performed the little handkissing operation once more, Mrs.
Major O'D., taking the compliment to herself, returned the salute with a gracious smile, which sent that
unfortunate Dobbin shrieking out of the box again.
At the end of the act, George was out of the box in a moment, and he was even going to pay his respects to
Rebecca in her loge. He met Crawley in the lobby, however, where they exchanged a few sentences upon the
occurrences of the last fortnight.
"You found my cheque all right at the agent's? George said, with a knowing air.
"All right, my boy," Rawdon answered. "Happy to give you your revenge. Governor come round?"
"Not yet," said George, "but he will; and you know I've some private fortune through my mother. Has Aunty
relented?"
"Sent me twenty pound, damned old screw. When shall we have a meet? The General dines out on Tuesday.
Can't you come Tuesday? I say, make Sedley cut off his moustache. What the devil does a civilian mean with
a moustache and those infernal frogs to his coat! Bybye. Try and come on Tuesday"; and Rawdon was
goingoff with two brilliant young gentlemen of fashion, who were, like himself, on the staff of a general
officer.
George was only half pleased to be asked to dinner on that particular day when the General was not to dine.
"I will go in and pay my respects to your wife," said he; at which Rawdon said, "Hm, as you please," looking
very glum, and at which the two young officers exchanged knowing glances. George parted from them and
strutted down the lobby to the General's box, the number of which he had carefully counted.
"Entrez," said a clear little voice, and our friend found himself in Rebecca's presence; who jumped up,
clapped her hands together, and held out both of them to George, so charmed was she to see him. The
General, with the orders in his button, stared at the newcomer with a sulky scowl, as much as to say, who the
devil are you?
"My dear Captain George!" cried little Rebecca in an ecstasy. "How good of you to come. The General and I
were moping together teteatete. General, this is my Captain George of whom you heard me talk."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 156
Page No 159
"Indeed," said the General, with a very small bow; "of what regiment is Captain George?"
George mentioned the th: how he wished he could have said it was a crack cavalry corps.
"Come home lately from the West Indies, I believe. Not seen much service in the late war. Quartered here,
Captain George?"the General went on with killing haughtiness.
"Not Captain George, you stupid man; Captain Osborne," Rebecca said. The General all the while was
looking savagely from one to the other.
"Captain Osborne, indeed! Any relation to the L Osbornes?"
"We bear the same arms," George said, as indeed was the fact; Mr. Osborne having consulted with a herald in
Long Acre, and picked the L arms out of the peerage, when he set up his carriage fifteen years before. The
General made no reply to this announcement; but took up his operaglassthe doublebarrelled lorgnon
was not invented in those daysand pretended to examine the house; but Rebecca saw that his disengaged
eye was working round in her direction, and shooting out bloodshot glances at her and George.
She redoubled in cordiality. "How is dearest Amelia? But I needn't ask: how pretty she looks! And who is
that nice goodnatured looking creature with hera flame of yours? O, you wicked men! And there is Mr.
Sedley eating ice, I declare: how he seems to enjoy it! General, why have we not had any ices?"
"Shall I go and fetch you some?" said the General, bursting with wrath.
"Let ME go, I entreat you," George said.
"No, I will go to Amelia's box. Dear, sweet girl! Give me your arm, Captain George"; and so saying, and with
a nod to the General, she tripped into the lobby. She gave George the queerest, knowingest look, when they
were together, a look which might have been interpreted, "Don't you see the state of affairs, and what a fool
I'm making of him?" But he did not perceive it. He was thinking of his own plans, and lost in pompous
admiration of his own irresistible powers of pleasing.
The curses to which the General gave a low utterance, as soon as Rebecca and her conqueror had quitted him,
were so deep, that I am sure no compositor would venture to print them were they written down. They came
from the General's heart; and a wonderful thing it is to think that the human heart is capable of generating
such produce, and can throw out, as occasion demands, such a supply of lust and fury, rage and hatred.
Amelia's gentle eyes, too, had been fixed anxiously on the pair, whose conduct had so chafed the jealous
General; but when Rebecca entered her box, she flew to her friend with an affectionate rapture which showed
itself, in spite of the publicity of the place; for she embraced her dearest friend in the presence of the whole
house, at least in full view of the General's glass, now brought to bear upon the Osborne party. Mrs. Rawdon
saluted Jos, too, with the kindliest greeting: she admired Mrs. O'Dowd's large Cairngorm brooch and superb
Irish diamonds, and wouldn't believe that they were not from Golconda direct. She bustled, she chattered, she
turned and twisted, and smiled upon one, and smirked on another, all in full view of the jealous operaglass
opposite. And when the time for the ballet came (in which there was no dancer that went through her
grimaces or performed her comedy of action better), she skipped back to her own box, leaning on Captain
Dobbin's arm this time. No, she would not have George's: he must stay and talk to his dearest, best, little
Amelia.
"What a humbug that woman is!" honest old Dobbin mumbled to George, when he came back from
Rebecca's box, whither he had conducted her in perfect silence, and with a countenance as glum as an
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 157
Page No 160
undertaker's. "She writhes and twists about like a snake. All the time she was here, didn't you see, George,
how she was acting at the General over the way?"
"Humbugacting! Hang it, she's the nicest little woman in England," George replied, showing his white
teeth, and giving his ambrosial whiskers a twirl. "You ain't a man of the world, Dobbin. Dammy, look at her
now, she's talked over Tufto in no time. Look how he's laughing! Gad, what a shoulder she has! Emmy, why
didn't you have a bouquet? Everybody has a bouquet."
"Faith, then, why didn't you BOY one?" Mrs. O'Dowd said; and both Amelia and William Dobbin thanked
her for this timely observation. But beyond this neither of the ladies rallied. Amelia was overpowered by the
flash and the dazzle and the fashionable talk of her worldly rival. Even the O'Dowd was silent and subdued
after Becky's brilliant apparition, and scarcely said a word more about Glenmalony all the evening.
"When do you intend to give up play, George, as you have promised me, any time these hundred years?"
Dobbin said to his friend a few days after the night at the Opera. "When do you intend to give up
sermonising?" was the other's reply. "What the deuce, man, are you alarmed about? We play low; I won last
night. You don't suppose Crawley cheats? With fair play it comes to pretty much the same thing at the year's
end."
"But I don't think he could pay if he lost," Dobbin said; and his advice met with the success which advice
usually commands. Osborne and Crawley were repeatedly together now. General Tufto dined abroad almost
constantly. George was always welcome in the apartments (very close indeed to those of the General) which
the aidedecamp and his wife occupied in the hotel.
Amelia's manners were such when she and George visited Crawley and his wife at these quarters, that they
had very nearly come to their first quarrel; that is, George scolded his wife violently for her evident
unwillingness to go, and the high and mighty manner in which she comported herself towards Mrs. Crawley,
her old friend; and Amelia did not say one single word in reply; but with her husband's eye upon her, and
Rebecca scanning her as she felt, was, if possible, more bashful and awkward on the second visit which she
paid to Mrs. Rawdon, than on her first call.
Rebecca was doubly affectionate, of course, and would not take notice, in the least, of her friend's coolness.
"I think Emmy has become prouder since her father's name was in thesince Mr. Sedley's
MISFORTUNES," Rebecca said, softening the phrase charitably for George's ear.
"Upon my word, I thought when we were at Brighton she was doing me the honour to be jealous of me; and
now I suppose she is scandalised because Rawdon, and I, and the General live together. Why, my dear
creature, how could we, with our means, live at all, but for a friend to share expenses? And do you suppose
that Rawdon is not big enough to take care of my honour? But I'm very much obliged to Emmy, very," Mrs.
Rawdon said.
"Pooh, jealousy!" answered George, "all women are jealous."
"And all men too. Weren't you jealous of General Tufto, and the General of you, on the night of the Opera?
Why, he was ready to eat me for going with you to visit that foolish little wife of yours; as if I care a pin for
either of you," Crawley's wife said, with a pert toss of her head. "Will you dine here? The dragon dines with
the CommanderinChief. Great news is stirring. They say the French have crossed the frontier. We shall
have a quiet dinner."
George accepted the invitation, although his wife was a little ailing. They were now not quite six weeks
married. Another woman was laughing or sneering at her expense, and he not angry. He was not even angry
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 158
Page No 161
with himself, this goodnatured fellow. It is a shame, he owned to himself; but hang it, if a pretty woman
WILL throw herself in your way, why, what can a fellow do, you know? I AM rather free about women, he
had often said, smiling and nodding knowingly to Stubble and Spooney, and other comrades of the
messtable; and they rather respected him than otherwise for this prowess. Next to conquering in war,
conquering in love has been a source of pride, time out of mind, amongst men in Vanity Fair, or how should
schoolboys brag of their amours, or Don Juan be popular?
So Mr. Osborne, having a firm conviction in his own mind that he was a womankiller and destined to
conquer, did not run counter to his fate, but yielded himself up to it quite complacently. And as Emmy did
not say much or plague him with her jealousy, but merely became unhappy and pined over it miserably in
secret, he chose to fancy that she was not suspicious of what all his acquaintance were perfectly
awarenamely, that he was carrying on a desperate flirtation with Mrs. Crawley. He rode with her whenever
she was free. He pretended regimental business to Amelia (by which falsehood she was not in the least
deceived), and consigning his wife to solitude or her brother's society, passed his evenings in the Crawleys'
company; losing money to the husband and flattering himself that the wife was dying of love for him. It is
very likely that this worthy couple never absolutely conspired and agreed together in so many words: the one
to cajole the young gentleman, whilst the other won his money at cards: but they understood each other
perfectly well, and Rawdon let Osborne come and go with entire good humour.
George was so occupied with his new acquaintances that he and William Dobbin were by no means so much
together as formerly. George avoided him in public and in the regiment, and, as we see, did not like those
sermons which his senior was disposed to inflict upon him. If some parts of his conduct made Captain
Dobbin exceedingly grave and cool; of what use was it to tell George that, though his whiskers were large,
and his own opinion of his knowingness great, he was as green as a schoolboy? that Rawdon was making a
victim of him as he had done of many before, and as soon as he had used him would fling him off with scorn?
He would not listen: and so, as Dobbin, upon those days when he visited the 0sborne house, seldom had the
advantage of meeting his old friend, much painful and unavailing talk between them was spared. Our friend
George was in the full career of the pleasures of Vanity Fair.
There never was, since the days of Darius, such a brilliant train of campfollowers as hung round the Duke of
Wellington's army in the Low Countries, in 1815; and led it dancing and feasting, as it were, up to the very
brink of battle. A certain ball which a noble Duchess gave at Brussels on the 15th of June in the
abovenamed year is historical. All Brussels had been in a state of excitement about it, and I have heard from
ladies who were in that town at the period, that the talk and interest of persons of their own sex regarding the
ball was much greater even than in respect of the enemy in their front. The struggles, intrigues, and prayers to
get tickets were such as only English ladies will employ, in order to gain admission to the society of the great
of their own nation.
Jos and Mrs. O'Dowd, who were panting to be asked, strove in vain to procure tickets; but others of our
friends were more lucky. For instance, through the interest of my Lord Bareacres, and as a setoff for the
dinner at the restaurateur's, George got a card for Captain and Mrs. Osborne; which circumstance greatly
elated him. Dobbin, who was a friend of the General commanding the division in which their regiment was,
came laughing one day to Mrs. Osborne, and displayed a similar invitation, which made Jos envious, and
George wonder how the deuce he should be getting into society. Mr. and Mrs. Rawdon, finally, were of
course invited; as became the friends of a General commanding a cavalry brigade.
On the appointed night, George, having commanded new dresses and ornaments of all sorts for Amelia, drove
to the famous ball, where his wife did not know a single soul. After looking about for Lady Bareacres, who
cut him, thinking the card was quite enoughand after placing Amelia on a bench, he left her to her own
cogitations there, thinking, on his own part, that he had behaved very handsomely in getting her new clothes,
and bringing her to the ball, where she was free to amuse herself as she liked. Her thoughts were not of the
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 159
Page No 162
pleasantest, and nobody except honest Dobbin came to disturb them.
Whilst her appearance was an utter failure (as her husband felt with a sort of rage), Mrs. Rawdon Crawley's
debut was, on the contrary, very brilliant. She arrived very late. Her face was radiant; her dress perfection. In
the midst of the great persons assembled, and the eye glasses directed to her, Rebecca seemed to be as cool
and collected as when she used to marshal Miss Pinkerton's little girls to church. Numbers of the men she
knew already, and the dandies thronged round her. As for the ladies, it was whispered among them that
Rawdon had run away with her from out of a convent, and that she was a relation of the Montmorency
family. She spoke French so perfectly that there might be some truth in this report, and it was agreed that her
manners were fine, and her air distingue. Fifty wouldbe partners thronged round her at once, and pressed to
have the honour to dance with her. But she said she was engaged, and only going to dance very little; and
made her way at once to the place where Emmy sate quite unnoticed, and dismally unhappy. And so, to finish
the poor child at once, Mrs. Rawdon ran and greeted affectionately her dearest Amelia, and began forthwith
to patronise her. She found fault with her friend's dress, and her hairdresser, and wondered how she could be
so chaussee, and vowed that she must send her corsetiere the next morning. She vowed that it was a delightful
ball; that there was everybody that every one knew, and only a VERY few nobodies in the whole room. It is a
fact, that in a fortnight, and after three dinners in general society, this young woman had got up the genteel
jargon so well, that a native could not speak it better; and it was only from her French being so good, that you
could know she was not a born woman of fashion.
George, who had left Emmy on her bench on entering the ballroom, very soon found his way back when
Rebecca was by her dear friend's side. Becky was just lecturing Mrs. Osborne upon the follies which her
husband was committing. "For God's sake, stop him from gambling, my dear," she said, "or he will ruin
himself. He and Rawdon are playing at cards every night, and you know he is very poor, and Rawdon will
win every shilling from him if he does not take care. Why don't you prevent him, you little careless creature?
Why don't you come to us of an evening, instead of moping at home with that Captain Dobbin? I dare say he
is tres aimable; but how could one love a man with feet of such size? Your husband's feet are darlingsHere
he comes. Where have you been, wretch? Here is Emmy crying her eyes out for you. Are you coming to fetch
me for the quadrille?" And she left her bouquet and shawl by Amelia's side, and tripped off with George to
dance. Women only know how to wound so. There is a poison on the tips of their little shafts, which stings a
thousand times more than a man's blunter weapon. Our poor Emmy, who had never hated, never sneered all
her life, was powerless in the hands of her remorseless little enemy.
George danced with Rebecca twice or thricehow many times Amelia scarcely knew. She sat quite
unnoticed in her corner, except when Rawdon came up with some words of clumsy conversation: and later in
the evening, when Captain Dobbin made so bold as to bring her refreshments and sit beside her. He did not
like to ask her why she was so sad; but as a pretext for the tears which were filling in her eyes, she told him
that Mrs. Crawley had alarmed her by telling her that George would go on playing.
"It is curious, when a man is bent upon play, by what clumsy rogues he will allow himself to be cheated,"
Dobbin said; and Emmy said, "Indeed." She was thinking of something else. It was not the loss of the money
that grieved her.
At last George came back for Rebecca's shawl and flowers. She was going away. She did not even
condescend to come back and say goodbye to Amelia. The poor girl let her husband come and go without
saying a word, and her head fell on her breast. Dobbin had been called away, and was whispering deep in
conversation with the General of the division, his friend, and had not seen this last parting. George went away
then with the bouquet; but when he gave it to the owner, there lay a note, coiled like a snake among the
flowers. Rebecca's eye caught it at once. She had been used to deal with notes in early life. She put out her
hand and took the nosegay. He saw by her eyes as they met, that she was aware what she should find there.
Her husband hurried her away, still too intent upon his own thoughts, seemingly, to take note of any marks of
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 160
Page No 163
recognition which might pass between his friend and his wife. These were, however, but trifling. Rebecca
gave George her hand with one of her usual quick knowing glances, and made a curtsey and walked away.
George bowed over the hand, said nothing in reply to a remark of Crawley's, did not hear it even, his brain
was so throbbing with triumph and excitement, and allowed them to go away without a word.
His wife saw the one part at least of the bouquetscene. It was quite natural that George should come at
Rebecca's request to get her her scarf and flowers: it was no more than he had done twenty times before in the
course of the last few days; but now it was too much for her. "William," she said, suddenly clinging to
Dobbin, who was near her, "you've always been very kind to meI'm I'm not well. Take me home." She
did not know she called him by his Christian name, as George was accustomed to do. He went away with her
quickly. Her lodgings were hard by; and they threaded through the crowd without, where everything seemed
to be more astir than even in the ballroom within.
George had been angry twice or thrice at finding his wife up on his return from the parties which he
frequented: so she went straight to bed now; but although she did not sleep, and although the din and clatter,
and the galloping of horsemen were incessant, she never heard any of these noises, having quite other
disturbances to keep her awake.
Osborne meanwhile, wild with elation, went off to a playtable, and began to bet frantically. He won
repeatedly. "Everything succeeds with me tonight," he said. But his luck at play even did not cure him of his
restlessness, and he started up after awhile, pocketing his winnings, and went to a buffet, where he drank off
many bumpers of wine.
Here, as he was rattling away to the people around, laughing loudly and wild with spirits, Dobbin found him.
He had been to the cardtables to look there for his friend. Dobbin looked as pale and grave as his comrade
was flushed and jovial.
''Hullo, Dob! Come and drink, old Dob! The Duke's wine is famous. Give me some more, you sir"; and he
held out a trembling glass for the liquor.
"Come out, George," said Dobbin, still gravely; "don't drink."
"Drink! there's nothing like it. Drink yourself, and light up your lantern jaws, old boy. Here's to you."
Dobbin went up and whispered something to him, at which George, giving a start and a wild hurray, tossed
off his glass, clapped it on the table, and walked away speedily on his friend's arm. "The enemy has passed
the Sambre," William said, "and our left is already engaged. Come away. We are to march in three hours."
Away went George, his nerves quivering with excitement at the news so long looked for, so sudden when it
came. What were love and intrigue now? He thought about a thousand things but these in his rapid walk to
his quartershis past life and future chancesthe fate which might be before himthe wife, the child
perhaps, from whom unseen he might be about to part. Oh, how he wished that night's work undone! and that
with a clear conscience at least he might say farewell to the tender and guileless being by whose love he had
set such little store!
He thought over his brief married life. In those few weeks he had frightfully dissipated his little capital. How
wild and reckless he had been! Should any mischance befall him: what was then left for her? How unworthy
he was of her. Why had he married her? He was not fit for marriage. Why had he disobeyed his father, who
had been always so generous to him? Hope, remorse, ambition, tenderness, and selfish regret filled his heart.
He sate down and wrote to his father, remembering what he had said once before, when he was engaged to
fight a duel. Dawn faintly streaked the sky as he closed this farewell letter. He sealed it, and kissed the
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 161
Page No 164
superscription. He thought how he had deserted that generous father, and of the thousand kindnesses which
the stern old man had done him.
He had looked into Amelia's bedroom when he entered; she lay quiet, and her eyes seemed closed, and he
was glad that she was asleep. On arriving at his quarters from the ball, he had found his regimental servant
already making preparations for his departure: the man had understood his signal to be still, and these
arrangements were very quickly and silently made. Should he go in and wake Amelia, he thought, or leave a
note for her brother to break the news of departure to her? He went in to look at her once again.
She had been awake when he first entered her room, but had kept her eyes closed, so that even her
wakefulness should not seem to reproach him. But when he had returned, so soon after herself, too, this timid
little heart had felt more at ease, and turning towards him as he stept softly out of the room, she had fallen
into a light sleep. George came in and looked at her again, entering still more softly. By the pale nightlamp
he could see her sweet, pale facethe purple eyelids were fringed and closed, and one round arm, smooth
and white, lay outside of the coverlet. Good God! how pure she was; how gentle, how tender, and how
friendless! and he, how selfish, brutal, and black with crime! Heartstained, and shamestricken, he stood at
the bed's foot, and looked at the sleeping girl. How dared hewho was he, to pray for one so spotless! God
bless her! God bless her! He came to the bedside, and looked at the hand, the little soft hand, lying asleep;
and he bent over the pillow noiselessly towards the gentle pale face.
Two fair arms closed tenderly round his neck as he stooped down. "I am awake, George," the poor child said,
with a sob fit to break the little heart that nestled so closely by his own. She was awake, poor soul, and to
what? At that moment a bugle from the Place of Arms began sounding clearly, and was taken up through the
town; and amidst the drums of the infantry, and the shrill pipes of the Scotch, the whole city awoke.
CHAPTER XXX. "The Girl I Left Behind Me"
We do not claim to rank among the military novelists. Our place is with the noncombatants. When the decks
are cleared for action we go below and wait meekly. We should only be in the way of the manoeuvres that the
gallant fellows are performing overhead. We shall go no farther with the th than to the city gate: and
leaving Major O'Dowd to his duty, come back to the Major's wife, and the ladies and the baggage.
Now the Major and his lady, who had not been invited to the ball at which in our last chapter other of our
friends figured, had much more time to take their wholesome natural rest in bed, than was accorded to people
who wished to enjoy pleasure as well as to do duty. "It's my belief, Peggy, my dear," said he, as he placidly
pulled his nightcap over his ears, "that there will be such a ball danced in a day or two as some of 'em has
never heard the chune of"; and he was much more happy to retire to rest after partaking of a quiet tumbler,
than to figure at any other sort of amusement. Peggy, for her part, would have liked to have shown her turban
and bird of paradise at the ball, but for the information which her husband had given her, and which made her
very grave.
"I'd like ye wake me about half an hour before the assembly beats," the Major said to his lady. "Call me at
half past one, Peggy dear, and see me things is ready. May be I'll not come back to breakfast, Mrs. O'D."
With which words, which signified his opinion that the regiment would march the next morning, the Major
ceased talking, and fell asleep.
Mrs. O'Dowd, the good housewife, arrayed in curl papers and a camisole, felt that her duty was to act, and
not to sleep, at this juncture. "Time enough for that," she said, "when Mick's gone"; and so she packed his
travelling valise ready for the march, brushed his cloak, his cap, and other warlike habiliments, set them out
in order for him; and stowed away in the cloak pockets a light package of portable refreshments, and a
wickercovered flask or pocketpistol, containing near a pint of a remarkably sound Cognac brandy, of
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 162
Page No 165
which she and the Major approved very much; and as soon as the hands of the "repayther" pointed to
halfpast one, and its interior arrangements (it had a tone quite equal to a cathaydral, its fair owner
considered) knelled forth that fatal hour, Mrs. O'Dowd woke up her Major, and had as comfortable a cup of
coffee prepared for him as any made that morning in Brussels. And who is there will deny that this worthy
lady's preparations betokened affection as much as the fits of tears and hysterics by which more sensitive
females exhibited their love, and that their partaking of this coffee, which they drank together while the
bugles were sounding the turnout and the drums beating in the various quarters of the town, was not more
useful and to the purpose than the outpouring of any mere sentiment could be? The consequence was, that the
Major appeared on parade quite trim, fresh, and alert, his wellshaved rosy countenance, as he sate on
horseback, giving cheerfulness and confidence to the whole corps. All the officers saluted her when the
regiment marched by the balcony on which this brave woman stood, and waved them a cheer as they passed;
and I daresay it was not from want of courage, but from a sense of female delicacy and propriety, that she
refrained from leading the gallant th personally into action.
On Sundays, and at periods of a solemn nature, Mrs. O'Dowd used to read with great gravity out of a large
volume of her uncle the Dean's sermons. It had been of great comfort to her on board the transport as they
were coming home, and were very nearly wrecked, on their return from the West Indies. After the regiment's
departure she betook herself to this volume for meditation; perhaps she did not understand much of what she
was reading, and her thoughts were elsewhere: but the sleep project, with poor Mick's nightcap there on the
pillow, was quite a vain one. So it is in the world. Jack or Donald marches away to glory with his knapsack
on his shoulder, stepping out briskly to the tune of "The Girl I Left Behind Me." It is she who remains and
suffersand has the leisure to think, and brood, and remember.
Knowing how useless regrets are, and how the indulgence of sentiment only serves to make people more
miserable, Mrs. Rebecca wisely determined to give way to no vain feelings of sorrow, and bore the parting
from her husband with quite a Spartan equanimity. Indeed Captain Rawdon himself was much more affected
at the leave taking than the resolute little woman to whom he bade farewell. She had mastered this rude
coarse nature; and he loved and worshipped her with all his faculties of regard and admiration. In all his life
he had never been so happy, as, during the past few months, his wife had made him. All former delights of
turf, mess, huntingfield, and gamblingtable; all previous loves and courtships of milliners, operadancers,
and the like easy triumphs of the clumsy military Adonis, were quite insipid when compared to the lawful
matrimonial pleasures which of late he had enjoyed. She had known perpetually how to divert him; and he
had found his house and her society a thousand times more pleasant than any place or company which he had
ever frequented from his childhood until now. And he cursed his past follies and extravagances, and
bemoaned his vast outlying debts above all, which must remain for ever as obstacles to prevent his wife's
advancement in the world. He had often groaned over these in midnight conversations with Rebecca,
although as a bachelor they had never given him any disquiet. He himself was struck with this phenomenon.
"Hang it," he would say (or perhaps use a still stronger expression out of his simple vocabulary), "before I
was married I didn't care what bills I put my name to, and so long as Moses would wait or Levy would renew
for three months, I kept on never minding. But since I'm married, except renewing, of course, I give you my
honour I've not touched a bit of stamped paper."
Rebecca always knew how to conjure away these moods of melancholy. "Why, my stupid love," she would
say, "we have not done with your aunt yet. If she fails us, isn't there what you call the Gazette? or, stop, when
your uncle Bute's life drops, I have another scheme. The living has always belonged to the younger brother,
and why shouldn't you sell out and go into the Church?" The idea of this conversion set Rawdon into roars of
laughter: you might have heard the explosion through the hotel at midnight, and the hawhaws of the great
dragoon's voice. General Tufto heard him from his quarters on the first floor above them; and Rebecca acted
the scene with great spirit, and preached Rawdon's first sermon, to the immense delight of the General at
breakfast.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 163
Page No 166
But these were mere bygone days and talk. When the final news arrived that the campaign was opened, and
the troops were to march, Rawdon's gravity became such that Becky rallied him about it in a manner which
rather hurt the feelings of the Guardsman. "You don't suppose I'm afraid, Becky, I should think," he said,
with a tremor in his voice. "But I'm a pretty good mark for a shot, and you see if it brings me down, why I
leave one and perhaps two behind me whom I should wish to provide for, as I brought 'em into the scrape. It
is no laughing matter that, Mrs. C., anyways."
Rebecca by a hundred caresses and kind words tried to soothe the feelings of the wounded lover. It was only
when her vivacity and sense of humour got the better of this sprightly creature (as they would do under most
circumstances of life indeed) that she would break out with her satire, but she could soon put on a demure
face. "Dearest love," she said, "do you suppose I feel nothing?" and hastily dashing something from her eyes,
she looked up in her husband's face with a smile.
"Look here," said he. "If I drop, let us see what there is for you. I have had a pretty good run of luck here, and
here's two hundred and thirty pounds. I have got ten Napoleons in my pocket. That is as much as I shall want;
for the General pays everything like a prince; and if I'm hit, why you know I cost nothing. Don't cry, little
woman; I may live to vex you yet. Well, I shan't take either of my horses, but shall ride the General's grey
charger: it's cheaper, and I told him mine was lame. If I'm done, those two ought to fetch you something.
Grigg offered ninety for the mare yesterday, before this confounded news came, and like a fool I wouldn't let
her go under the two o's. Bullfinch will fetch his price any day, only you'd better sell him in this country,
because the dealers have so many bills of mine, and so I'd rather he shouldn't go back to England. Your little
mare the General gave you will fetch something, and there's no dd livery stable bills here as there are in
London," Rawdon added, with a laugh. "There's that dressingcase cost me two hundred that is, I owe two
for it; and the gold tops and bottles must be worth thirty or forty. Please to put THAT up the spout, ma'am,
with my pins, and rings, and watch and chain, and things. They cost a precious lot of money. Miss Crawley, I
know, paid a hundred down for the chain and ticker. Gold tops and bottles, indeed! dammy, I'm sorry I didn't
take more now. Edwards pressed on me a silver gilt bootjack, and I might have had a dressingcase fitted
up with a silver warmingpan, and a service of plate. But we must make the best of what we've got, Becky,
you know."
And so, making his last dispositions, Captain Crawley, who had seldom thought about anything but himself,
until the last few months of his life, when Love had obtained the mastery over the dragoon, went through the
various items of his little catalogue of effects, striving to see how they might be turned into money for his
wife's benefit, in case any accident should befall him. He pleased himself by noting down with a pencil, in his
big schoolboy handwriting, the various items of his portable property which might be sold for his widow's
advantage as, for example, "My doublebarril by Manton, say 40 guineas; my driving cloak, lined with sable
fur, 50 pounds; my duelling pistols in rosewood case (same which I shot Captain Marker), 20 pounds; my
regulation saddleholsters and housings; my Laurie ditto," and so forth, over all of which articles he made
Rebecca the mistress.
Faithful to his plan of economy, the Captain dressed himself in his oldest and shabbiest uniform and epaulets,
leaving the newest behind, under his wife's (or it might be his widow's) guardianship. And this famous dandy
of Windsor and Hyde Park went off on his campaign with a kit as modest as that of a sergeant, and with
something like a prayer on his lips for the woman he was leaving. He took her up from the ground, and held
her in his arms for a minute, tight pressed against his strongbeating heart. His face was purple and his eyes
dim, as he put her down and left her. He rode by his General's side, and smoked his cigar in silence as they
hastened after the troops of the General's brigade, which preceded them; and it was not until they were some
miles on their way that he left off twirling his moustache and broke silence.
And Rebecca, as we have said, wisely determined not to give way to unavailing sentimentality on her
husband's departure. She waved him an adieu from the window, and stood there for a moment looking out
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 164
Page No 167
after he was gone. The cathedral towers and the full gables of the quaint old houses were just beginning to
blush in the sunrise. There had been no rest for her that night. She was still in her pretty balldress, her fair
hair hanging somewhat out of curl on her neck, and the circles round her eyes dark with watching. "What a
fright I seem," she said, examining herself in the glass, "and how pale this pink makes one look!" So she
divested herself of this pink raiment; in doing which a note fell out from her corsage, which she picked up
with a smile, and locked into her dressingbox. And then she put her bouquet of the ball into a glass of water,
and went to bed, and slept very comfortably.
The town was quite quiet when she woke up at ten o'clock, and partook of coffee, very requisite and
comforting after the exhaustion and grief of the morning's occurrences.
This meal over, she resumed honest Rawdon's calculations of the night previous, and surveyed her position.
Should the worst befall, all things considered, she was pretty well to do. There were her own trinkets and
trousseau, in addition to those which her husband had left behind. Rawdon's generosity, when they were first
married, has already been described and lauded. Besides these, and the little mare, the General, her slave and
worshipper, had made her many very handsome presents, in the shape of cashmere shawls bought at the
auction of a bankrupt French general's lady, and numerous tributes from the jewellers' shops, all of which
betokened her admirer's taste and wealth. As for "tickers," as poor Rawdon called watches, her apartments
were alive with their clicking. For, happening to mention one night that hers, which Rawdon had given to her,
was of English workmanship, and went ill, on the very next morning there came to her a little bijou marked
Leroy, with a chain and cover charmingly set with turquoises, and another signed Brequet, which was
covered with pearls, and yet scarcely bigger than a halfcrown. General Tufto had bought one, and Captain
Osborne had gallantly presented the other. Mrs. Osborne had no watch, though, to do George justice, she
might have had one for the asking, and the Honourable Mrs. Tufto in England had an old instrument of her
mother's that might have served for the platewarming pan which Rawdon talked about. If Messrs. Howell
and James were to publish a list of the purchasers of all the trinkets which they sell, how surprised would
some families be: and if all these ornaments went to gentlemen's lawful wives and daughters, what a
profusion of jewellery there would be exhibited in the genteelest homes of Vanity Fair!
Every calculation made of these valuables Mrs. Rebecca found, not without a pungent feeling of triumph and
self satisfaction, that should circumstances occur, she might reckon on six or seven hundred pounds at the
very least, to begin the world with; and she passed the morning disposing, ordering, looking out, and locking
up her properties in the most agreeable manner. Among the notes in Rawdon's pocketbook was a draft for
twenty pounds on Osborne's banker. This made her think about Mrs. Osborne. "I will go and get the draft
cashed," she said, "and pay a visit afterwards to poor little Emmy." If this is a novel without a hero, at least
let us lay claim to a heroine. No man in the British army which has marched away, not the great Duke
himself, could be more cool or collected in the presence of doubts and difficulties, than the indomitable little
aidedecamp's wife.
And there was another of our acquaintances who was also to be left behind, a noncombatant, and whose
emotions and behaviour we have therefore a right to know. This was our friend the excollector of Boggley
Wollah, whose rest was broken, like other people's, by the sounding of the bugles in the early morning. Being
a great sleeper, and fond of his bed, it is possible he would have snoozed on until his usual hour of rising in
the forenoon, in spite of all the drums, bugles, and bagpipes in the British army, but for an interruption, which
did not come from George Osborne, who shared Jos's quarters with him, and was as usual occupied too much
with his own affairs or with grief at parting with his wife, to think of taking leave of his slumbering
brotherinlawit was not George, we say, who interposed between Jos Sedley and sleep, but Captain
Dobbin, who came and roused him up, insisting on shaking hands with him before his departure.
"Very kind of you," said Jos, yawning, and wishing the Captain at the deuce.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 165
Page No 168
"II didn't like to go off without saying goodbye, you know," Dobbin said in a very incoherent manner;
"because you know some of us mayn't come back again, and I like to see you all well, andand that sort of
thing, you know."
"What do you mean?" Jos asked, rubbing his eyes. The Captain did not in the least hear him or look at the
stout gentleman in the nightcap, about whom he professed to have such a tender interest. The hypocrite was
looking and listening with all his might in the direction of George's apartments, striding about the room,
upsetting the chairs, beating the tattoo, biting his nails, and showing other signs of great inward emotion.
Jos had always had rather a mean opinion of the Captain, and now began to think his courage was somewhat
equivocal. "What is it I can do for you, Dobbin?" he said, in a sarcastic tone.
"I tell you what you can do," the Captain replied, coming up to the bed; "we march in a quarter of an hour,
Sedley, and neither George nor I may ever come back. Mind you, you are not to stir from this town until you
ascertain how things go. You are to stay here and watch over your sister, and comfort her, and see that no
harm comes to her. If anything happens to George, remember she has no one but you in the world to look to.
If it goes wrong with the army, you'll see her safe back to England; and you will promise me on your word
that you will never desert her. I know you won't: as far as money goes, you were always free enough with
that. Do you want any? I mean, have you enough gold to take you back to England in case of a misfortune?"
"Sir," said Jos, majestically, "when I want money, I know where to ask for it. And as for my sister, you
needn't tell me how I ought to behave to her."
"You speak like a man of spirit, Jos," the other answered goodnaturedly, "and I am glad that George can
leave her in such good hands. So I may give him your word of honour, may I, that in case of extremity you
will stand by her?"
"Of course, of course," answered Mr. Jos, whose generosity in money matters Dobbin estimated quite
correctly.
"And you'll see her safe out of Brussels in the event of a defeat?"
"A defeat! D it, sir, it's impossible. Don't try and frighten ME," the hero cried from his bed; and Dobbin's
mind was thus perfectly set at ease now that Jos had spoken out so resolutely respecting his conduct to his
sister. "At least," thought the Captain, "there will be a retreat secured for her in case the worst should ensue."
If Captain Dobbin expected to get any personal comfort and satisfaction from having one more view of
Amelia before the regiment marched away, his selfishness was punished just as such odious egotism deserved
to be. The door of Jos's bedroom opened into the sittingroom which was common to the family party, and
opposite this door was that of Amelia's chamber. The bugles had wakened everybody: there was no use in
concealment now. George's servant was packing in this room: Osborne coming in and out of the contiguous
bedroom, flinging to the man such articles as he thought fit to carry on the campaign. And presently Dobbin
had the opportunity which his heart coveted, and he got sight of Amelia's face once more. But what a face it
was! So white, so wild and despairstricken, that the remembrance of it haunted him afterwards like a crime,
and the sight smote him with inexpressible pangs of longing and pity.
She was wrapped in a white morning dress, her hair falling on her shoulders, and her large eyes fixed and
without light. By way of helping on the preparations for the departure, and showing that she too could be
useful at a moment so critical, this poor soul had taken up a sash of George's from the drawers whereon it lay,
and followed him to and fro with the sash in her hand, looking on mutely as his packing proceeded. She came
out and stood, leaning at the wall, holding this sash against her bosom, from which the heavy net of crimson
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 166
Page No 169
dropped like a large stain of blood. Our gentlehearted Captain felt a guilty shock as he looked at her. "Good
God," thought he, "and is it grief like this I dared to pry into?" And there was no help: no means to soothe
and comfort this helpless, speechless misery. He stood for a moment and looked at her, powerless and torn
with pity, as a parent regards an infant in pain.
At last, George took Emmy's hand, and led her back into the bedroom, from whence he came out alone. The
parting had taken place in that moment, and he was gone.
"Thank Heaven that is over," George thought, bounding down the stair, his sword under his arm, as he ran
swiftly to the alarm ground, where the regiment was mustered, and whither trooped men and officers
hurrying from their billets; his pulse was throbbing and his cheeks flushed: the great game of war was going
to be played, and he one of the players. What a fierce excitement of doubt, hope, and pleasure! What
tremendous hazards of loss or gain! What were all the games of chance he had ever played compared to this
one? Into all contests requiring athletic skill and courage, the young man, from his boyhood upwards, had
flung himself with all his might. The champion of his school and his regiment, the bravos of his companions
had followed him everywhere; from the boys' cricketmatch to the garrisonraces, he had won a hundred of
triumphs; and wherever he went women and men had admired and envied him. What qualities are there for
which a man gets so speedy a return of applause, as those of bodily superiority, activity, and valour? Time
out of mind strength and courage have been the theme of bards and romances; and from the story of Troy
down to today, poetry has always chosen a soldier for a hero. I wonder is it because men are cowards in
heart that they admire bravery so much, and place military valour so far beyond every other quality for
reward and worship?
So, at the sound of that stirring call to battle, George jumped away from the gentle arms in which he had been
dallying; not without a feeling of shame (although his wife's hold on him had been but feeble), that he should
have been detained there so long. The same feeling of eagerness and excitement was amongst all those
friends of his of whom we have had occasional glimpses, from the stout senior Major, who led the regiment
into action, to little Stubble, the Ensign, who was to bear its colours on that day.
The sun was just rising as the march beganit was a gallant sightthe band led the column, playing the
regimental marchthen came the Major in command, riding upon Pyramus, his stout chargerthen
marched the grenadiers, their Captain at their head; in the centre were the colours, borne by the senior and
junior Ensigns then George came marching at the head of his company. He looked up, and smiled at
Amelia, and passed on; and even the sound of the music died away.
CHAPTER XXXI. In Which Jos Sedley Takes Care of His Sister
Thus all the superior officers being summoned on duty elsewhere, Jos Sedley was left in command of the
little colony at Brussels, with Amelia invalided, Isidor, his Belgian servant, and the bonne, who was
maidofallwork for the establishment, as a garrison under him. Though he was disturbed in spirit, and his
rest destroyed by Dobbin's interruption and the occurrences of the morning, Jos nevertheless remained for
many hours in bed, wakeful and rolling about there until his usual hour of rising had arrived. The sun was
high in the heavens, and our gallant friends of the th miles on their march, before the civilian appeared in
his flowered dressinggown at breakfast. About George's absence, his brotherinlaw was very easy in mind.
Perhaps Jos was rather pleased in his heart that Osborne was gone, for during George's presence, the other
had played but a very secondary part in the household, and Osborne did not scruple to show his contempt for
the stout civilian. But Emmy had always been good and attentive to him. It was she who ministered to his
comforts, who superintended the dishes that he liked, who walked or rode with him (as she had many, too
many, opportunities of doing, for where was George?) and who interposed her sweet face between his anger
and her husband's scorn. Many timid remonstrances had she uttered to George in behalf of her brother, but
the former in his trenchant way cut these entreaties short. "I'm an honest man," he said, "and if I have a
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 167
Page No 170
feeling I show it, as an honest man will. How the deuce, my dear, would you have me behave respectfully to
such a fool as your brother?" So Jos was pleased with George's absence. His plain hat, and gloves on a
sideboard, and the idea that the owner was away, caused Jos I don't know what secret thrill of pleasure. "HE
won't be troubling me this morning," Jos thought, "with his dandified airs and his impudence." "Put the
Captain's hat into the anteroom," he said to Isidor, the servant. "Perhaps he won't want it again," replied the
lackey, looking knowingly at his master. He hated George too, whose insolence towards him was quite of the
English sort. "And ask if Madame is coming to breakfast," Mr. Sedley said with great majesty, ashamed to
enter with a servant upon the subject of his dislike for George. The truth is, he had abused his brother to the
valet a score of times before.
Alas! Madame could not come to breakfast, and cut the tartines that Mr. Jos liked. Madame was a great deal
too ill, and had been in a frightful state ever since her husband's departure, so her bonne said. Jos showed his
sympathy by pouring her out a large cup of tea It was his way of exhibiting kindness: and he improved on
this; he not only sent her breakfast, but he bethought him what delicacies she would most like for dinner.
Isidor, the valet, had looked on very sulkily, while Osborne's servant was disposing of his master's baggage
previous to the Captain's departure: for in the first place he hated Mr. Osborne, whose conduct to him, and to
all inferiors, was generally overbearing (nor does the continental domestic like to be treated with insolence as
our own bettertempered servants do), and secondly, he was angry that so many valuables should be removed
from under his hands, to fall into other people's possession when the English discomfiture should arrive. Of
this defeat he and a vast number of other persons in Brussels and Belgium did not make the slightest doubt.
The almost universal belief was, that the Emperor would divide the Prussian and English armies, annihilate
one after the other, and march into Brussels before three days were over: when all the movables of his present
masters, who would be killed, or fugitives, or prisoners, would lawfully become the property of Monsieur
Isidor.
As he helped Jos through his toilsome and complicated daily toilette, this faithful servant would calculate
what he should do with the very articles with which he was decorating his master's person. He would make a
present of the silver essencebottles and toilet knicknacks to a young lady of whom he was fond; and keep
the English cutlery and the large ruby pin for himself. It would look very smart upon one of the fine frilled
shirts, which, with the goldlaced cap and the frogged frock coat, that might easily be cut down to suit his
shape, and the Captain's goldheaded cane, and the great double ring with the rubies, which he would have
made into a pair of beautiful earrings, he calculated would make a perfect Adonis of himself, and render
Mademoiselle Reine an easy prey. "How those sleevebuttons will suit me!" thought he, as he fixed a pair on
the fat pudgy wrists of Mr. Sedley. "I long for sleevebuttons; and the Captain's boots with brass spurs, in the
next room, corbleu! what an effect they will make in the Allee Verte!" So while Monsieur Isidor with bodily
fingers was holding on to his master's nose, and shaving the lower part of Jos's face, his imagination was
rambling along the Green Avenue, dressed out in a frogged coat and lace, and in company with Mademoiselle
Reine; he was loitering in spirit on the banks, and examining the barges sailing slowly under the cool
shadows of the trees by the canal, or refreshing himself with a mug of Faro at the bench of a beerhouse on
the road to Laeken.
But Mr. Joseph Sedley, luckily for his own peace, no more knew what was passing in his domestic's mind
than the respected reader, and I suspect what John or Mary, whose wages we pay, think of ourselves. What
our servants think of us!Did we know what our intimates and dear relations thought of us, we should live
in a world that we should be glad to quit, and in a frame of mind and a constant terror, that would be perfectly
unbearable. So Jos's man was marking his victim down, as you see one of Mr. Paynter's assistants in
Leadenhall Street ornament an unconscious turtle with a placard on which is written, "Soup tomorrow."
Amelia's attendant was much less selfishly disposed. Few dependents could come near that kind and gentle
creature without paying their usual tribute of loyalty and affection to her sweet and affectionate nature. And it
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 168
Page No 171
is a fact that Pauline, the cook, consoled her mistress more than anybody whom she saw on this wretched
morning; for when she found how Amelia remained for hours, silent, motionless, and haggard, by the
windows in which she had placed herself to watch the last bayonets of the column as it marched away, the
honest girl took the lady's hand, and said, Tenez, Madame, estce qu'il n'est pas aussi a l'armee, mon homme
a moi? with which she burst into tears, and Amelia falling into her arms, did likewise, and so each pitied and
soothed the other.
Several times during the forenoon Mr. Jos's Isidor went from his lodgings into the town, and to the gates of
the hotels and lodginghouses round about the Parc, where the English were congregated, and there mingled
with other valets, couriers, and lackeys, gathered such news as was abroad, and brought back bulletins for his
master's information. Almost all these gentlemen were in heart partisans of the Emperor, and had their
opinions about the speedy end of the campaign. The Emperor's proclamation from Avesnes had been
distributed everywhere plentifully in Brussels. "Soldiers!" it said, "this is the anniversary of Marengo and
Friedland, by which the destinies of Europe were twice decided. Then, as after Austerlitz, as after Wagram,
we were too generous. We believed in the oaths and promises of princes whom we suffered to remain upon
their thrones. Let us march once more to meet them. We and they, are we not still the same men? Soldiers!
these same Prussians who are so arrogant today, were three to one against you at Jena, and six to one at
Montmirail. Those among you who were prisoners in England can tell their comrades what frightful torments
they suffered on board the English hulks. Madmen! a moment of prosperity has blinded them, and if they
enter into France it will be to find a grave there!" But the partisans of the French prophesied a more speedy
extermination of the Emperor's enemies than this; and it was agreed on all hands that Prussians and British
would never return except as prisoners in the rear of the conquering army.
These opinions in the course of the day were brought to operate upon Mr. Sedley. He was told that the Duke
of Wellington had gone to try and rally his army, the advance of which had been utterly crushed the night
before.
"Crushed, psha!" said Jos, whose heart was pretty stout at breakfasttime. "The Duke has gone to beat the
Emperor as he has beaten all his generals before."
"His papers are burned, his effects are removed, and his quarters are being got ready for the Duke of
Dalmatia," Jos's informant replied. "I had it from his own maitre d'hotel. Milor Duc de Richemont's people
are packing up everything. His Grace has fled already, and the Duchess is only waiting to see the plate
packed to join the King of France at Ostend."
"The King of France is at Ghent, fellow," replied Jos, affecting incredulity. "He fled last night to Bruges, and
embarks today from Ostend. The Duc de Berri is taken prisoner. Those who wish to be safe had better go
soon, for the dykes will be opened tomorrow, and who can fly when the whole country is under water?"
"Nonsense, sir, we are three to one, sir, against any force Boney can bring into the field," Mr. Sedley
objected; "the Austrians and the Russians are on their march. He must, he shall be crushed," Jos said,
slapping his hand on the table.
"The Prussians were three to one at Jena, and he took their army and kingdom in a week. They were six to
one at Montmirail, and he scattered them like sheep. The Austrian army is coming, but with the Empress and
the King of Rome at its head; and the Russians, bah! the Russians will withdraw. No quarter is to be given to
the English, on account of their cruelty to our braves on board the infamous pontoons. Look here, here it is in
black and white. Here's the proclamation of his Majesty the Emperor and King," said the now declared
partisan of Napoleon, and taking the document from his pocket, Isidor sternly thrust it into his master's face,
and already looked upon the frogged coat and valuables as his own spoil.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 169
Page No 172
Jos was, if not seriously alarmed as yet, at least considerably disturbed in mind. "Give me my coat and cap,
sir, said he, "and follow me. I will go myself and learn the truth of these reports." Isidor was furious as Jos
put on the braided frock. "Milor had better.not wear that military coat," said he; "the Frenchmen have sworn
not to give quarter to a single British soldier."
"Silence, sirrah!" said Jos, with a resolute countenance still, and thrust his arm into the sleeve with
indomitable resolution, in the performance of which heroic act he was found by Mrs. Rawdon Crawley, who
at this juncture came up to visit Amelia, and entered without ringing at the antechamber door.
Rebecca was dressed very neatly and smartly, as usual: her quiet sleep after Rawdon's departure had
refreshed her, and her pink smiling cheeks were quite pleasant to look at, in a town and on a day when
everybody else's countenance wore the appearance of the deepest anxiety and gloom. She laughed at the
attitude in which Jos was discovered, and the struggles and convulsions with which the stout gentleman thrust
himself into the braided coat.
"Are you preparing to join the army, Mr. Joseph?" she said. "Is there to be nobody left in Brussels to protect
us poor women?" Jos succeeded in plunging into the coat, and came forward blushing and stuttering out
excuses to his fair visitor. "How was she after the events of the morningafter the fatigues of the ball the
night before?" Monsieur Isidor disappeared into his master's adjacent bedroom, bearing off the flowered
dressinggown.
"How good of you to ask," said she, pressing one of his hands in both her own. "How cool and collected you
look when everybody else is frightened! How is our dear little Emmy? It must have been an awful, awful
parting."
"Tremendous," Jos said.
"You men can bear anything," replied the lady. "Parting or danger are nothing to you. Own now that you
were going to join the army and leave us to our fate. I know you weresomething tells me you were. I was
so frightened, when the thought came into my head (for I do sometimes think of you when I am alone, Mr.
Joseph), that I ran off immediately to beg and entreat you not to fly from us."
This speech might be interpreted, "My dear sir, should an accident befall the army, and a retreat be necessary,
you have a very comfortable carriage, in which I propose to take a seat." I don't know whether Jos understood
the words in this sense. But he was profoundly mortified by the lady's inattention to him during their stay at
Brussels. He had never been presented to any of Rawdon Crawley's great acquaintances: he had scarcely been
invited to Rebecca's parties; for he was too timid to play much, and his presence bored George and Rawdon
equally, who neither of them, perhaps, liked to have a witness of the amusements in which the pair chose to
indulge. "Ah!" thought Jos, "now she wants me she comes to me. When there is nobody else in the way she
can think about old Joseph Sedley!" But besides these doubts he felt flattered at the idea Rebecca expressed
of his courage.
He blushed a good deal, and put on an air of importance. "I should like to see the action," he said. "Every
man of any spirit would, you know. I've seen a little service in India, but nothing on this grand scale."
"You men would sacrifice anything for a pleasure," Rebecca answered. "Captain Crawley left me this
morning as gay as if he were going to a hunting party. What does he care? What do any of you care for the
agonies and tortures of a poor forsaken woman? (I wonder whether he could really have been going to the
troops, this great lazy gourmand?) Oh! dear Mr. Sedley, I have come to you for comfortfor consolation. I
have been on my knees all the morning. I tremble at the frightful danger into which our husbands, our friends,
our brave troops and allies, are rushing. And I come here for shelter, and find another of my friendsthe last
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 170
Page No 173
remaining to mebent upon plunging into the dreadful scene!"
"My dear madam," Jos replied, now beginning to be quite soothed, "don't be alarmed. I only said I should like
to gowhat Briton would not? But my duty keeps me here: I can't leave that poor creature in the next room."
And he pointed with his finger to the door of the chamber in which Amelia was.
"Good noble brother!" Rebecca said, putting her handkerchief to her eyes, and smelling the eaudecologne
with which it was scented. "I have done you injustice: you have got a heart. I thought you had not."
"O, upon my honour!" Jos said, making a motion as if he would lay his hand upon the spot in question. "You
do me injustice, indeed you domy dear Mrs. Crawley."
"I do, now your heart is true to your sister. But I remember two years agowhen it was false to me!"
Rebecca said, fixing her eyes upon him for an instant, and then turning away into the window.
Jos blushed violently. That organ which he was accused by Rebecca of not possessing began to thump
tumultuously. He recalled the days when he had fled from her, and the passion which had once inflamed
himthe days when he had driven her in his curricle: when she had knit the green purse for him: when he
had sate enraptured gazing at her white arms and bright eyes.
"I know you think me ungrateful," Rebecca continued, coming out of the window, and once more looking at
him and addressing him in a low tremulous voice. "Your coldness, your averted looks, your manner when we
have met of latewhen I came in just now, all proved it to me. But were there no reasons why I should avoid
you? Let your own heart answer that question. Do you think my husband was too much inclined to welcome
you? The only unkind words I have ever had from him (I will do Captain Crawley that justice) have been
about youand most cruel, cruel words they were."
"Good gracious! what have I done?" asked Jos in a flurry of pleasure and perplexity; "what have I done
toto?"
"Is jealousy nothing?" said Rebecca. "He makes me miserable about you. And whatever it might have been
oncemy heart is all his. I am innocent now. Am I not, Mr. Sedley?"
All Jos's blood tingled with delight, as he surveyed this victim to his attractions. A few adroit words, one or
two knowing tender glances of the eyes, and his heart was inflamed again and his doubts and suspicions
forgotten. From Solomon downwards, have not wiser men than he been cajoled and befooled by women? "If
the worst comes to the worst," Becky thought, "my retreat is secure; and I have a righthand seat in the
barouche."
There is no knowing into what declarations of love and ardour the tumultuous passions of Mr. Joseph might
have led him, if Isidor the valet had not made his reappearance at this minute, and begun to busy himself
about the domestic affairs. Jos, who was just going to gasp out an avowal, choked almost with the emotion
that he was obliged to restrain. Rebecca too bethought her that it was time she should go in and comfort her
dearest Amelia. "Au revoir," she said, kissing her hand to Mr. Joseph, and tapped gently at the door of his
sister's apartment. As she entered and closed the door on herself, he sank down in a chair, and gazed and
sighed and puffed portentously. "That coat is very tight for Milor," Isidor said, still having his eye on the
frogs; but his master heard him not: his thoughts were elsewhere: now glowing, maddening, upon the
contemplation of the enchanting Rebecca: anon shrinking guiltily before the vision of the jealous Rawdon
Crawley, with his curling, fierce mustachios, and his terrible duelling pistols loaded and cocked.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 171
Page No 174
Rebecca's appearance struck Amelia with terror, and made her shrink back. It recalled her to the world and
the remembrance of yesterday. In the overpowering fears about tomorrow she had forgotten
Rebeccajealousy everything except that her husband was gone and was in danger. Until this dauntless
worldling came in and broke the spell, and lifted the latch, we too have forborne to enter into that sad
chamber. How long had that poor girl been on her knees! what hours of speechless prayer and bitter
prostration had she passed there! The warchroniclers who write brilliant stories of fight and triumph
scarcely tell us of these. These are too mean parts of the pageant: and you don't hear widows' cries or
mothers' sobs in the midst of the shouts and jubilation in the great Chorus of Victory. And yet when was the
time that such have not cried out: heartbroken, humble protestants, unheard in the uproar of the triumph!
After the first movement of terror in Amelia's mind when Rebecca's green eyes lighted upon her, and
rustling in her fresh silks and brilliant ornaments, the latter tripped up with extended arms to embrace hera
feeling of anger succeeded, and from being deadly pale before, her face flushed up red, and she returned
Rebecca's look after a moment with a steadiness which surprised and somewhat abashed her rival.
"Dearest Amelia, you are very unwell," the visitor said, putting forth her hand to take Amelia's. "What is it? I
could not rest until I knew how you were."
Amelia drew back her handnever since her life began had that gentle soul refused to believe or to answer
any demonstration of goodwill or affection. But she drew back her hand, and trembled all over. "Why are
you here, Rebecca?" she said, still looking at her solemnly with her large eyes. These glances troubled her
visitor.
"She must have seen him give me the letter at the ball," Rebecca thought. "Don't be agitated, dear Amelia,"
she said, looking down. "I came but to see if I could if you were well."
"Are you well?" said Amelia. "I dare say you are. You don't love your husband. You would not be here if you
did. Tell me, Rebecca, did I ever do you anything but kindness?"
"Indeed, Amelia, no," the other said, still hanging down her head.
"When you were quite poor, who was it that befriended you? Was I not a sister to you? You saw us all in
happier days before he married me. I was all in all then to him; or would he have given up his fortune, his
family, as he nobly did to make me happy? Why did you come between my love and me? Who sent you to
separate those whom God joined, and take my darling's heart from me my own husband? Do you think you
could I love him as I did? His love was everything to me. You knew it, and wanted to rob me of it. For
shame, Rebecca; bad and wicked womanfalse friend and false wife."
"Amelia, I protest before God, I have done my husband no wrong," Rebecca said, turning from her.
"Have you done me no wrong, Rebecca? You did not succeed, but you tried. Ask your heart if you did not."
She knows nothing, Rebecca thought.
"He came back to me. I knew he would. I knew that no falsehood, no flattery, could keep him from me long. I
knew he would come. I prayed so that he should."
The poor girl spoke these words with a spirit and volubility which Rebecca had never before seen in her, and
before which the latter was quite dumb. "But what have I done to you," she continued in a more pitiful tone,
"that you should try and take him from me? I had him but for six weeks. You might have spared me those,
Rebecca. And yet, from the very first day of our wedding, you came and blighted it. Now he is gone, are you
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 172
Page No 175
come to see how unhappy I am?" she continued. "You made me wretched enough for the past fortnight: you
might have spared me today."
"II never came here," interposed Rebecca, with unlucky truth.
"No. You didn't come. You took him away. Are you come to fetch him from me?" she continued in a wilder
tone. "He was here, but he is gone now. There on that very sofa he sate. Don't touch it. We sate and talked
there. I was on his knee, and my arms were round his neck, and we said 'Our Father.' Yes, he was here: and
they came and took him away, but he promised me to come back."
"He will come back, my dear," said Rebecca, touched in spite of herself.
"Look," said Amelia, "this is his sashisn't it a pretty colour?'' and she took up the fringe and kissed it. She
had tied it round her waist at some part of the day. She had forgotten her anger, her jealousy, the very
presence of her rival seemingly. For she walked silently and almost with a smile on her face, towards the bed,
and began to smooth down George's pillow.
Rebecca walked, too, silently away. "How is Amelia?" asked Jos, who still held his position in the chair.
"There should be somebody with her," said Rebecca. "I think she is very unwell": and she went away with a
very grave face, refusing Mr. Sedley's entreaties that she would stay and partake of the early dinner which he
had ordered.
Rebecca was of a goodnatured and obliging disposition; and she liked Amelia rather than otherwise. Even
her hard words, reproachful as they were, were complimentarythe groans of a person stinging under defeat.
Meeting Mrs. O'Dowd, whom the Dean's sermons had by no means comforted, and who was walking very
disconsolately in the Parc, Rebecca accosted the latter, rather to the surprise of the Major's wife, who was not
accustomed to such marks of politeness from Mrs. Rawdon Crawley, and informing her that poor little Mrs.
Osborne was in a desperate condition, and almost mad with grief, sent off the goodnatured Irishwoman
straight to see if she could console her young favourite.
"I've cares of my own enough," Mrs. O'Dowd said, gravely, "and I thought poor Amelia would be little
wanting for company this day. But if she's so bad as you say, and you can't attend to her, who used to be so
fond of her, faith I'll see if I can be of service. And so good marning to ye, Madam"; with which speech and a
toss of her head, the lady of the repayther took a farewell of Mrs. Crawley, whose company she by no means
courted.
Becky watched her marching off, with a smile on her lip. She had the keenest sense of humour, and the
Parthian look which the retreating Mrs. O'Dowd flung over her shoulder almost upset Mrs. Crawley's gravity.
"My service to ye, me fine Madam, and I'm glad to see ye so cheerful," thought Peggy. "It's not YOU that
will cry your eyes out with grief, anyway." And with this she passed on, and speedily found her way to Mrs.
Osborne's lodgings.
The poor soul was still at the bedside, where Rebecca had left her, and stood almost crazy with grief. The
Major's wife, a strongerminded woman, endeavoured her best to comfort her young friend. "You must bear
up, Amelia, dear," she said kindly, "for he mustn't find you ill when he sends for you after the victory. It's not
you are the only woman that are in the hands of God this day."
"I know that. I am very wicked, very weak," Amelia said. She knew her own weakness well enough. The
presence of the more resolute friend checked it, however; and she was the better of this control and company.
They went on till two o'clock; their hearts were with the column as it marched farther and farther away.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 173
Page No 176
Dreadful doubt and anguishprayers and fears and griefs unspeakable followed the regiment. It was the
women's tribute to the war. It taxes both alike, and takes the blood of the men, and the tears of the women.
At halfpast two, an event occurred of daily importance to Mr. Joseph: the dinnerhour arrived. Warriors
may fight and perish, but he must dine. He came into Amelia's room to see if he could coax her to share that
meal. "Try," said he; "the soup is very good. Do try, Emmy," and he kissed her hand. Except when she was
married, he had not done so much for years before. "You are very good and kind, Joseph," she said.
"Everybody is, but, if you please, I will stay in my room today."
The savour of the soup, however, was agreeable to Mrs. O'Dowd's nostrils: and she thought she would bear
Mr. Jos company. So the two sate down to their meal. "God bless the meat," said the Major's wife, solemnly:
she was thinking of her honest Mick, riding at the head of his regiment: " 'Tis but a bad dinner those poor
boys will get today," she said, with a sigh, and then, like a philosopher, fell to.
Jos's spirits rose with his meal. He would drink the regiment's health; or, indeed, take any other excuse to
indulge in a glass of champagne. "We'll drink to O'Dowd and the brave th," said he, bowing gallantly to
his guest. "Hey, Mrs. O'Dowd? Fill Mrs. O'Dowd's glass, Isidor."
But all of a sudden, Isidor started, and the Major's wife laid down her knife and fork. The windows of the
room were open, and looked southward, and a dull distant sound came over the sunlighted roofs from that
direction. ''What is it?" said Jos. "Why don't you pour, you rascal?"
"Cest le feu!" said Isidor, running to the balcony.
"God defend us; it's cannon!" Mrs. O'Dowd cried, starting up, and followed too to the window. A thousand
pale and anxious faces might have been seen looking from other casements. And presently it seemed as if the
whole population of the city rushed into the streets.
CHAPTER XXXII. In Which Jos Takes Flight, and the War Is Brought to a Close
We of peaceful London City have never beheldand please God never shall witnesssuch a scene of hurry
and alarm, as that which Brussels presented. Crowds rushed to the Namur gate, from which direction the
noise proceeded, and many rode along the level chaussee, to be in advance of any intelligence from the army.
Each man asked his neighbour for news; and even great English lords and ladies condescended to speak to
persons whom they did not know. The friends of the French went abroad, wild with excitement, and
prophesying the triumph of their Emperor. The merchants closed their shops, and came out to swell the
general chorus of alarm and clamour. Women rushed to the churches, and crowded the chapels, and knelt and
prayed on the flags and steps. The dull sound of the cannon went on rolling, rolling. Presently carriages with
travellers began to leave the town, galloping away by the Ghent barrier. The prophecies of the French
partisans began to pass for facts. "He has cut the armies in two," it was said. "He is marching straight on
Brussels. He will overpower the English, and be here tonight." "He will overpower the English," shrieked
Isidor to his master, "and will be here tonight." The man bounded in and out from the lodgings to the street,
always returning with some fresh particulars of disaster. Jos's face grew paler and paler. Alarm began to take
entire possession of the stout civilian. All the champagne he drank brought no courage to him. Before sunset
he was worked up to such a pitch of nervousness as gratified his friend Isidor to behold, who now counted
surely upon the spoils of the owner of the laced coat.
The women were away all this time. After hearing the firing for a moment, the stout Major's wife bethought
her of her friend in the next chamber, and ran in to watch, and if possible to console, Amelia. The idea that
she had that helpless and gentle creature to protect, gave additional strength to the natural courage of the
honest Irishwoman. She passed five hours by her friend's side, sometimes in remonstrance, sometimes talking
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 174
Page No 177
cheerfully, oftener in silence and terrified mental supplication. "I never let go her hand once," said the stout
lady afterwards, "until after sunset, when the firing was over." Pauline, the bonne, was on her knees at church
hard by, praying for son homme a elle.
When the noise of the cannonading was over, Mrs. O'Dowd issued out of Amelia's room into the parlour
adjoining, where Jos sate with two emptied flasks, and courage entirely gone. Once or twice he had ventured
into his sister's bedroom, looking very much alarmed, and as if he would say something. But the Major's wife
kept her place, and he went away without disburthening himself of his speech. He was ashamed to tell her
that he wanted to fly.
But when she made her appearance in the diningroom, where he sate in the twilight in the cheerless
company of his empty champagne bottles, he began to open his mind to her.
"Mrs. O'Dowd," he said, "hadn't you better get Amelia ready?"
"Are you going to take her out for a walk?" said the Major's lady; "sure she's too weak to stir."
"II've ordered the carriage," he said, "andand posthorses; Isidor is gone for them," Jos continued.
"What do you want with driving tonight?" answered the lady. "Isn't she better on her bed? I've just got her to
lie down."
"Get her up," said Jos; "she must get up, I say": and he stamped his foot energetically. "I say the horses are
orderedyes, the horses are ordered. It's all over, and"
"And what?" asked Mrs. O'Dowd.
"I'm off for Ghent," Jos answered. "Everybody is going; there's a place for you! We shall start in halfan
hour."
The Major's wife looked at him with infinite scorn. "I don't move till O'Dowd gives me the route," said she.
"You may go if you like, Mr. Sedley; but, faith, Amelia and I stop here."
"She SHALL go," said Jos, with another stamp of his foot. Mrs. O'Dowd put herself with arms akimbo before
the bedroom door.
"Is it her mother you're going to take her to?" she said; "or do you want to go to Mamma yourself, Mr.
Sedley? Good marninga pleasant journey to ye, sir. Bon voyage, as they say, and take my counsel, and
shave off them mustachios, or they'll bring you into mischief."
"Dn!" yelled out Jos, wild with fear, rage, and mortification; and Isidor came in at this juncture, swearing
in his turn. "Pas de chevaux, sacre bleu!" hissed out the furious domestic. All the horses were gone. Jos was
not the only man in Brussels seized with panic that day.
But Jos's fears, great and cruel as they were already, were destined to increase to an almost frantic pitch
before the night was over. It has been mentioned how Pauline, the bonne, had son homme a elle also in the
ranks of the army that had gone out to meet the Emperor Napoleon. This lover was a native of Brussels, and a
Belgian hussar. The troops of his nation signalised themselves in this war for anything but courage, and
young Van Cutsum, Pauline's admirer, was too good a soldier to disobey his Colonel's orders to run away.
Whilst in garrison at Brussels young Regulus (he had been born in the revolutionary times) found his great
comfort, and passed almost all his leisure moments, in Pauline's kitchen; and it was with pockets and holsters
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 175
Page No 178
crammed full of good things from her larder, that he had take leave of his weeping sweetheart, to proceed
upon the campaign a few days before.
As far as his regiment was concerned, this campaign was over now. They had formed a part of the division
under the command of his Sovereign apparent, the Prince of Orange, and as respected length of swords and
mustachios, and the richness of uniform and equipments, Regulus and his comrades looked to be as gallant a
body of men as ever trumpet sounded for.
When Ney dashed upon the advance of the allied troops, carrying one position after the other, until the arrival
of the great body of the British army from Brussels changed the aspect of the combat of Quatre Bras, the
squadrons among which Regulus rode showed the greatest activity in retreating before the French, and were
dislodged from one post and another which they occupied with perfect alacrity on their part. Their
movements were only checked by the advance of the British in their rear. Thus forced to halt, the enemy's
cavalry (whose bloodthirsty obstinacy cannot be too severely reprehended) had at length an opportunity of
coming to close quarters with the brave Belgians before them; who preferred to encounter the British rather
than the French, and at once turning tail rode through the English regiments that were behind them, and
scattered in all directions. The regiment in fact did not exist any more. It was nowhere. It had no
headquarters. Regulus found himself galloping many miles from the field of action, entirely alone; and
whither should he fly for refuge so naturally as to that kitchen and those faithful arms in which Pauline had so
often welcomed him?
At some ten o'clock the clinking of a sabre might have been heard up the stair of the house where the
Osbornes occupied a story in the continental fashion. A knock might have been heard at the kitchen door; and
poor Pauline, come back from church, fainted almost with terror as she opened it and saw before her her
haggard hussar. He looked as pale as the midnight dragoon who came to disturb Leonora. Pauline would have
screamed, but that her cry would have called her masters, and discovered her friend. She stifled her scream,
then, and leading her hero into the kitchen, gave him beer, and the choice bits from the dinner, which Jos had
not had the heart to taste. The hussar showed he was no ghost by the prodigious quantity of flesh and beer
which he devouredand during the mouthfuls he told his tale of disaster.
His regiment had performed prodigies of courage, and had withstood for a while the onset of the whole
French army. But they were overwhelmed at last, as was the whole British army by this time. Ney destroyed
each regiment as it came up. The Belgians in vain interposed to prevent the butchery of the English. The
Brunswickers were routed and had fledtheir Duke was killed. It was a general debacle. He sought to drown
his sorrow for the defeat in floods of beer.
Isidor, who had come into the kitchen, heard the conversation and rushed out to inform his master. "It is all
over," he shrieked to Jos. "Milor Duke is a prisoner; the Duke of Brunswick is killed; the British army is in
full flight; there is only one man escaped, and he is in the kitchen nowcome and hear him." So Jos tottered
into that apartment where Regulus still sate on the kitchen table, and clung fast to his flagon of beer. In the
best French which he could muster, and which was in sooth of a very ungrammatical sort, Jos besought the
hussar to tell his tale. The disasters deepened as Regulus spoke. He was the only man of his regiment not
slain on the field. He had seen the Duke of Brunswick fall, the black hussars fly, the Ecossais pounded down
by the cannon. "And the th?" gasped Jos.
"Cut in pieces," said the hussarupon which Pauline cried out, "O my mistress, ma bonne petite dame,"
went off fairly into hysterics, and filled the house with her screams.
Wild with terror, Mr. Sedley knew not how or where to seek for safety. He rushed from the kitchen back to
the sittingroom, and cast an appealing look at Amelia's door, which Mrs. O'Dowd had closed and locked in
his face; but he remembered how scornfully the latter had received him, and after pausing and listening for a
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 176
Page No 179
brief space at the door, he left it, and resolved to go into the street, for the first time that day. So, seizing a
candle, he looked about for his goldlaced cap, and found it lying in its usual place, on a consoletable, in the
anteroom, placed before a mirror at which Jos used to coquet, always giving his sidelocks a twirl, and his
cap the proper cock over his eye, before he went forth to make appearance in public. Such is the force of
habit, that even in the midst of his terror he began mechanically to twiddle with his hair, and arrange the cock
of his hat. Then he looked amazed at the pale face in the glass before him, and especially at his mustachios,
which had attained a rich growth in the course of near seven weeks, since they had come into the world. They
WILL mistake me for a military man, thought he, remembering Isidor's warning as to the massacre with
which all the defeated British army was threatened; and staggering back to his bedchamber, he began wildly
pulling the bell which summoned his valet.
Isidor answered that summons. Jos had sunk in a chair he had torn off his neckcloths, and turned down his
collars, and was sitting with both his hands lifted to his throat.
"Coupezmoi, Isidor," shouted he; "vite! Coupezmoi!"
Isidor thought for a moment he had gone mad, and that he wished his valet to cut his throat.
"Les moustaches," gasped Joe; "les moustaches coupy, rasy, vite!"his French was of this sortvoluble,
as we have said, but not remarkable for grammar.
Isidor swept off the mustachios in no time with the razor, and heard with inexpressible delight his master's
orders that he should fetch a hat and a plain coat. "Ne porty ploohabit militairbonnbonny a voo,
prenny dehors"were Jos's wordsthe coat and cap were at last his property.
This gift being made, Jos selected a plain black coat and waistcoat from his stock, and put on a large white
neckcloth, and a plain beaver. If he could have got a shovel hat he would have worn it. As it was, you would
have fancied he was a flourishing, large parson of the Church of England.
"Venny maintenong," he continued, "sweevyally partydong la roo." And so having said, he plunged
swiftly down the stairs of the house, and passed into the street.
Although Regulus had vowed that he was the only man of his regiment or of the allied army, almost, who had
escaped being cut to pieces by Ney, it appeared that his statement was incorrect, and that a good number
more of the supposed victims had survived the massacre. Many scores of Regulus's comrades had found their
way back to Brussels, and all agreeing that they had run awayfilled the whole town with an idea of the
defeat of the allies. The arrival of the French was expected hourly; the panic continued, and preparations for
flight went on everywhere. No horses! thought Jos, in terror. He made Isidor inquire of scores of persons,
whether they had any to lend or sell, and his heart sank within him, at the negative answers returned
everywhere. Should he take the journey on foot? Even fear could not render that ponderous body so active.
Almost all the hotels occupied by the English in Brussels face the Parc, and Jos wandered irresolutely about
in this quarter, with crowds of other people, oppressed as he was by fear and curiosity. Some families he saw
more happy than himself, having discovered a team of horses, and rattling through the streets in retreat;
others again there were whose case was like his own, and who could not for any bribes or entreaties procure
the necessary means of flight. Amongst these wouldbe fugitives, Jos remarked the Lady Bareacres and her
daughter, who sate in their carriage in the portecochere of their hotel, all their imperials packed, and the
only drawback to whose flight was the same want of motive power which kept Jos stationary.
Rebecca Crawley occupied apartments in this hotel; and had before this period had sundry hostile meetings
with the ladies of the Bareacres family. My Lady Bareacres cut Mrs. Crawley on the stairs when they met by
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 177
Page No 180
chance; and in all places where the latter's name was mentioned, spoke perseveringly ill of her neighbour.
The Countess was shocked at the familiarity of General Tufto with the aidedecamp's wife. The Lady
Blanche avoided her as if she had been an infectious disease. Only the Earl himself kept up a sly occasional
acquaintance with her, when out of the jurisdiction of his ladies.
Rebecca had her revenge now upon these insolent enemies. If became known in the hotel that Captain
Crawley's horses had been left behind, and when the panic began, Lady Bareacres condescended to send her
maid to the Captain's wife with her Ladyship's compliments, and a desire to know the price of Mrs. Crawley's
horses. Mrs. Crawley returned a note with her compliments, and an intimation that it was not her custom to
transact bargains with ladies' maids.
This curt reply brought the Earl in person to Becky's apartment; but he could get no more success than the
first ambassador. "Send a lady's maid to ME!" Mrs. Crawley cried in great anger; "why didn't my Lady
Bareacres tell me to go and saddle the horses! Is it her Ladyship that wants to escape, or her Ladyship's
femme de chambre?" And this was all the answer that the Earl bore back to his Countess.
What will not necessity do? The Countess herself actually came to wait upon Mrs. Crawley on the failure of
her second envoy. She entreated her to name her own price; she even offered to invite Becky to Bareacres
House, if the latter would but give her the means of returning to that residence. Mrs. Crawley sneered at her.
"I don't want to be waited on by bailiffs in livery," she said; "you will never get back though most
probably at least not you and your diamonds together. The French will have those They will be here in two
hours, and I shall be half way to Ghent by that time. I would not sell you my horses, no, not for the two
largest diamonds that your Ladyship wore at the ball." Lady Bareacres trembled with rage and terror. The
diamonds were sewed into her habit, and secreted in my Lord's padding and boots. "Woman, the diamonds
are at the banker's, and I WILL have the horses," she said. Rebecca laughed in her face. The infuriate
Countess went below, and sate in her carriage; her maid, her courier, and her husband were sent once more
through the town, each to look for cattle; and woe betide those who came last! Her Ladyship was resolved on
departing the very instant the horses arrived from any quarterwith her husband or without him.
Rebecca had the pleasure of seeing her Ladyship in the horseless carriage, and keeping her eyes fixed upon
her, and bewailing, in the loudest tone of voice, the Countess's perplexities. "Not to be able to get horses!"
she said, "and to have all those diamonds sewed into the carriage cushions! What a prize it will be for the
French when they come!the carriage and the diamonds, I mean; not the lady!" She gave this information to
the landlord, to the servants, to the guests, and the innumerable stragglers about the courtyard. Lady
Bareacres could have shot her from the carriage window.
It was while enjoying the humiliation of her enemy that Rebecca caught sight of Jos, who made towards her
directly he perceived her.
That altered, frightened, fat face, told his secret well enough. He too wanted to fly, and was on the lookout
for the means of escape. "HE shall buy my horses," thought Rebecca, "and I'll ride the mare."
Jos walked up to his friend, and put the question for the hundredth time during the past hour, "Did she know
where horses were to be had?"
"What, YOU fly?" said Rebecca, with a laugh. "I thought you were the champion of all the ladies, Mr.
Sedley."
"II'm not a military man," gasped he.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 178
Page No 181
"And Amelia?Who is to protect that poor little sister of yours?" asked Rebecca. "You surely would not
desert her?"
"What good can I do her, supposesuppose the enemy arrive?" Jos answered. "They'll spare the women; but
my man tells me that they have taken an oath to give no quarter to the menthe dastardly cowards."
"Horrid!" cried Rebecca, enjoying his perplexity.
"Besides, I don't want to desert her," cried the brother. "She SHAN'T be deserted. There is a seat for her in
my carriage, and one for you, dear Mrs. Crawley, if you will come; and if we can get horses" sighed he
"I have two to sell," the lady said. Jos could have flung himself into her arms at the news. "Get the carriage,
Isidor," he cried; "we've found themwe have found them."
My horses never were in harness," added the lady. "Bullfinch would kick the carriage to pieces, if you put
him in the traces."
"But he is quiet to ride?" asked the civilian.
"As quiet as a lamb, and as fast as a hare," answered Rebecca.
"Do you think he is up to my weight?" Jos said. He was already on his back, in imagination, without ever so
much as a thought for poor Amelia. What person who loved a horsespeculation could resist such a
temptation?
In reply, Rebecca asked him to come into her room, whither he followed her quite breathless to conclude the
bargain. Jos seldom spent a halfhour in his life which cost him so much money. Rebecca, measuring the
value of the goods which she had for sale by Jos's eagerness to purchase, as well as by the scarcity of the
article, put upon her horses a price so prodigious as to make even the civilian draw back. "She would sell
both or neither," she said, resolutely. Rawdon had ordered her not to part with them for a price less than that
which she specified. Lord Bareacres below would give her the same money and with all her love and
regard for the Sedley family, her dear Mr. Joseph must conceive that poor people must livenobody, in a
word, could be more affectionate, but more firm about the matter of business.
Jos ended by agreeing, as might be supposed of him. The sum he had to give her was so large that he was
obliged to ask for time; so large as to be a little fortune to Rebecca, who rapidly calculated that with this sum,
and the sale of the residue of Rawdon's effects, and her pension as a widow should he fall, she would now be
absolutely independent of the world, and might look her weeds steadily in the face.
Once or twice in the day she certainly had herself thought about flying. But her reason gave her better
counsel. "Suppose the French do come," thought Becky, "what can they do to a poor officer's widow? Bah!
the times of sacks and sieges are over. We shall be let to go home quietly, or I may live pleasantly abroad
with a snug little income."
Meanwhile Jos and Isidor went off to the stables to inspect the newly purchased cattle. Jos bade his man
saddle the horses at once. He would ride away that very night, that very hour. And he left the valet busy in
getting the horses ready, and went homewards himself to prepare for his departure. It must be secret. He
would go to his chamber by the back entrance. He did not care to face Mrs. O'Dowd and Amelia, and own to
them that he was about to run.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 179
Page No 182
By the time Jos's bargain with Rebecca was completed, and his horses had been visited and examined, it was
almost morning once more. But though midnight was long passed, there was no rest for the city; the people
were up, the lights in the houses flamed, crowds were still about the doors, and the streets were busy.
Rumours of various natures went still from mouth to mouth: one report averred that the Prussians had been
utterly defeated; another that it was the English who had been attacked and conquered: a third that the latter
had held their ground. This last rumour gradually got strength. No Frenchmen had made their appearance.
Stragglers had come in from the army bringing reports more and more favourable: at last an aidedecamp
actually reached Brussels with despatches for the Commandant of the place, who placarded presently through
the town an official announcement of the success of the allies at Quatre Bras, and the entire repulse of the
French under Ney after a six hours' battle. The aidedecamp must have arrived sometime while Jos and
Rebecca were making their bargain together, or the latter was inspecting his purchase. When he reached his
own hotel, he found a score of its numerous inhabitants on the threshold discoursing of the news; there was
no doubt as to its truth. And he went up to communicate it to the ladies under his charge. He did not think it
was necessary to tell them how he had intended to take leave of them, how he had bought horses, and what a
price he had paid for them.
But success or defeat was a minor matter to them, who had only thought for the safety of those they loved.
Amelia, at the news of the victory, became still more agitated even than before. She was for going that
moment to the army. She besought her brother with tears to conduct her thither. Her doubts and terrors
reached their paroxysm; and the poor girl, who for many hours had been plunged into stupor, raved and ran
hither and thither in hysteric insanitya piteous sight. No man writhing in pain on the hardfought field
fifteen miles off, where lay, after their struggles, so many of the brave no man suffered more keenly than
this poor harmless victim of the war. Jos could not bear the sight of her pain. He left his sister in the charge of
her stouter female companion, and descended once more to the threshold of the hotel, where everybody still
lingered, and talked, and waited for more news.
It grew to be broad daylight as they stood here, and fresh news began to arrive from the war, brought by men
who had been actors in the scene. Wagons and long country carts laden with wounded came rolling into the
town; ghastly groans came from within them, and haggard faces looked up sadly from out of the straw. Jos
Sedley was looking at one of these carriages with a painful curiositythe moans of the people within were
frightfulthe wearied horses could hardly pull the cart. "Stop! stop!" a feeble voice cried from the straw, and
the carriage stopped opposite Mr. Sedley's hotel.
"It is George, I know it is!" cried Amelia, rushing in a moment to the balcony, with a pallid face and loose
flowing hair. It was not George, however, but it was the next best thing: it was news of him.
It was poor Tom Stubble, who had marched out of Brussels so gallantly twentyfour hours before, bearing
the colours of the regiment, which he had defended very gallantly upon the field. A French lancer had
speared the young ensign in the leg, who fell, still bravely holding to his flag. At the conclusion of the
engagement, a place had been found for the poor boy in a cart, and he had been brought back to Brussels.
"Mr. Sedley, Mr. Sedley!" cried the boy, faintly, and Jos came up almost frightened at the appeal. He had not
at first distinguished who it was that called him.
Little Tom Stubble held out his hot and feeble hand. "I'm to be taken in here," he said. "Osborneandand
Dobbin said I was; and you are to give the man two napoleons: my mother will pay you." This young fellow's
thoughts, during the long feverish hours passed in the cart, had been wandering to his father's parsonage
which he had quitted only a few months before, and he had sometimes forgotten his pain in that delirium.
The hotel was large, and the people kind, and all the inmates of the cart were taken in and placed on various
couches. The young ensign was conveyed upstairs to Osborne's quarters. Amelia and the Major's wife had
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 180
Page No 183
rushed down to him, when the latter had recognised him from the balcony. You may fancy the feelings of
these women when they were told that the day was over, and both their husbands were safe; in what mute
rapture Amelia fell on her good friend's neck, and embraced her; in what a grateful passion of prayer she fell
on her knees, and thanked the Power which had saved her husband.
Our young lady, in her fevered and nervous condition, could have had no more salutary medicine prescribed
for her by any physician than that which chance put in her way. She and Mrs. O'Dowd watched incessantly
by the wounded lad, whose pains were very severe, and in the duty thus forced upon her, Amelia had not time
to brood over her personal anxieties, or to give herself up to her own fears and forebodings after her wont.
The young patient told in his simple fashion the events of the day, and the actions of our friends of the gallant
th. They had suffered severely. They had lost very many officers and men. The Major's horse had been
shot under him as the regiment charged, and they all thought that O'Dowd was gone, and that Dobbin had got
his majority, until on their return from the charge to their old ground, the Major was discovered seated on
Pyramus's carcase, refreshing him self from a casebottle. It was Captain Osborne that cut down the French
lancer who had speared the ensign. Amelia turned so pale at the notion, that Mrs. O'Dowd stopped the young
ensign in this story. And it was Captain Dobbin who at the end of the day, though wounded himself, took up
the lad in his arms and carried him to the surgeon, and thence to the cart which was to bring him back to
Brussels. And it was he who promised the driver two louis if he would make his way to Mr. Sedley's hotel in
the city; and tell Mrs. Captain Osborne that the action was over, and that her husband was unhurt and well.
"Indeed, but he has a good heart that William Dobbin," Mrs. O'Dowd said, "though he is always laughing at
me."
Young Stubble vowed there was not such another officer in the army, and never ceased his praises of the
senior captain, his modesty, his kindness, and his admirable coolness in the field. To these parts of the
conversation, Amelia lent a very distracted attention: it was only when George was spoken of that she
listened, and when he was not mentioned, she thought about him.
In tending her patient, and in thinking of the wonderful escapes of the day before, her second day passed
away not too slowly with Amelia. There was only one man in the army for her: and as long as he was well, it
must be owned that its movements interested her little. All the reports which Jos brought from the streets fell
very vaguely on her ears; though they were sufficient to give that timorous gentleman, and many other people
then in Brussels, every disquiet. The French had been repulsed certainly, but it was after a severe and
doubtful struggle, and with only a division of the French army. The Emperor, with the main body, was away
at Ligny, where he had utterly annihilated the Prussians, and was now free to bring his whole force to bear
upon the allies. The Duke of Wellington was retreating upon the capital, and a great battle must be fought
under its walls probably, of which the chances were more than doubtful. The Duke of Wellington had but
twenty thousand British troops on whom he could rely, for the Germans were raw militia, the Belgians
disaffected, and with this handful his Grace had to resist a hundred and fifty thousand men that had broken
into Belgium under Napoleon. Under Napoleon! What warrior was there, however famous and skilful, that
could fight at odds with him?
Jos thought of all these things, and trembled. So did all the rest of Brusselswhere people felt that the fight
of the day before was but the prelude to the greater combat which was imminent. One of the armies opposed
to the Emperor was scattered to the winds already. The few English that could be brought to resist him would
perish at their posts, and the conqueror would pass over their bodies into the city. Woe be to those whom he
found there! Addresses were prepared, public functionaries assembled and debated secretly, apartments were
got ready, and tricoloured banners and triumphal emblems manufactured, to welcome the arrival of His
Majesty the Emperor and King.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 181
Page No 184
The emigration still continued, and wherever families could find means of departure, they fled. When Jos, on
the afternoon of the 17th of June, went to Rebecca's hotel, he found that the great Bareacres' carriage had at
length rolled away from the portecochere. The Earl had procured a pair of horses somehow, in spite of Mrs.
Crawley, and was rolling on the road to Ghent. Louis the Desired was getting ready his portmanteau in that
city, too. It seemed as if Misfortune was never tired of worrying into motion that unwieldy exile.
Jos felt that the delay of yesterday had been only a respite, and that his dearly bought horses must of a surety
be put into requisition. His agonies were very severe all this day. As long as there was an English army
between Brussels and Napoleon, there was no need of immediate flight; but he had his horses brought from
their distant stables, to the stables in the courtyard of the hotel where he lived; so that they might be under
his own eyes, and beyond the risk of violent abduction. Isidor watched the stabledoor constantly, and had
the horses saddled, to be ready for the start. He longed intensely for that event.
After the reception of the previous day, Rebecca did not care to come near her dear Amelia. She clipped the
bouquet which George had brought her, and gave fresh water to the flowers, and read over the letter which he
had sent her. "Poor wretch," she said, twirling round the little bit of paper in her fingers, "how I could crush
her with this!and it is for a thing like this that she must break her heart, forsoothfor a man who is
stupida coxcomband who does not care for her. My poor good Rawdon is worth ten of this creature."
And then she fell to thinking what she should do ifif anything happened to poor good Rawdon, and what a
great piece of luck it was that he had left his horses behind.
In the course of this day too, Mrs. Crawley, who saw not without anger the Bareacres party drive off,
bethought her of the precaution which the Countess had taken, and did a little needlework for her own
advantage; she stitched away the major part of her trinkets, bills, and banknotes about her person, and so
prepared, was ready for any eventto fly if she thought fit, or to stay and welcome the conqueror, were he
Englishman or Frenchman. And I am not sure that she did not dream that night of becoming a duchess and
Madame la Marechale, while Rawdon wrapped in his cloak, and making his bivouac under the rain at Mount
Saint John, was thinking, with all the force of his heart, about the little wife whom he had left behind him.
The next day was a Sunday. And Mrs. Major O'Dowd had the satisfaction of seeing both her patients
refreshed in health and spirits by some rest which they had taken during the night. She herself had slept on a
great chair in Amelia's room, ready to wait upon her poor friend or the ensign, should either need her nursing.
When morning came, this robust woman went back to the house where she and her Major had their billet; and
here performed an elaborate and splendid toilette, befitting the day. And it is very possible that whilst alone
in that chamber, which her husband had inhabited, and where his cap still lay on the pillow, and his cane
stood in the corner, one prayer at least was sent up to Heaven for the welfare of the brave soldier, Michael
O'Dowd.
When she returned she brought her prayerbook with her, and her uncle the Dean's famous book of sermons,
out of which she never failed to read every Sabbath; not understanding all, haply, not pronouncing many of
the words aright, which were long and abstrusefor the Dean was a learned man, and loved long Latin
words but with great gravity, vast emphasis, and with tolerable correctness in the main. How often has my
Mick listened to these sermons, she thought, and me reading in the cabin of a calm! She proposed to resume
this exercise on the present day, with Amelia and the wounded ensign for a congregation. The same service
was read on that day in twenty thousand churches at the same hour; and millions of British men and women,
on their knees, implored protection of the Father of all.
They did not hear the noise which disturbed our little congregation at Brussels. Much louder than that which
had interrupted them two days previously, as Mrs. O'Dowd was reading the service in her best voice, the
cannon of Waterloo began to roar.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 182
Page No 185
When Jos heard that dreadful sound, he made up his mind that he would bear this perpetual recurrence of
terrors no longer, and would fly at once. He rushed into the sick man's room, where our three friends had
paused in their prayers, and further interrupted them by a passionate appeal to Amelia
"I can't stand it any more, Emmy," he said; 'I won't stand it; and you must come with me. I have bought a
horse for younever mind at what priceand you must dress and come with me, and ride behind Isidor."
"God forgive me, Mr. Sedley, but you are no better than a coward," Mrs. O'Dowd said, laying down the book.
"I say come, Amelia," the civilian went on; "never mind what she says; why are we to stop here and be
butchered by the Frenchmen?"
"You forget the th, my boy," said the little Stubble, the wounded hero, from his bed"and and you won't
leave me, will you, Mrs. O'Dowd?"
"No, my dear fellow," said she, going up and kissing the boy. "No harm shall come to you while I stand by. I
don't budge till I get the word from Mick. A pretty figure I'd be, wouldn't I, stuck behind that chap on a
pillion?"
This image caused the young patient to burst out laughing in his bed, and even made Amelia smile. "I don't
ask her," Jos shouted out"I don't ask thatthat Irishwoman, but you Amelia; once for all, will you come?"
"Without my husband, Joseph?" Amelia said, with a look of wonder, and gave her hand to the Major's wife.
Jos's patience was exhausted.
"Goodbye, then," he said, shaking his fist in a rage, and slamming the door by which he retreated. And this
time he really gave his order for march: and mounted in the courtyard. Mrs. O'Dowd heard the clattering
hoofs of the horses as they issued from the gate; and looking on, made many scornful remarks on poor Joseph
as he rode down the street with Isidor after him in the laced cap. The horses, which had not been exercised for
some days, were lively, and sprang about the street. Jos, a clumsy and timid horseman, did not look to
advantage in the saddle. "Look at him, Amelia dear, driving into the parlour window. Such a bull in a
chinashop I never saw." And presently the pair of riders disappeared at a canter down the street leading in
the direction of the Ghent road, Mrs. O'Dowd pursuing them with a fire of sarcasm so long as they were in
sight.
All that day from morning until past sunset, the cannon never ceased to roar. It was dark when the
cannonading stopped all of a sudden.
All of us have read of what occurred during that interval. The tale is in every Englishman's mouth; and you
and I, who were children when the great battle was won and lost, are never tired of hearing and recounting
the history of that famous action. Its remembrance rankles still in the bosoms of millions of the countrymen
of those brave men who lost the day. They pant for an opportunity of revenging that humiliation; and if a
contest, ending in a victory on their part, should ensue, elating them in their turn, and leaving its cursed
legacy of hatred and rage behind to us, there is no end to the socalled glory and shame, and to the
alternations of successful and unsuccessful murder, in which two highspirited nations might engage.
Centuries hence, we Frenchmen and Englishmen might be boasting and killing each other still, carrying out
bravely the Devil's code of honour.
All our friends took their share and fought like men in the great field. All day long, whilst the women were
praying ten miles away, the lines of the dauntless English infantry were receiving and repelling the furious
charges of the French horsemen. Guns which were heard at Brussels were ploughing up their ranks, and
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 183
Page No 186
comrades falling, and the resolute survivors closing in. Towards evening, the attack of the French, repeated
and resisted so bravely, slackened in its fury. They had other foes besides the British to engage, or were
preparing for a final onset. It came at last: the columns of the Imperial Guard marched up the hill of Saint
Jean, at length and at once to sweep the English from the height which they had maintained all day, and spite
of all: unscared by the thunder of the artillery, which hurled death from the English linethe dark rolling
column pressed on and up the hill. It seemed almost to crest the eminence, when it began to wave and falter.
Then it stopped, still facing the shot. Then at last the English troops rushed from the post from which no
enemy had been able to dislodge them, and the Guard turned and fled.
No more firing was heard at Brusselsthe pursuit rolled miles away. Darkness came down on the field and
city: and Amelia was praying for George, who was lying on his face, dead, with a bullet through his heart.
CHAPTER XXXIII. In Which Miss Crawley's Relations Are Very Anxious About Her
The kind reader must please to rememberwhile the army is marching from Flanders, and, after its heroic
actions there, is advancing to take the fortifications on the frontiers of France, previous to an occupation of
that countrythat there are a number of persons living peaceably in England who have to do with the history
at present in hand, and must come in for their share of the chronicle. During the time of these battles and
dangers, old Miss Crawley was living at Brighton, very moderately moved by the great events that were
going on. The great events rendered the newspapers rather interesting, to be sure, and Briggs read out the
Gazette, in which Rawdon Crawley's gallantry was mentioned with honour, and his promotion was presently
recorded.
"What a pity that young man has taken such an irretrievable step in the world!" his aunt said; "with his rank
and distinction he might have married a brewer's daughter with a quarter of a millionlike Miss Grains; or
have looked to ally himself with the best families in England. He would have had my money some day or
other; or his children wouldfor I'm not in a hurry to go, Miss Briggs, although you may be in a hurry to be
rid of me; and instead of that, he is a doomed pauper, with a dancinggirl for a wife."
"Will my dear Miss Crawley not cast an eye of compassion upon the heroic soldier, whose name is inscribed
in the annals of his country's glory?" said Miss Briggs, who was greatly excited by the Waterloo proceedings,
and loved speaking romantically when there was an occasion. "Has not the Captainor the Colonel as I may
now style himdone deeds which make the name of Crawley illustrious?"
"Briggs, you are a fool," said Miss Crawley: "Colonel Crawley has dragged the name of Crawley through the
mud, Miss Briggs. Marry a drawingmaster's daughter, indeed!marry a dame de compagniefor she was
no better, Briggs; no, she was just what you areonly younger, and a great deal prettier and cleverer. Were
you an accomplice of that abandoned wretch, I wonder, of whose vile arts he became a victim, and of whom
you used to be such an admirer? Yes, I daresay you were an accomplice. But you will find yourself
disappointed in my will, I can tell you: and you will have the goodness to write to Mr. Waxy, and say that I
desire to see him immediately." Miss Crawley was now in the habit of writing to Mr. Waxy her solicitor
almost every day in the week, for her arrangements respecting her property were all revoked, and her
perplexity was great as to the future disposition of her money.
The spinster had, however, rallied considerably; as was proved by the increased vigour and frequency of her
sarcasms upon Miss Briggs, all which attacks the poor companion bore with meekness, with cowardice, with
a resignation that was half generous and half hypocritical with the slavish submission, in a word, that
women of her disposition and station are compelled to show. Who has not seen how women bully women?
What tortures have men to endure, comparable to those daily repeated shafts of scorn and cruelty with which
poor women are riddled by the tyrants of their sex? Poor victims! But we are starting from our proposition,
which is, that Miss Crawley was always particularly annoying and savage when she was rallying from
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 184
Page No 187
illnessas they say wounds tingle most when they are about to heal.
While thus approaching, as all hoped, to convalescence, Miss Briggs was the only victim admitted into the
presence of the invalid; yet Miss Crawley's relatives afar off did not forget their beloved kinswoman, and by
a number of tokens, presents, and kind affectionate messages, strove to keep themselves alive in her
recollection.
In the first place, let us mention her nephew, Rawdon Crawley. A few weeks after the famous fight of
Waterloo, and after the Gazette had made known to her the promotion and gallantry of that distinguished
officer, the Dieppe packet brought over to Miss Crawley at Brighton, a box containing presents, and a dutiful
letter, from the Colonel her nephew. In the box were a pair of French epaulets, a Cross of the Legion of
Honour, and the hilt of a swordrelics from the field of battle: and the letter described with a good deal of
humour how the latter belonged to a commanding officer of the Guard, who having sworn that "the Guard
died, but never surrendered," was taken prisoner the next minute by a private soldier, who broke the
Frenchman's sword with the butt of his musket, when Rawdon made himself master of the shattered weapon.
As for the cross and epaulets, they came from a Colonel of French cavalry, who had fallen under the
aidedecamp's arm in the battle: and Rawdon Crawley did not know what better to do with the spoils than
to send them to his kindest and most affectionate old friend. Should he continue to write to her from Paris,
whither the army was marching? He might be able to give her interesting news from that capital, and of some
of Miss Crawley's old friends of the emigration, to whom she had shown so much kindness during their
distress.
The spinster caused Briggs to write back to the Colonel a gracious and complimentary letter, encouraging
him to continue his correspondence. His first letter was so excessively lively and amusing that she should
look with pleasure for its successors."Of course, I know," she explained to,Miss Briggs, "that Rawdon
could not write such a good letter any more than you could, my poor Briggs, and that it is that clever little
wretch of a Rebecca, who dictates every word to him; but that is no reason why my nephew should not amuse
me; and so I wish to let him understand that I am in high good humour."
I wonder whether she knew that it was not only Becky who wrote the letters, but that Mrs. Rawdon actually
took and sent home the trophies which she bought for a few francs, from one of the innumerable pedlars who
immediately began to deal in relics of the war. The novelist, who knows everything, knows this also. Be this,
however, as it may, Miss Crawley's gracious reply greatly encouraged our young friends, Rawdon and his
lady, who hoped for the best from their aunt's evidently pacified humour: and they took care to entertain her
with many delightful letters from Paris, whither, as Rawdon said, they had the good luck to go in the track of
the conquering army.
To the rector's lady, who went off to tend her husband's broken collarbone at the Rectory at Queen's
Crawley, the spinster's communications were by no means so gracious. Mrs. Bute, that brisk, managing,
lively, imperious woman, had committed the most fatal of all errors with regard to her sisterinlaw. She had
not merely oppressed her and her householdshe had bored Miss Crawley; and if poor Miss Briggs had
been a woman of any spirit, she might have been made happy by the commission which her principal gave
her to write a letter to Mrs. Bute Crawley, saying that Miss Crawley's health was greatly improved since Mrs.
Bute had left her, and begging the latter on no account to put herself to trouble, or quit her family for Miss
Crawley's sake. This triumph over a lady who had been very haughty and cruel in her behaviour to Miss
Briggs, would have rejoiced most women; but the truth is, Briggs was a woman of no spirit at all, and the
moment her enemy was discomfited, she began to feel compassion in her favour.
"How silly I was," Mrs. Bute thought, and with reason, "ever to hint that I was coming, as I did, in that
foolish letter when we sent Miss Crawley the guinea fowls. I ought to have gone without a word to the poor
dear doting old creature, and taken her out of the hands of that ninny Briggs, and that harpy of a femme de
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 185
Page No 188
chambre. Oh! Bute, Bute, why did you break your collar bone?"
Why, indeed? We have seen how Mrs. Bute, having the game in her hands, had really played her cards too
well. She had ruled over Miss Crawley's household utterly and completely, to be utterly and completely
routed when a favourable opportunity for rebellion came. She and her household, however, considered that
she had been the victim of horrible selfishness and treason, and that her sacrifices in Miss Crawley's behalf
had met with the most savage ingratitude. Rawdon's promotion, and the honourable mention made of his
name in the Gazette, filled this good Christian lady also with alarm. Would his aunt relent towards him now
that he was a LieutenantColonel and a C.B.? and would that odious Rebecca once more get into favour? The
Rector's wife wrote a sermon for her husband about the vanity of military glory and the prosperity of the
wicked, which the worthy parson read in his best voice and without understanding one syllable of it. He had
Pitt Crawley for one of his auditorsPitt, who had come with his two halfsisters to church, which.the old
Baronet could now by no means be brought to frequent.
Since the departure of Becky Sharp, that old wretch had given himself up entirely to his bad courses, to the
great scandal of the county and the mute horror of his son. The ribbons in Miss Horrocks's cap became more
splendid than ever. The polite families fled the hall and its owner in terror. Sir Pitt went about tippling at his
tenants' houses; and drank rumandwater with the farmers at Mudbury and the neighbouring places on
marketdays. He drove the family coachandfour to Southampton with Miss Horrocks inside: and the
county people expected, every week, as his son did in speechless agony, that his marriage with her would be
announced in the provincial paper. It was indeed a rude burthen for Mr. Crawley to bear. His eloquence was
palsied at the missionary meetings, and other religious assemblies in the neighbourhood, where he had been
in the habit of presiding, and of speaking for hours; for he felt, when he rose, that the audience said, "That is
the son of the old reprobate Sir Pitt, who is very likely drinking at the public house at this very moment." And
once when he was speaking of the benighted condition of the king of Timbuctoo, and the number of his wives
who were likewise in darkness, some gipsy miscreant from the crowd asked, "How many is there at Queen's
Crawley, Young Squaretoes?" to the surprise of the platform, and the ruin of Mr. Pitt's speech. And the two
daughters of the house of Queen's Crawley would have been allowed to run utterly wild (for Sir Pitt swore
that no governess should ever enter into his doors again), had not Mr. Crawley, by threatening the old
gentleman, forced the latter to send them to school.
Meanwhile, as we have said, whatever individual differences there might be between them all, Miss
Crawley's dear nephews and nieces were unanimous in loving her and sending her tokens of affection. Thus
Mrs. Bute sent guineafowls, and some remarkably fine cauliflowers, and a pretty purse or pincushion
worked by her darling girls, who begged to keep a LITTLE place in the recollection of their dear aunt, while
Mr. Pitt sent peaches and grapes and venison from the Hall. The Southampton coach used to carry these
tokens of affection to Miss Crawley at Brighton: it used sometimes to convey Mr. Pitt thither too: for his
differences with Sir Pitt caused Mr. Crawley to absent himself a good deal from home now: and besides, he
had an attraction at Brighton in the person of the Lady Jane Sheepshanks, whose engagement to Mr. Crawley
has been formerly mentioned in this history. Her Ladyship and her sisters lived at Brighton with their
mamma, the Countess Southdown, that strongminded woman so favourably known in the serious world.
A few words ought to be said regarding her Ladyship and her noble family, who are bound by ties of present
and future relationship to the house of Crawley. Respecting the chief of the Southdown family, Clement
William, fourth Earl of Southdown, little need be told, except that his Lordship came into Parliament (as Lord
Wolsey) under the auspices of Mr. Wilberforce, and for a time was a credit to his political sponsor, and
decidedly a serious young man. But words cannot describe the feelings of his admirable mother, when she
learned, very shortly after her noble husband's demise, that her son was a member of several worldly clubs,
had lost largely at play at Wattier's and the Cocoa Tree; that he had raised money on postobits, and
encumbered the family estate; that he drove fourinhand, and patronised the ring; and that he actually had
an operabox, where he entertained the most dangerous bachelor company. His name was only mentioned
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 186
Page No 189
with groans in the dowager's circle.
The Lady Emily was her brother's senior by many years; and took considerable rank in the serious world as
author of some of the delightful tracts before mentioned, and of many hymns and spiritual pieces. A mature
spinster, and having but faint ideas of marriage, her love for the blacks occupied almost all her feelings. It is
to her, I believe, we owe that beautiful poem
Lead us to some sunny isle, Yonder in the western deep; Where the skies for ever smile, And the blacks for
ever weep,
She had correspondences with clerical gentlemen in most of our East and West India possessions; and was
secretly attached to the Reverend Silas Hornblower, who was tattooed in the South Sea Islands.
As for the Lady Jane, on whom, as it has been said, Mr. Pitt Crawley's affection had been placed, she was
gentle, blushing, silent, and timid. In spite of his falling away, she wept for her brother, and was quite
ashamed of loving him still. Even yet she used to send him little hurried smuggled notes, and pop them into
the post in private. The one dreadful secret which weighed upon her life was, that she and the old
housekeeper had been to pay Southdown a furtive visit at his chambers in the Albany; and found himO the
naughty dear abandoned wretch! smoking a cigar with a bottle of Curacao before him. She admired her
sister, she adored her mother, she thought Mr. Crawley the most delightful and accomplished of men, after
Southdown, that fallen angel: and her mamma and sister, who were ladies of the most superior sort, managed
everything for her, and regarded her with that amiable pity, of which your really superior woman always has
such a share to give away. Her mamma ordered her dresses, her books, her bonnets, and her ideas for her. She
was made to take ponyriding, or pianoexercise, or any other sort of bodily medicament, according as my
Lady Southdown saw meet; and her ladyship would have kept her daughter in pinafores up to her present age
of sixandtwenty, but that they were thrown off when Lady Jane was presented to Queen Charlotte.
When these ladies first came to their house at Brighton, it was to them alone that Mr. Crawley paid his
personal visits, contenting himself by leaving a card at his aunt's house, and making a modest inquiry of Mr.
Bowls or his assistant footman, with respect to the health of the invalid. When he met Miss Briggs coming
home from the library with a cargo of novels under her arm, Mr. Crawley blushed in a manner quite unusual
to him, as he stepped forward and shook Miss Crawley's companion by the hand. He introduced Miss Briggs
to the lady with whom he happened to be walking, the Lady Jane Sheepshanks, saying, "Lady Jane, permit
me to introduce to you my aunt's kindest friend and most affectionate companion, Miss Briggs, whom you
know under another title, as authoress of the delightful 'Lyrics of the Heart,' of which you are so fond." Lady
Jane blushed too as she held out a kind little hand to Miss Briggs, and said something very civil and
incoherent about mamma, and proposing to call on Miss Crawley, and being glad to be made known to the
friends and relatives of Mr. Crawley; and with soft dovelike eyes saluted Miss Briggs as they separated,
while Pitt Crawley treated her to a profound courtly bow, such as he had used to H.H. the Duchess of
Pumpernickel, when he was attache at that court.
The artful diplomatist and disciple of the Machiavellian Binkie! It was he who had given Lady Jane that copy
of poor Briggs's early poems, which he remembered to have seen at Queen's Crawley, with a dedication from
the poetess to his father's late wife; and he brought the volume with him to Brighton, reading it in the
Southampton coach and marking it with his own pencil, before he presented it to the gentle Lady Jane.
It was he, too, who laid before Lady Southdown the great advantages which might occur from an intimacy
between her family and Miss Crawleyadvantages both worldly and spiritual, he said: for Miss Crawley
was now quite alone; the monstrous dissipation and alliance of his brother Rawdon had estranged her
affections from that reprobate young man; the greedy tyranny and avarice of Mrs. Bute Crawley had caused
the old lady to revolt against the exorbitant pretensions of that part of the family; and though he himself had
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 187
Page No 190
held off all his life from cultivating Miss Crawley's friendship, with perhaps an improper pride, he thought
now that every becoming means should be taken, both to save her soul from perdition, and to secure her
fortune to himself as the head of the house of Crawley.
The strongminded Lady Southdown quite agreed in both proposals of her soninlaw, and was for
converting Miss Crawley offhand. At her own home, both at Southdown and at Trottermore Castle, this tall
and awful missionary of the truth rode about the country in her barouche with outriders, launched packets of
tracts among the cottagers and tenants, and would order Gaffer Jones to be converted, as she would order
Goody Hicks to take a James's powder, without appeal, resistance, or benefit of clergy. My Lord Southdown,
her late husband, an epileptic and simpleminded nobleman, was in the habit of approving of everything
which his Matilda did and thought. So that whatever changes her own belief might undergo (and it
accommodated itself to a prodigious variety of opinion, taken from all sorts of doctors among the Dissenters)
she had not the least scruple in ordering all her tenants and inferiors to follow and believe after her. Thus
whether she received the Reverend Saunders McNitre, the Scotch divine; or the Reverend Luke Waters, the
mild Wesleyan; or the Reverend Giles Jowls, the illuminated Cobbler, who dubbed himself Reverend as
Napoleon crowned himself Emperorthe household, children, tenantry of my Lady Southdown were
expected to go down on their knees with her Ladyship, and say Amen to the prayers of either Doctor. During
these exercises old Southdown, on account of his invalid condition, was allowed to sit in his own room, and
have negus and the paper read to him. Lady Jane was the old Earl's favourite daughter, and tended him and
loved him sincerely: as for Lady Emily, the authoress of the "Washerwoman of Finchley Common," her
denunciations of future punishment (at this period, for her opinions modified afterwards) were so awful that
they used to frighten the timid old gentleman her father, and the physicians declared his fits always occurred
after one of her Ladyship's sermons.
"I will certainly call," said Lady Southdown then, in reply to the exhortation of her daughter's pretendu, Mr.
Pitt Crawley"Who is Miss Crawley's medical man?"
Mr. Crawley mentioned the name of Mr. Creamer.
"A most dangerous and ignorant practitioner, my dear Pitt. I have providentially been the means of removing
him from several houses: though in one or two instances I did not arrive in time. I could not save poor dear
General Glanders, who was dying under the hands of that ignorant mandying. He rallied a little under the
Podgers' pills which I administered to him; but alas! it was too late. His death was delightful, however; and
his change was only for the better; Creamer, my dear Pitt, must leave your aunt."
Pitt expressed his perfect acquiescence. He, too, had been carried along by the energy of his noble
kinswoman, and future motherinlaw. He had been made to accept Saunders McNitre, Luke Waters, Giles
Jowls, Podgers' Pills, Rodgers' Pills, Pokey's Elixir, every one of her Ladyship's remedies spiritual or
temporal. He never left her house without carrying respectfully away with him piles of her quack theology
and medicine. O, my dear brethren and fellowsojourners in Vanity Fair, which among you does not know
and suffer under such benevolent despots? It is in vain you say to them, "Dear Madam, I took Podgers'
specific at your orders last year, and believe in it. Why, why am I to recant and accept the Rodgers' articles
now?" There is no help for it; the faithful proselytizer, if she cannot convince by argument, bursts into tears,
and the refusant finds himself, at the end of the contest, taking down the bolus, and saying, "Well, well,
Rodgers' be it."
"And as for her spiritual state," continued the Lady, "that of course must be looked to immediately: with
Creamer about her, she may go off any day: and in what a condition, my dear Pitt, in what a dreadful
condition! I will send the Reverend Mr. Irons to her instantly. Jane, write a line to the Reverend Bartholomew
Irons, in the third person, and say that I desire the pleasure of his company this evening at tea at halfpast six.
He is an awakening man; he ought to see Miss Crawley before she rests this night. And Emily, my love, get
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 188
Page No 191
ready a packet of books for Miss Crawley. Put up 'A Voice from the Flames,' 'A Trumpetwarning to
Jericho,' and the 'Fleshpots Broken; or, the Converted Cannibal.' "
"And the 'Washerwoman of Finchley Common,' Mamma," said Lady Emily. "It is as well to begin soothingly
at first."
"Stop, my dear ladies," said Pitt, the diplomatist. "With every deference to the opinion of my beloved and
respected Lady Southdown, I think it would be quite unadvisable to commence so early upon serious topics
with Miss Crawley. Remember her delicate condition, and how little, how very little accustomed she has
hitherto been to considerations connected with her immortal welfare."
"Can we then begin too early, Pitt?" said Lady Emily, rising with six little books already in her hand.
"If you begin abruptly, you will frighten her altogether. I know my aunt's worldly nature so well as to be sure
that any abrupt attempt at conversion will be the very worst means that can be employed for the welfare of
that unfortunate lady. You will only frighten and annoy her. She will very likely fling the books away, and
refuse all acquaintance with the givers."
"You are as worldly as Miss Crawley, Pitt," said Lady Emily, tossing out of the room, her books in her hand.
"And I need not tell you, my dear Lady Southdown," Pitt continued, in a low voice, and without heeding the
interruption, "how fatal a little want of gentleness and caution may be to any hopes which we may entertain
with regard to the worldly possessions of my aunt. Remember she has seventy thousand pounds; think of her
age, and her highly nervous and delicate condition; I know that she has destroyed the will which was made in
my brother's (Colonel Crawley's) favour: it is by soothing that wounded spirit that we must lead it into the
right path, and not by frightening it; and so I think you will agree with me thatthat'
"Of course, of course," Lady Southdown remarked. "Jane, my love, you need not send that note to Mr. Irons.
If her health is such that discussions fatigue her, we will wait her amendment. I will call upon Miss Crawley
tomorrow."
"And if I might suggest, my sweet lady," Pitt said in a bland tone, "it would be as well not to take our
precious Emily, who is too enthusiastic; but rather that you should be accompanied by our sweet and dear
Lady Jane."
"Most certainly, Emily would ruin everything," Lady Southdown said; and this time agreed to forego her
usual practice, which was, as we have said, before she bore down personally upon any individual whom she
proposed to subjugate, to fire in a quantity of tracts upon the menaced party (as a charge of the French was
always preceded by a furious cannonade). Lady Southdown, we say, for the sake of the invalid's health, or for
the sake of her soul's ultimate welfare, or for the sake of her money, agreed to temporise.
The next day, the great Southdown female family carriage, with the Earl's coronet and the lozenge (upon
which the three lambs trottant argent upon the field vert of the Southdowns, were quartered with sable on a
bend or, three snuffmulls gules, the cognizance of the house of Binkie), drove up in state to Miss Crawley's
door, and the tall serious footman handed in to Mr. Bowls her Ladyship's cards for Miss Crawley, and one
likewise for Miss Briggs. By way of compromise, Lady Emily sent in a packet in the evening for the latter
lady, containing copies of the "Washerwoman," and other mild and favourite tracts for Miss B.'s own perusal;
and a few for the servants' hall, viz.: "Crumbs from the Pantry," "The Frying Pan and the Fire," and "The
Livery of Sin," of a much stronger kind.
CHAPTER XXXIV. James Crawley's Pipe Is Put Out
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 189
Page No 192
The amiable behaviour of Mr. Crawley, and Lady Jane's kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs,
who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been
presented to Miss Crawley. A Countess's card left personally too for her, Briggs, was not a little pleasing to
the poor friendless companion. "What could Lady Southdown mean by leaving a card upon you, I wonder,
Miss Briggs?" said the republican Miss Crawley; upon which the companion meekly said "that she hoped
there could be no harm in a lady of rank taking notice of a poor gentlewoman," and she put away this card in
her workbox amongst her most cherished personal treasures. Furthermore, Miss Briggs explained how she
had met Mr. Crawley walking with his cousin and long affianced bride the day before: and she told how kind
and gentlelooking the lady was, and what a plain, not to say common, dress she had, all the articles of
which, from the bonnet down to the boots, she described and estimated with female accuracy.
Miss Crawley allowed Briggs to prattle on without interrupting her too much. As she got well, she was pining
for society. Mr. Creamer, her medical man, would not hear of her returning to her old haunts and dissipation
in London. The old spinster was too glad to find any companionship at Brighton, and not only were the cards
acknowledged the very next day, but Pitt Crawley was graciously invited to come and see his aunt. He came,
bringing with him Lady Southdown and her daughter. The dowager did not say a word about the state of Miss
Crawley's soul; but talked with much discretion about the weather: about the war and the downfall of the
monster Bonaparte: and above all, about doctors, quacks, and the particular merits of Dr. Podgers, whom she
then patronised.
During their interview Pitt Crawley made a great stroke, and one which showed that, had his diplomatic
career not been blighted by early neglect, he might have risen to a high rank in his profession. When the
Countess Dowager of Southdown fell foul of the Corsican upstart, as the fashion was in those days, and
showed that he was a monster stained with every conceivable crime, a coward and a tyrant not fit to live, one
whose fall was predicted, Pitt Crawley suddenly took up the cudgels in favour of the man of Destiny. He
described the First Consul as he saw him at Paris at the peace of Amiens; when he, Pitt Crawley, had the
gratification of making the acquaintance of the great and good Mr. Fox, a statesman whom, however much he
might differ with him, it was impossible not to admire ferventlya statesman who had always had the
highest opinion of the Emperor Napoleon. And he spoke in terms of the strongest indignation of the faithless
conduct of the allies towards this dethroned monarch, who, after giving himself generously up to their mercy,
was consigned to an ignoble and cruel banishment, while a bigoted Popish rabble was tyrannising over
France in his stead.
This orthodox horror of Romish superstition saved Pitt Crawley in Lady Southdown's opinion, whilst his
admiration for Fox and Napoleon raised him immeasurably in Miss Crawley's eyes. Her friendship with that
defunct British statesman was mentioned when we first introduced her in this history. A true Whig, Miss
Crawley had been in opposition all through the war, and though, to be sure, the downfall of the Emperor did
not very much agitate the old lady, or his illtreatment tend to shorten her life or natural rest, yet Pitt spoke to
her heart when he lauded both her idols; and by that single speech made immense progress in her favour.
"And what do you think, my dear?" Miss Crawley said to the young lady, for whom she had taken a liking at
first sight, as she always did for pretty and modest young people; though it must be owned her affections
cooled as rapidly as they rose.
Lady Jane blushed very much, and said "that she did not understand politics, which she left to wiser heads
than hers; but though Mamma was, no doubt, correct, Mr. Crawley had spoken beautifully." And when the
ladies were retiring at the conclusion of their visit, Miss Crawley hoped "Lady Southdown would be so kind
as to send her Lady Jane sometimes, if she could be spared to come down and console a poor sick lonely old
woman." This promise was graciously accorded, and they separated upon great terms of amity.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 190
Page No 193
"Don't let Lady Southdown come again, Pitt," said the old lady. "She is stupid and pompous, like all your
mother's family, whom I never could endure. But bring that nice goodnatured little Jane as often as ever you
please." Pitt promised that he would do so. He did not tell the Countess of Southdown what opinion his aunt
had formed of her Ladyship, who, on the contrary, thought that she had made a most delightful and majestic
impression on Miss Crawley.
And so, nothing loth to comfort a sick lady, and perhaps not sorry in her heart to be freed now and again from
the dreary spouting of the Reverend Bartholomew Irons, and the serious toadies who gathered round the
footstool of the pompous Countess, her mamma, Lady Jane became a pretty constant visitor to Miss Crawley,
accompanied her in her drives, and solaced many of her evenings. She was so naturally good and soft, that
even Firkin was not jealous of her; and the gentle Briggs thought her friend was less cruel to her when kind
Lady Jane was by. Towards her Ladyship Miss Crawley's manners were charming. The old spinster told her a
thousand anecdotes about her youth, talking to her in a very different strain from that in which she had been
accustomed to converse with the godless little Rebecca; for there was that in Lady Jane's innocence which
rendered light talking impertinence before her, and Miss Crawley was too much of a gentlewoman to offend
such purity. The young lady herself had never received kindness except from this old spinster, and her brother
and father: and she repaid Miss Crawley's engoument by artless sweetness and friendship.
In the autumn evenings (when Rebecca was flaunting at Paris, the gayest among the gay conquerors there,
and our Amelia, our dear wounded Amelia, ah! where was she?) Lady Jane would be sitting in Miss
Crawley's drawingroom singing sweetly to her, in the twilight, her little simple songs and hymns, while the
sun was setting and the sea was roaring on the beach. The old spinster used to wake up when these ditties
ceased, and ask for more. As for Briggs, and the quantity of tears of happiness which she now shed as she
pretended to knit, and looked out at the splendid ocean darkling before the windows, and the lamps of heaven
beginning more brightly to shinewho, I say can measure the happiness and sensibility of Briggs?
Pitt meanwhile in the diningroom, with a pamphlet on the Corn Laws or a Missionary Register by his side,
took that kind of recreation which suits romantic and unromantic men after dinner. He sipped Madeira: built
castles in the air: thought himself a fine fellow: felt himself much more in love with Jane than he had been
any time these seven years, during which their liaison had lasted without the slightest impatience on Pitt's
partand slept a good deal. When the time for coffee came, Mr. Bowls used to enter in a noisy manner, and
summon Squire Pitt, who would be found in the dark very busy with his pamphlet.
"I wish, my love, I could get somebody to play piquet with me," Miss Crawley said one night when this
functionary made his appearance with the candles and the coffee. "Poor Briggs can no more play than an owl,
she is so stupid" (the spinster always took an opportunity of abusing Briggs before the servants); "and I think
I should sleep better if I had my game."
At this Lady Jane blushed to the tips of her little ears, and down to the ends of her pretty fingers; and when
Mr. Bowls had quitted the room, and the door was quite shut, she said:
"Miss Crawley, I can play a little. I used toto play a little with poor dear papa."
"Come and kiss me. Come and kiss me this instant, you dear good little soul," cried Miss Crawley in an
ecstasy: and in this picturesque and friendly occupation Mr. Pitt found the old lady and the young one, when
he came upstairs with him pamphlet in his hand. How she did blush all the evening, that poor Lady Jane!
It must not be imagined that Mr. Pitt Crawley's artifices escaped the attention of his dear relations at the
Rectory at Queen's Crawley. Hampshire and Sussex lie very close together, and Mrs. Bute had friends in the
latter county who took care to inform her of all, and a great deal more than all, that passed at Miss Crawley's
house at Brighton. Pitt was there more and more. He did not come for months together to the Hall, where his
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 191
Page No 194
abominable old father abandoned himself completely to rum andwater, and the odious society of the
Horrocks family. Pitt's success rendered the Rector's family furious, and Mrs. Bute regretted more (though
she confessed less) than ever her monstrous fault in so insulting Miss Briggs, and in being so haughty and
parsimonious to Bowls and Firkin, that she had not a single person left in Miss Crawley's household to give
her information of what took place there. "It was all Bute's collarbone," she persisted in saying; "if that had
not broke, I never would have left her. I am a martyr to duty and to your odious unclerical habit of hunting,
Bute."
"Hunting; nonsense! It was you that frightened her, Barbara," the divine interposed. "You're a clever woman,
but you've got a devil of a temper; and you're a screw with your money, Barbara."
"You'd have been screwed in gaol, Bute, if I had not kept your money."
"I know I would, my dear," said the Rector, goodnaturedly. "You ARE a clever woman, but you manage too
well, you know": and the pious man consoled himself with a big glass of port.
"What the deuce can she find in that spooney of a Pitt Crawley?" he continued. "The fellow has not pluck
enough to say Bo to a goose. I remember when Rawdon, who is a man, and be hanged to him, used to flog
him round the stables as if he was a whippingtop: and Pitt would go howling home to his maha, ha! Why,
either of my boys would whop him with one hand. Jim says he's remembered at Oxford as Miss Crawley
stillthe spooney.
"I say, Barbara," his reverence continued, after a pause.
"What?" said Barbara, who was biting her nails, and drumming the table.
"I say, why not send Jim over to Brighton to see if he can do anything with the old lady. He's very near
getting his degree, you know. He's only been plucked twiceso was Ibut he's had the advantages of
Oxford and a university education. He knows some of the best chaps there. He pulls stroke in the Boniface
boat. He's a handsome feller. D it, ma'am, let's put him on the old woman, hey, and tell him to thrash Pitt if
he says anything. Ha, ha, ha!
"Jim might go down and see her, certainly," the housewife said; adding with a sigh, "If we could but get one
of the girls into the house; but she could never endure them, because they are not pretty!" Those unfortunate
and welleducated women made themselves heard from the neighbouring drawingroom, where they were
thrumming away, with hard fingers, an elaborate musicpiece on the pianoforte, as their mother spoke; and
indeed, they were at music, or at backboard, or at geography, or at history, the whole day long. But what avail
all these accomplishments, in Vanity Fair, to girls who are short, poor, plain, and have a bad complexion?
Mrs. Bute could think of nobody but the Curate to take one of them off her hands; and Jim coming in from
the stable at this minute, through the parlour window, with a short pipe stuck in his oilskin cap, he and his
father fell to talking about odds on the St. Leger, and the colloquy between the Rector and his wife ended.
Mrs. Bute did not augur much good to the cause from the sending of her son James as an ambassador, and
saw him depart in rather a despairing mood. Nor did the young fellow himself, when told what his mission
was to be, expect much pleasure or benefit from it; but he was consoled by the thought that possibly the old
lady would give him some handsome remembrance of her, which would pay a few of his most pressing bills
at the commencement of the ensuing Oxford term, and so took his place by the coach from Southampton, and
was safely landed at Brighton on the same evening? with his portmanteau, his favourite bulldog Towzer,
and an immense basket of farm and garden produce, from the dear Rectory folks to the dear Miss Crawley.
Considering it was too late to disturb the invalid lady on the first night of his arrival, he put up at an inn, and
did not wait upon Miss Crawley until a late hour in the noon of next day.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 192
Page No 195
James Crawley, when his aunt had last beheld him, was a gawky lad, at that uncomfortable age when the
voice varies between an unearthly treble and a preternatural bass; when the face not uncommonly blooms out
with appearances for which Rowland's Kalydor is said to act as a cure; when boys are seen to shave furtively
with their sister's scissors, and the sight of other young women produces intolerable sensations of terror in
them; when the great hands and ankles protrude a long way from garments which have grown too tight for
them; when their presence after dinner is at once frightful to the ladies, who are whispering in the twilight in
the drawingroom, and inexpressibly odious to the gentlemen over the mahogany, who are restrained from
freedom of intercourse and delightful interchange of wit by the presence of that gawky innocence; when, at
the conclusion of the second glass, papa says, "Jack, my boy, go out and see if the evening holds up," and the
youth, willing to be free, yet hurt at not being yet a man, quits the incomplete banquet. James, then a
hobbadehoy, was now become a young man, having had the benefits of a university education, and acquired
the inestimable polish which is gained by living in a fast set at a small college, and contracting debts, and
being rusticated, and being plucked.
He was a handsome lad, however, when he came to present himself to his aunt at Brighton, and good looks
were always a title to the fickle old lady's favour. Nor did his blushes and awkwardness take away from it:
she was pleased with these healthy tokens of the young gentleman's ingenuousness.
He said "he had come down for a couple of days to see a man of his college, andand to pay my respects to
you, Ma'am, and my father's and mother's, who hope you are well."
Pitt was in the room with Miss Crawley when the lad was announced, and looked very blank when his name
was mentioned. The old lady had plenty of humour, and enjoyed her correct nephew's perplexity. She asked
after all the people at the Rectory with great interest; and said she was thinking of paying them a visit. She
praised the lad to his face, and said he was wellgrown and very much improved, and that it was a pity his
sisters had not some of his good looks; and finding, on inquiry, that he had taken up his quarters at an hotel,
would not hear of his stopping there, but bade Mr. Bowls send for Mr. James Crawley's things instantly; "and
hark ye, Bowls," she added, with great graciousness, "you will have the goodness to pay Mr. James's bill."
She flung Pitt a look of arch triumph, which caused that diplomatist almost to choke with envy. Much as he
had ingratiated himself with his aunt, she had never yet invited him to stay under her roof, and here was a
young whippersnapper, who at first sight was made welcome there.
"I beg your pardon, sir," says Bowls, advancing with a profound bow; "what otel, sir, shall Thomas fetch the
luggage from?"
"O, dam," said young James, starting up, as if in some alarm, "I'll go."
"What!" said Miss Crawley.
"The Tom Cribb's Arms," said James, blushing deeply.
Miss Crawley burst out laughing at this title. Mr. Bowls gave one abrupt guffaw, as a confidential servant of
the family, but choked the rest of the volley; the diplomatist only smiled.
"II didn't know any better," said James, looking down. "I've never been here before; it was the coachman
told me." The young storyteller! The fact is, that on the Southampton coach, the day previous, James
Crawley had met the Tutbury Pet, who was coming to Brighton to make a match with the Rottingdean
Fibber; and enchanted by the Pet's conversation, had passed the evening in company with that scientific man
and his friends, at the inn in question.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 193
Page No 196
"II'd best go and settle the score," James continued. "Couldn't think of asking you, Ma'am," he added,
generously.
This delicacy made his aunt laugh the more.
"Go and settle the bill, Bowls," she said, with a wave of her hand, "and bring it to me."
Poor lady, she did not know what she had done! "There there's a little dawg," said James, looking
frightfully guilty. "I'd best go for him. He bites footmen's calves."
All the party cried out with laughing at this description; even Briggs and Lady Jane, who was sitting mute
during the interview between Miss Crawley and her nephew: and Bowls, without a word, quitted the room.
Still, by way of punishing her elder nephew, Miss Crawley persisted in being gracious to the young Oxonian.
There were no limits to her kindness or her compliments when they once began. She told Pitt he might come
to dinner, and insisted that James should accompany her in her drive, and paraded him solemnly up and down
the cliff, on the back seat of the barouche. During all this excursion, she condescended to say civil things to
him: she quoted Italian and French poetry to the poor bewildered lad, and persisted that he was a fine scholar,
and was perfectly sure he would gain a gold medal, and be a Senior Wrangler.
"Haw, haw," laughed James, encouraged by these compliments; "Senior Wrangler, indeed; that's at the other
shop."
"What is the other shop, my dear child?" said the lady.
"Senior Wranglers at Cambridge, not Oxford," said the scholar, with a knowing air; and would probably have
been more confidential, but that suddenly there appeared on the cliff in a taxcart, drawn by a bangup pony,
dressed in white flannel coats, with motherofpearl buttons, his friends the Tutbury Pet and the Rottingdean
Fibber, with three other gentlemen of their acquaintance, who all saluted poor James there in the carriage as
he sate. This incident damped the ingenuous youth's spirits, and no word of yea or nay could he be induced to
utter during the rest of the drive.
On his return he found his room prepared, and his portmanteau ready, and might have remarked that Mr.
Bowls's countenance, when the latter conducted him to his apartments, wore a look of gravity, wonder, and
compassion. But the thought of Mr. Bowls did not enter his head. He was deploring the dreadful predicament
in which he found himself, in a house full of old women, jabbering French and Italian, and talking poetry to
him. "Reglarly up a tree, by jingo!" exclaimed the modest boy, who could not face the gentlest of her
sexnot even Briggswhen she began to talk to him; whereas, put him at Iffley Lock, and he could
outslang the boldest bargeman.
At dinner, James appeared choking in a white neckcloth, and had the honour of handing my Lady Jane
downstairs, while Briggs and Mr. Crawley followed afterwards, conducting the old lady, with her apparatus
of bundles, and shawls, and cushions. Half of Briggs's time at dinner was spent in superintending the invalid's
comfort, and in cutting up chicken for her fat spaniel. James did not talk much, but he made a point of asking
all the ladies to drink wine, and accepted Mr. Crawley's challenge, and consumed the greater part of a bottle
of champagne which Mr. Bowls was ordered to produce in his honour. The ladies having withdrawn, and the
two cousins being left together, Pitt, the exdiplomatist, be came very communicative and friendly. He asked
after James's career at collegewhat his prospects in life werehoped heartily he would get on; and, in a
word, was frank and amiable. James's tongue unloosed with the port, and he told his cousin his life, his
prospects, his debts, his troubles at the littlego, and his rows with the proctors, filling rapidly from the
bottles before him, and flying from Port to Madeira with joyous activity.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 194
Page No 197
"The chief pleasure which my aunt has," said Mr. Crawley, filling his glass, "is that people should do as they
like in her house. This is Liberty Hall, James, and you can't do Miss Crawley a greater kindness than to do as
you please, and ask for what you will. I know you have all sneered at me in the country for being a Tory.
Miss Crawley is liberal enough to suit any fancy. She is a Republican in principle, and despises everything
like rank or title."
"Why are you going to marry an Earl's daughter?" said James.
"My dear friend, remember it is not poor Lady Jane's fault that she is well born," Pitt replied, with a courtly
air. "She cannot help being a lady. Besides, I am a Tory, you know."
"Oh, as for that," said Jim, "there's nothing like old blood; no, dammy, nothing like it. I'm none of your
radicals. I know what it is to be a gentleman, dammy. See the chaps in a boatrace; look at the fellers in a
fight; aye, look at a dawg killing ratswhich is it wins? the goodblooded ones. Get some more port, Bowls,
old boy, whilst I buzz this bottlehere. What was I asaying?"
"I think you were speaking of dogs killing rats," Pitt remarked mildly, handing his cousin the decanter to
"buzz.~
"Killing rats was I? Well, Pitt, are you a sporting man? Do you want to see a dawg as CAN kill a rat? If you
do, come down with me to Tom Corduroy's, in Castle Street Mews, and I'll show you such a bullterrier
asPooh! gammon," cried James, bursting out laughing at his own absurdity"YOU don't care about a
dawg or rat; it's all nonsense. I'm blest if I think you know the difference between a dog and a duck."
"No; by the way," Pitt continued with increased blandness, "it was about blood you were talking, and the
personal advantages which people derive from patrician birth. Here's the fresh bottle."
"Blood's the word," said James, gulping the ruby fluid down. "Nothing like blood, sir, in hosses, dawgs, AND
men. Why, only last term, just before I was rusticated, that is, I mean just before I had the measles, ha,
hathere was me and Ringwood of Christchurch, Bob Ringwood, Lord Cinqbars' son, having our beer at the
Bell at Blenheim, when the Banbury bargeman offered to fight either of us for a bowl of punch. I couldn't.
My arm was in a sling; couldn't even take the drag downa brute of a mare of mine had fell with me only
two days before, out with the Abingdon, and I thought my arm was broke. Well, sir, I couldn't finish him, but
Bob had his coat off at oncehe stood up to the Banbury man for three minutes, and polished him off in four
rounds easy. Gad, how he did drop, sir, and what was it? Blood, sir, all blood."
"You don't drink, James," the exattache continued. "In my time at Oxford, the men passed round the bottle a
little quicker than you young fellows seem to do."
"Come, come," said James, putting his hand to his nose and winking at his cousin with a pair of vinous eyes,
"no jokes, old boy; no trying it on on me. You want to trot me out, but it's no go. In vino veritas, old boy.
Mars, Bacchus, Apollo virorum, hey? I wish my aunt would send down some of this to the governor; it's a
precious good tap."
"You had better ask her," Machiavel continued, "or make the best of your time now. What says the bard?
'Nunc vino pellite curas, Cras ingens iterabimus aequor,' " and the Bacchanalian, quoting the above with a
House of Commons air, tossed off nearly a thimbleful of wine with an immense flourish of his glass.
At the Rectory, when the bottle of port wine was opened after dinner, the young ladies had each a glass from
a bottle of currant wine. Mrs. Bute took one glass of port, honest James had a couple commonly, but as his
father grew very sulky if he made further inroads on the bottle, the good lad generally refrained from trying
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 195
Page No 198
for more, and subsided either into the currant wine, or to some private ginandwater in the stables, which he
enjoyed in the company of the coachman and his pipe. At Oxford, the quantity of wine was unlimited, but the
quality was inferior: but when quantity and quality united as at his aunt's house, James showed that he could
appreciate them indeed; and hardly needed any of his cousin's encouragement in draining off the second
bottle supplied by Mr. Bowls.
When the time for coffee came, however, and for a return to the ladies, of whom he stood in awe, the young
gentleman's agreeable frankness left him, and he relapsed into his usual surly timidity; contenting himself by
saying yes and no, by scowling at Lady Jane, and by upsetting one cup of coffee during the evening.
If he did not speak he yawned in a pitiable manner, and his presence threw a damp upon the modest
proceedings of the evening, for Miss Crawley and Lady Jane at their piquet, and Miss Briggs at her work, felt
that his eyes were wildly fixed on them, and were uneasy under that maudlin look.
"He seems a very silent, awkward, bashful lad," said Miss Crawley to Mr. Pitt.
"He is more communicative in men's society than with ladies," Machiavel dryly replied: perhaps rather
disappointed that the port wine had not made Jim speak more.
He had spent the early part of the next morning in writing home to his mother a most flourishing account of
his reception by Miss Crawley. But ah! he little knew what evils the day was bringing for him, and how short
his reign of favour was destined to be. A circumstance which Jim had forgottena trivial but fatal
circumstance had taken place at the Cribb's Arms on the night before he had come to his aunt's house. It
was no other than thisJim, who was always of a generous disposition, and when in his cups especially
hospitable, had in the course of the night treated the Tutbury champion and the Rottingdean man, and their
friends, twice or thrice to the refreshment of ginandwaterso that no less than eighteen glasses of that
fluid at eightpence per glass were charged in Mr. James Crawley's bill. It was not the amount of eightpences,
but the quantity of gin which told fatally against poor James's character, when his aunt's butler, Mr. Bowls,
went down at his mistress's request to pay the young gentleman's bill. The landlord, fearing lest the account
should be refused altogether, swore solemnly that the young gent had consumed personally every farthing's
worth of the liquor: and Bowls paid the bill finally, and showed it on his return home to Mrs. Firkin, who was
shocked at the frightful prodigality of gin; and took the bill to Miss Briggs as accountantgeneral; who
thought it her duty to mention the circumstance to her principal, Miss Crawley.
Had he drunk a dozen bottles of claret, the old spinster could have pardoned him. Mr. Fox and Mr. Sheridan
drank claret. Gentlemen drank claret. But eighteen glasses of gin consumed among boxers in an ignoble
pothouseit was an odious crime and not to be pardoned readily. Everything went against the lad: he came
home perfumed from the stables, whither he had been to pay his dog Towzer a visitand whence he was
going to take his friend out for an airing, when he met Miss Crawley and her wheezy Blenheim spaniel,
which Towzer would have eaten up had not the Blenheim fled squealing to the protection of Miss Briggs,
while the atrocious master of the bulldog stood laughing at the horrible persecution.
This day too the unlucky boy's modesty had likewise forsaken him. He was lively and facetious at dinner.
During the repast he levelled one or two jokes against Pitt Crawley: he drank as much wine as upon the
previous day; and going quite unsuspiciously to the drawingroom, began to entertain the ladies there with
some choice Oxford stories. He described the different pugilistic qualities of Molyneux and Dutch Sam,
offered playfully to give Lady Jane the odds upon the Tutbury Pet against the Rottingdean man, or take them,
as her Ladyship chose: and crowned the pleasantry by proposing to back himself against his cousin Pitt
Crawley, either with or without the gloves. "And that's a fair offer, my buck," he said, with a loud laugh,
slapping Pitt on the shoulder, "and my father told me to make it too, and he'll go halves in the bet, ha, ha!" So
saying, the engaging youth nodded knowingly at poor Miss Briggs, and pointed his thumb over his shoulder
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 196
Page No 199
at Pitt Crawley in a jocular and exulting manner.
Pitt was not pleased altogether perhaps, but still not unhappy in the main. Poor Jim had his laugh out: and
staggered across the room with his aunt's candle, when the old lady moved to retire, and offered to salute her
with the blandest tipsy smile: and he took his own leave and went upstairs to his bedroom perfectly satisfied
with himself, and with a pleased notion that his aunt's money would be left to him in preference to his father
and all the rest of the family.
Once up in the bedroom, one would have thought he could not make matters worse; and yet this unlucky boy
did. The moon was shining very pleasantly out on the sea, and Jim, attracted to the window by the romantic
appearance of the ocean and the heavens, thought he would further enjoy them while smoking. Nobody
would smell the tobacco, he thought, if he cunningly opened the window and kept his head and pipe in the
fresh air. This he did: but being in an excited state, poor Jim had forgotten that his door was open all this
time, so that the breeze blowing inwards and a fine thorough draught being established, the clouds of tobacco
were carried downstairs, and arrived with quite undiminished fragrance to Miss Crawley and Miss Briggs.
The pipe of tobacco finished the business: and the ButeCrawleys never knew how many thousand pounds it
cost them. Firkin rushed downstairs to Bowls who was reading out the "Fire and the Frying Pan" to his
aidedecamp in a loud and ghostly voice. The dreadful secret was told to him by Firkin with so frightened a
look, that for the first moment Mr. Bowls and his young man thought that robbers were in the house, the legs
of whom had probably been discovered by the woman under Miss Crawley's bed. When made aware of the
fact, however to rush upstairs at three steps at a time to enter the unconscious James's apartment, calling
out, "Mr. James," in a voice stifled with alarm, and to cry, "For Gawd's sake, sir, stop that 'ere pipe," was the
work of a minute with Mr. Bowls. "O, Mr. James, what 'AVE you done!" he said in a voice of the deepest
pathos, as he threw the implement out of the window. "What 'ave you done, sir! Missis can't abide 'em."
"Missis needn't smoke," said James with a frantic misplaced laugh, and thought the whole matter an excellent
joke. But his feelings were very different in the morning, when Mr. Bowls's young man, who operated upon
Mr. James's boots, and brought him his hot water to shave that beard which he was so anxiously expecting,
handed a note in to Mr. James in bed, in the handwriting of Miss Briggs.
"Dear sir," it said, "Miss Crawley has passed an exceedingly disturbed night, owing to the shocking manner
in which the house has been polluted by tobacco; Miss Crawley bids me say she regrets that she is too unwell
to see you before you goand above all that she ever induced you to remove from the alehouse, where she
is sure you will be much more comfortable during the rest of your stay at Brighton."
And herewith honest James's career as a candidate for his aunt's favour ended. He had in fact, and without
knowing it, done what he menaced to do. He had fought his cousin Pitt with the gloves.
Where meanwhile was he who had been once first favourite for this race for money? Becky and Rawdon, as
we have seen, were come together after Waterloo, and were passing the winter of 1815 at Paris in great
splendour and gaiety. Rebecca was a good economist, and the price poor Jos Sedley had paid for her two
horses was in itself sufficient to keep their little establishment afloat for a year, at the least; there was no
occasion to turn into money "my pistols, the same which I shot Captain Marker," or the gold dressingcase,
or the cloak lined with sable. Becky had it made into a pelisse for herself, in which she rode in the Bois de
Boulogne to the admiration of all: and you should have seen the scene between her and her delighted
husband, whom she rejoined after the army had entered Cambray, and when she unsewed herself, and let out
of her dress all those watches, knickknacks, banknotes, cheques, and valuables, which she had secreted in
the wadding, previous to her meditated flight from Brussels! Tufto was charmed, and Rawdon roared with
delighted laughter, and swore that she was better than any play he ever saw, by Jove. And the way in which
she jockeyed Jos, and which she described with infinite fun, carried up his delight to a pitch of quite insane
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 197
Page No 200
enthusiasm. He believed in his wife as much as the French soldiers in Napoleon.
Her success in Paris was remarkable. All the French ladies voted her charming. She spoke their language
admirably. She adopted at once their grace, their liveliness, their manner. Her husband was stupid
certainlyall English are stupidand, besides, a dull husband at Paris is always a point in a lady's favour.
He was the heir of the rich and spirituelle Miss Crawley, whose house had been open to so many of the
French noblesse during the emigration. They received the colonel's wife in their own hotels"Why," wrote a
great lady to Miss Crawley, who had bought her lace and trinkets at the Duchess's own price, and given her
many a dinner during the pinching times after the Revolution"Why does not our dear Miss come to her
nephew and niece, and her attached friends in Paris? All the world raffoles of the charming Mistress and her
espiegle beauty. Yes, we see in her the grace, the charm, the wit of our dear friend Miss Crawley! The King
took notice of her yesterday at the Tuileries, and we are all jealous of the attention which Monsieur pays her.
If you could have seen the spite of a certain stupid Miladi Bareacres (whose eaglebeak and toque and
feat,hers may be seen peering over the heads of all assemblies) when Madame, the Duchess of Angouleme,
the august daughter and companion of kings, desired especially to be presented to Mrs. Crawley, as your dear
daughter and protegee, and thanked her in the name of France, for all your benevolence towards our
unfortunates during their exile! She is of all the societies, of all the ballsof the ballsyesof the dances,
no; and yet how interesting and pretty this fair creature looks surrounded by the homage of the men, and so
soon to be a mother! To hear her speak of you, her protectress, her mother, would bring tears to the eyes of
ogres. How she loves you! how we all love our admirable, our respectable Miss Crawley!"
It is to be feared that this letter of the Parisian great lady did not by any means advance Mrs. Becky's interest
with her admirable, her respectable, relative. On the contrary, the fury of the old spinster was beyond bounds,
when she found what was Rebecca's situation, and how audaciously she had made use of Miss Crawley's
name, to get an entree into Parisian society. Too much shaken in mind and body to compose a letter in the
French language in reply to that of her correspondent, she dictated to Briggs a furious answer in her own
native tongue, repudiating Mrs. Rawdon Crawley altogether, and warning the public to beware of her as a
most artful and dangerous person. But as Madame the Duchess of X had only been twenty years in
England, she did not understand a single word of the language, and contented herself by informing Mrs.
Rawdon Crawley at their next meeting, that she had received a charming letter from that chere Mees, and that
it was full of benevolent things for Mrs. Crawley, who began seriously to have hopes that the spinster would
relent.
Meanwhile, she was the gayest and most admired of Englishwomen: and had a little European congress on
her receptionnight. Prussians and Cossacks, Spanish and Englishall the world was at Paris during this
famous winter: to have seen the stars and cordons in Rebecca's humble saloon would have made all Baker
Street pale with envy. Famous warriors rode by her carriage in the Bois, or crowded her modest little box at
the Opera. Rawdon was in the highest spirits. There were no duns in Paris as yet: there were parties every day
at Very's or Beauvilliers'; play was plentiful and his luck good. Tufto perhaps was sulky. Mrs. Tufto had
come over to Paris at her own invitation, and besides this contretemps, there were a score of generals now
round Becky's chair, and she might take her choice of a dozen bouquets when she went to the play. Lady
Bareacres and the chiefs of the English society, stupid and irreproachable females, writhed with anguish at
the success of the little upstart Becky, whose poisoned jokes quivered and rankled in their chaste breasts. But
she had all the men on her side. She fought the women with indomitable courage, and they could not talk
scandal in any tongue but their own.
So in fetes, pleasures, and prosperity, the winter of 181516 passed away with Mrs. Rawdon Crawley, who
accommodated herself to polite life as if her ancestors had been people of fashion for centuries past and
who from her wit, talent, and energy, indeed merited a place of honour in Vanity Fair. In the early spring of
1816, Galignani's Journal contained the following announcement in an interesting corner of the paper: "On
the 26th of Marchthe Lady of LieutenantColonel Crawley, of the Life Guards Greenof a son and heir."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 198
Page No 201
This event was copied into the London papers, out of which Miss Briggs read the statement to Miss Crawley,
at breakfast, at Brighton. The intelligence, expected as it might have been, caused a crisis in the affairs of the
Crawley family. The spinster's rage rose to its height, and sending instantly for Pitt, her nephew, and for the
Lady Southdown, from Brunswick Square, she requested an immediate celebration of the marriage which had
been so long pending between the two families. And she announced that it was her intention to allow the
young couple a thousand a year during her lifetime, at the expiration of which the bulk of her property would
be settled upon her nephew and her dear niece, Lady Jane Crawley. Waxy came down to ratify the
deedsLord Southdown gave away his sistershe was married by a Bishop, and not by the Rev.
Bartholomew Ironsto the disappointment of the irregular prelate.
When they were married, Pitt would have liked to take a hymeneal tour with his bride, as became people of
their condition. But the affection of the old lady towards Lady Jane had grown so strong, that she fairly
owned she could not part with her favourite. Pitt and his wife came therefore and lived with Miss Crawley:
and (greatly to the annoyance of poor Pitt, who conceived himself a most injured characterbeing subject to
the humours of his aunt on one side, and of his motherinlaw on the other) Lady Southdown, from her
neighbouring house, reigned over the whole family Pitt, Lady Jane, Miss Crawley, Briggs, Bowls, Firkin,
and all. She pitilessly dosed them with her tracts and her medicine, she dismissed Creamer, she installed
Rodgers, and soon stripped Miss Crawley of even the semblance of authority. The poor soul grew so timid
that she actually left off bullying Briggs any more, and clung to her niece, more fond and terrified every day.
Peace to thee, kind and selfish, vain and generous old heathen! We shall see thee no more. Let us hope that
Lady Jane supported her kindly, and led her with gentle hand out of the busy struggle of Vanity Fair.
CHAPTER XXXV. Widow and Mother
The news of the great fights of Quatre Bras and Waterloo reached England at the same time. The Gazette first
published the result of the two battles; at which glorious intelligence all England thrilled with triumph and
fear. Particulars then followed; and after the announcement of the victories came the list of the wounded and
the slain. Who can tell the dread with which that catalogue was opened and read! Fancy, at every village and
homestead almost through the three kingdoms, the great news coming of the battles in Flanders, and the
feelings of exultation and gratitude, bereavement and sickening dismay, when the lists of the regimental
losses were gone through, and it became known whether the dear friend and relative had escaped or fallen.
Anybody who will take the trouble of looking back to a file of the newspapers of the time, must, even now,
feel at secondhand this breathless pause of expectation. The lists of casualties are carried on from day to
day: you stop in the midst as in a story which is to be continued in our next. Think what the feelings must
have been as those papers followed each other fresh from the press; and if such an interest could be felt in our
country, and about a battle where but twenty thousand of our people were engaged, think of the condition of
Europe for twenty years before, where people were fighting, not by thousands, but by millions; each one of
whom as he struck his enemy wounded horribly some other innocent heart far away.
The news which that famous Gazette brought to the Osbornes gave a dreadful shock to the family and its
chief. The girls indulged unrestrained in their grief. The gloomstricken old father was still more borne down
by his fate and sorrow. He strove to think that a judgment was on the boy for his disobedience. He dared not
own that the severity of the sentence frightened him, and that its fulfilment had come too soon upon his
curses. Sometimes a shuddering terror struck him, as if he had been the author of the doom which he had
called down on his son. There was a chance before of reconciliation. The boy's wife might have died; or he
might have come back and said, Father I have sinned. But there was no hope now. He stood on the other side
of the gulf impassable, haunting his parent with sad eyes. He remembered them once before so in a fever,
when every one thought the lad was dying, and he lay on his bed speechless, and gazing with a dreadful
gloom. Good God! how the father clung to the doctor then, and with what a sickening anxiety he followed
him: what a weight of grief was off his mind when, after the crisis of the fever, the lad recovered, and looked
at his father once more with eyes that recognised him. But now there was no help or cure, or chance of
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 199
Page No 202
reconcilement: above all, there were no humble words to soothe vanity outraged and furious, or bring to its
natural flow the poisoned, angry blood. And it is hard to say which pang it was that tore the proud father's
heart most keenlythat his son should have gone out of the reach of his forgiveness, or that the apology
which his own pride expected should have escaped him.
Whatever his sensations might have been, however, the stem old man would have no confidant. He never
mentioned his son's name to his daughters; but ordered the elder to place all the females of the establishment
in mourning; and desired that the male servants should be similarly attired in deep black. All parties and
entertainments, of course, were to be put off. No communications were made to his future soninlaw, whose
marriageday had been fixed: but there was enough in Mr. Osborne's appearance to prevent Mr. Bullock
from making any inquiries, or in any way pressing forward that ceremony. He and the ladies whispered about
it under their voices in the drawingroom sometimes, whither the father never came. He remained constantly
in his own study; the whole front part of the house being closed until some time after the completion of the
general mourning.
About three weeks after the 18th of June, Mr. Osborne's acquaintance, Sir William Dobbin, called at Mr.
Osborne's house in Russell Square, with a very pale and agitated face, and insisted upon seeing that
gentleman. Ushered into his room, and after a few words, which neither the speaker nor the host understood,
the former produced from an inclosure a letter sealed with a large red seal. "My son, Major Dobbin," the
Alderman said, with some hesitation, "despatched me a letter by an officer of the th, who arrived in town
today. My son's letter contains one for you, Osborne." The Alderman placed the letter on the table, and
Osborne stared at him for a moment or two in silence. His looks frightened the ambassador, who after
looking guiltily for a little time at the griefstricken man, hurried away without another word.
The letter was in George's wellknown bold handwriting. It was that one which he had written before
daybreak on the 16th of June, and just before he took leave of Amelia. The great red seal was emblazoned
with the sham coat of arms which Osborne had assumed from the Peerage, with "Pax in bello" for a motto;
that of the ducal house with which the vain old man tried to fancy himself connected. The hand that signed it
would never hold pen or sword more. The very seal that sealed it had been robbed from George's dead body
as it lay on the field of battle. The father knew nothing of this, but sat and looked at the letter in terrified
vacancy. He almost fell when he went to open it.
Have you ever had a difference with a dear friend? How his letters, written in the period of love and
confidence, sicken and rebuke you! What a dreary mourning it is to dwell upon those vehement protests of
dead affection! What lying epitaphs they make over the corpse of love! What dark, cruel comments upon Life
and Vanities! Most of us have got or written drawers full of them. They are closetskeletons which we keep
and shun. Osborne trembled long before the letter from his dead son.
The poor boy's letter did not say much. He had been too proud to acknowledge the tenderness which his heart
felt. He only said, that on the eve of a great battle, he wished to bid his father farewell, and solemnly to
implore his good offices for the wifeit might be for the child whom he left behind him. He owned with
contrition that his irregularities and his extravagance had already wasted a large part of his mother's little
fortune. He thanked his father for his former generous conduct; and he promised him that if he fell on the
field or survived it, he would act in a manner worthy of the name of George Osborne.
His English habit, pride, awkwardness perhaps, had prevented him from saying more. His father could not
see the kiss George had placed on the superscription of his letter. Mr. Osborne dropped it with the bitterest,
deadliest pang of balked affection and revenge. His son was still beloved and unforgiven.
About two months afterwards, however, as the young ladies of the family went to church with their father,
they remarked how he took a different seat from that which he usually occupied when he chose to attend
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 200
Page No 203
divine worship; and that from his cushion opposite, he looked up at the wall over their heads. This caused the
young women likewise to gaze in the direction towards which their father's gloomy eyes pointed: and they
saw an elaborate monument upon the wall, where Britannia was represented weeping over an urn, and a
broken sword and a couchant lion indicated that the piece of sculpture had been erected in honour of a
deceased warrior. The sculptors of those days had stocks of such funereal emblems in hand; as you may see
still on the walls of St. Paul's, which are covered with hundreds of these braggart heathen allegories. There
was a constant demand for them during the first fifteen years of the present century.
Under the memorial in question were emblazoned the wellknown and pompous Osborne arms; and the
inscription said, that the monument was "Sacred to the memory of George Osborne, Junior, Esq., late a
Captain in his Majesty's th regiment of foot, who fell on the 18th of June, 1815, aged 28 years, while
fighting for his king and country in the glorious victory of Waterloo. Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori."
The sight of that stone agitated the nerves of the sisters so much, that Miss Maria was compelled to leave the
church. The congregation made way respectfully for those sobbing girls clothed in deep black, and pitied the
stern old father seated opposite the memorial of the dead soldier. "Will he forgive Mrs. George?" the girls
said to themselves as soon as their ebullition of grief was over. Much conversation passed too among the
acquaintances of the Osborne family, who knew of the rupture between the son and father caused by the
former's marriage, as to the chance of a reconciliation with the young widow. There were bets among the
gentlemen both about Russell Square and in the City.
If the sisters had any anxiety regarding the possible recognition of Amelia as a daughter of the family, it was
increased presently, and towards the end of the autumn, by their father's announcement that he was going
abroad. He did not say whither, but they knew at once that his steps would be turned towards Belgium, and
were aware that George's widow was still in Brussels. They had pretty accurate news indeed of poor Amelia
from Lady Dobbin and her daughters. Our honest Captain had been promoted in consequence of the death of
the second Major of the regiment on the field; and the brave O'Dowd, who had distinguished himself greatly
here as upon all occasions where he had a chance to show his coolness and valour, was a Colonel and
Companion of the Bath.
Very many of the brave th, who had suffered severely upon both days of action, were still at Brussels in
the autumn, recovering of their wounds. The city was a vast military hospital for months after the great
battles; and as men and officers began to rally from their hurts, the gardens and places of public resort
swarmed with maimed warriors, old and young, who, just rescued out of death, fell to gambling, and gaiety,
and lovemaking, as people of Vanity Fair will do. Mr. Osborne found out some of the th easily. He knew
their uniform quite well, and had been used to follow all the promotions and exchanges in the regiment, and
loved to talk about it and its officers as if he had been one of the number. On the day after his arrival at
Brussels, and as he issued from his hotel, which faced the park, he saw a soldier in the wellknown facings,
reposing on a stone bench in the garden, and went and sate down trembling by the wounded convalescent
man.
"Were you in Captain Osborne's company?" he said, and added, after a pause, "he was my son, sir."
The man was not of the Captain's company, but he lifted up his unwounded arm and touchedhis cap sadly
and respectfully to the haggard brokenspirited gentleman who questioned him. "The whole army didn't
contain a finer or a better officer," the soldier said. "The Sergeant of the Captain's company (Captain
Raymond had it now), was in town, though, and was just well of a shot in the shoulder. His honour might see
him if he liked, who could tell him anything he wanted to know about about the th's actions. But his
honour had seen Major Dobbin, no doubt, the brave Captain's great friend; and Mrs. Osborne, who was here
too, and had been very bad, he heard everybody say. They say she was out of her mind like for six weeks or
more. But your honour knows all about thatand asking your pardon" the man added.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 201
Page No 204
Osborne put a guinea into the soldier's hand, and told him he should have another if he would bring the
Sergeant to the Hotel du Parc; a promise which very soon brought the desired officer to Mr. Osborne's
presence. And the first soldier went away; and after telling a comrade or two how Captain Osborne's father
was arrived, and what a freehanded generous gentleman he was, they went and made good cheer with drink
and feasting, as long as the guineas lasted which had come from the proud purse of the mourning old father.
In the Sergeant's company, who was also just convalescent, Osborne made the journey of Waterloo and
Quatre Bras, a journey which thousands of his countrymen were then taking. He took the Sergeant with him
in his carriage, and went through both fields under his guidance. He saw the point of the road where the
regiment marched into action on the 16th, and the slope down which they drove the French cavalry who were
pressing on the retreating Belgians. There was the spot where the noble Captain cut down the French officer
who was grappling with the young Ensign for the colours, the ColourSergeants having been shot down.
Along this road they retreated on the next day, and here was the bank at which the regiment bivouacked
under the rain of the night of the seventeenth. Further on was the position which they took and held during
the day, forming time after time to receive the charge of the enemy's horsemen and lying down under the
shelter of the bank from the furious French cannonade. And it was at this declivity when at evening the whole
English line received the order to advance, as the enemy fell back after his last charge, that the Captain,
hurraying and rushing down the hill waving his sword, received a shot and fell dead. "It was Major Dobbin
who took back the Captain's body to Brussels," the Sergeant said, in a low voice, "and had him buried, as
your honour knows." The peasants and relic hunters about the place were screaming round the pair, as the
soldier told his story, offering for sale all sorts of mementoes of the fight, crosses, and epaulets, and shattered
cuirasses, and eagles.
Osborne gave a sumptuous reward to the Sergeant when he parted with him, after having visited the scenes of
his son's last exploits. His burialplace he had already seen. Indeed, he had driven thither immediately after
his arrival at Brussels. George's body lay in the pretty burial ground of Laeken, near the city; in which place,
having once visited it on a party of pleasure, he had lightly expressed a wish to have his grave made. And
there the young officer was laid by his friend, in the unconsecrated corner of the garden, separated by a little
hedge from the temples and towers and plantations of flowers and shrubs, under which the Roman Catholic
dead repose. It seemed a humiliation to old Osborne to think that his son, an English gentleman, a captain in
the famous British army, should not be found worthy to lie in ground where mere foreigners were buried.
Which of us is there can tell how much vanity lurks in our warmest regard for others, and how selfish our
love is? Old Osborne did not speculate much upon the mingled nature of his feelings, and how his instinct
and selfishness were combating together. He firmly believed that everything he did was right, that he ought
on all occasions to have his own way and like the sting of a wasp or serpent his hatred rushed out armed
and poisonous against anything like opposition. He was proud of his hatred as of everything else. Always to
be right, always to trample forward, and never to doubt, are not these the great qualities with which dullness
takes the lead in the world?
As after the drive to Waterloo, Mr. Osborne's carriage was nearing the gates of the city at sunset, they met
another open barouche, in which were a couple of ladies and a gentleman, and by the side of which an officer
was riding. Osborne gave a start back, and the Sergeant, seated with him, cast a look of surprise at his
neighbour, as he touched his cap to the officer, who mechanically returned his salute. It was Amelia, with the
lame young Ensign by her side, and opposite to her her faithful friend Mrs. O'Dowd. It was Amelia, but how
changed from the fresh and comely girl Osborne knew. Her face was white and thin. Her pretty brown hair
was parted under a widow's capthe poor child. Her eyes were fixed, and looking nowhere. They stared
blank in the face of Osborne, as the carriages crossed each other, but she did not know him; nor did he
recognise her, until looking up, he saw Dobbin riding by her: and then he knew who it was. He hated her. He
did not know how much until he saw her there. When her carriage had passed on, he turned and stared at the
Sergeant, with a curse and defiance in his eye cast at his companion, who could not help looking at himas
much as to say "How dare you look at me? Damn you! I do hate her. It is she who has tumbled my hopes and
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 202
Page No 205
all my pride down." "Tell the scoundrel to drive on quick," he shouted with an oath, to the lackey on the box.
A minute afterwards, a horse came clattering over the pavement behind Osborne's carriage, and Dobbin rode
up. His thoughts had been elsewhere as the carriages passed each other, and it was not until he had ridden
some paces forward, that he remembered it was Osborne who had just passed him. Then he turned to examine
if the sight of her father inlaw had made any impression on Amelia, but the poor girl did not know who
had passed. Then William, who daily used to accompany her in his drives, taking out his watch, made some
excuse about an engagement which he suddenly recollected, and so rode off. She did not remark that either:
but sate looking before her, over the homely landscape towards the woods in the distance, by which George
marched away.
Mr. Osborne, Mr. Osborne!" cried Dobbin, as he rode up and held out his hand. Osborne made no motion to
take it, but shouted out once more and with another curse to his servant to drive on.
Dobbin laid his hand on the carriage side. "I will see you, sir," he said. "I have a message for you."
"From that woman?" said Osborne, fiercely.
"No," replied the other, "from your son"; at which Osborne fell back into the corner of his carriage, and
Dobbin allowing it to pass on, rode close behind it, and so through the town until they reached Mr. Osborne's
hotel, and without a word. There he followed Osborne up to his apartments. George had often been in the
rooms; they were the lodgings which the Crawleys had occupied during their stay in Brussels.
"Pray, have you any commands for me, Captain Dobbin, or, I beg your pardon, I should say MAJOR Dobbin,
since better men than you are dead, and you step into their SHOES?" said Mr. Osborne, in that sarcastic tone
which he sometimes was pleased to assume.
"Better men ARE dead," Dobbin replied. "I want to speak to you about one."
"Make it short, sir," said the other with an oath, scowling at his visitor.
"I am here as his closest friend," the Major resumed, "and the executor of his will. He made it before he went
into action. Are you aware how small his means are, and of the straitened circumstances of his widow?"
"I don't know his widow, sir," Osborne said. "Let her go back to her father." But the gentleman whom he
addressed was determined to remain in good temper, and went on without heeding the interruption.
"Do you know, sir, Mrs. Osborne's condition? Her life and her reason almost have been shaken by the blow
which has fallen on her. It is very doubtful whether she will rally. There is a chance left for her, however, and
it is about this I came to speak to you. She will be a mother soon. Will you visit the parent's offence upon the
child's head? or will you forgive the child for poor George's sake?"
Osborne broke out into a rhapsody of selfpraise and imprecations;by the first, excusing himself to his
own conscience for his conduct; by the second, exaggerating the undutifulness of George. No father in all
England could have behaved more generously to a son, who had rebelled against him wickedly. He had died
without even so much as confessing he was wrong. Let him take the consequences of his undutifulness and
folly. As for himself, Mr. Osborne, he was a man of his word. He had sworn never to speak to that woman, or
to recognize her as his son's wife. "And that's what you may tell her," he concluded with an oath; "and that's
what I will stick to to the last day of my life."
There was no hope from that quarter then. The widow must live on her slender pittance, or on such aid as Jos
could give her. "I might tell her, and she would not heed it," thought Dobbin, sadly: for the poor girl's
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 203
Page No 206
thoughts were not here at all since her catastrophe, and, stupefied under the pressure of her sorrow, good and
evil were alike indifferent to her.
So, indeed, were even friendship and kindness. She received them both uncomplainingly, and having
accepted them, relapsed into her grief.
Suppose some twelve months after the above conversation took place to have passed in the life of our poor
Amelia. She has spent the first portion of that time in a sorrow so profound and pitiable, that we who have
been watching and describing some of the emotions of that weak and tender heart, must draw back in the
presence of the cruel grief under which it is bleeding. Tread silently round the hapless couch of the poor
prostrate soul. Shut gently the door of the dark chamber wherein she suffers, as those kind people did who
nursed her through the first months of her pain, and never left her until heaven had sent her consolation. A
day cameof almost terrified delight and wonderwhen the poor widowed girl pressed a child upon her
breasta child, with the eyes of George who was gonea little boy, as beautiful as a cherub. What a
miracle it was to hear its first cry! How she laughed and wept over ithow love, and hope, and prayer woke
again in her bosom as the baby nestled there. She was safe. The doctors who attended her, and had feared for
her life or for her brain, had waited anxiously for this crisis before they could pronounce that either was
secure. It was worth the long months of doubt and dread which the persons who had constantly been with her
had passed, to see her eyes once more beaming tenderly upon them.
Our friend Dobbin was one of them. It was he who brought her back to England and to her mother's house;
when Mrs. O'Dowd, receiving a peremptory summons from her Colonel, had been forced to quit her patient.
To see Dobbin holding the infant, and to hear Amelia's laugh of triumph as she watched him, would have
done any man good who had a sense of humour. William was the godfather of the child, and exerted his
ingenuity in the purchase of cups, spoons, papboats, and corals for this little Christian.
How his mother nursed him, and dressed him, and lived upon him; how she drove away all nurses, and would
scarce allow any hand but her own to touch him; how she considered that the greatest favour she could confer
upon his godfather, Major Dobbin, was to allow the Major occasionally to dandle him, need not be told here.
This child was her being. Her existence was a maternal caress. She enveloped the feeble and unconscious
creature with love and worship. It was her life which the baby drank in from her bosom. Of nights, and when
alone, she had stealthy and intense raptures of motherly love, such as God's marvellous care has awarded to
the female instinctjoys how far higher and lower than reasonblind beautiful devotions which only
women's hearts know. It was William Dobbin's task to muse upon these movements of Amelia's, and to watch
her heart; and if his love made him divine almost all the feelings which agitated it, alas! he could see with a
fatal perspicuity that there was no place there for him. And so, gently, he bore his fate, knowing it, and
content to bear it.
I suppose Amelia's father and mother saw through the intentions of the Major, and were not illdisposed to
encourage him; for Dobbin visited their house daily, and stayed for hours with them, or with Amelia, or with
the honest landlord, Mr. Clapp, and his family. He brought, on one pretext or another, presents to everybody,
and almost every day; and went, with the landlord's little girl, who was rather a favourite with Amelia, by the
name of Major Sugarplums. It was this little child who commonly acted as mistress of the ceremonies to
introduce him to Mrs. Osborne. She laughed one day when Major Sugarplums' cab drove up to Fulham, and
he descended from it, bringing out a wooden horse, a drum, a trumpet, and other warlike toys, for little
Georgy, who was scarcely six months old, and for whom the articles in question were entirely premature.
The child was asleep. "Hush," said Amelia, annoyed, perhaps, at the creaking of the Major's boots; and she
held out her hand; smiling because William could not take it until he had rid himself of his cargo of toys. "Go
downstairs, little Mary," said he presently to the child, "I want to speak to Mrs. Osborne." She looked up
rather astonished, and laid down the infant on its bed.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 204
Page No 207
"I am come to say goodbye, Amelia," said he, taking her slender little white hand gently.
"Goodbye? and where are you going?" she said, with a smile.
"Send the letters to the agents," he said; "they will forward them; for you will write to me, won't you? I shall
be away a long time."
"I'll write to you about Georgy," she said. "Dear' William, how good you have been to him and to me. Look
at him. Isn't he like an angel?"
The little pink hands of the child closed mechanically round the honest soldier's finger, and Amelia looked up
in his face with bright maternal pleasure. The cruellest looks could not have wounded him more than that
glance of hopeless kindness. He bent over the child and mother. He could not speak for a moment. And it was
only with all his strength that he could force himself to say a God bless you. "God bless you," said Amelia,
and held up her face and kissed him.
"Hush! Don't wake Georgy!" she added, as William Dobbin went to the door with heavy steps. She did not
hear the noise of his cabwheels as he drove away: she was looking at the child, who was laughing in his
sleep.
CHAPTER XXXVI. How to Live Well on Nothing a Year
I suppose there is no man in this Vanity Fair of ours so little observant as not to think sometimes about the
worldly affairs of his acquaintances, or so extremely charitable as not to wonder how his neighbour Jones, or
his neighbour Smith, can make both ends meet at the end of the year. With the utmost regard for the family,
for instance (for I dine with them twice or thrice in the season), I cannot but own that the appearance of the
Jenkinses in the park, in the large barouche with the grenadierfootmen, will surprise and mystify me to my
dying day: for though I know the equipage is only jobbed, and all the Jenkins people are on board wages, yet
those three men and the carriage must represent an expense of six hundred a year at the very leastand then
there are the splendid dinners, the two boys at Eton, the prize governess and masters for the girls, the trip
abroad, or to Eastbourne or Worthing, in the autumn, the annual ball with a supper from Gunter's (who, by
the way, supplies most of the firstrate dinners which J. gives, as I know very well, having been invited to
one of them to fill a vacant place, when I saw at once that these repasts are very superior to the common run
of entertainments for which the humbler sort of J.'s acquaintances get cards)who, I say, with the most
goodnatured feelings in the world, can help wondering how the Jenkinses make out matters? What is
Jenkins? We all know Commissioner of the Tape and Sealing Wax Office, with 1200 pounds a year for a
salary. Had his wife a private fortune? Pooh!Miss Flintone of eleven children of a small squire in
Buckinghamshire. All she ever gets from her family is a turkey at Christmas, in exchange for which she has
to board two or three of her sisters in the off season, and lodge and feed her brothers when they come to
town. How does Jenkins balance his income? I say, as every friend of his must say, How is it that he has not
been outlawed long since, and that he ever came back (as he did to the surprise of everybody) last year from
Boulogne?
"I" is here introduced to personify the world in generalthe Mrs. Grundy of each respected reader's private
circleevery one of whom can point to some families of his acquaintance who live nobody knows how.
Many a glass of wine have we all of us drunk, I have very little doubt, hobandnobbing with the hospitable
giver and wondering how the deuce he paid for it.
Some three or four years after his stay in Paris, when Rawdon Crawley and his wife were established in a
very small comfortable house in Curzon Street, May Fair, there was scarcely one of the numerous friends
whom they entertained at dinner that did not ask the above question regarding them. The novelist, it has been
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 205
Page No 208
said before, knows everything, and as I am in a situation to be able to tell the public how Crawley and his
wife lived without any income, may I entreat the public newspapers which are in the habit of extracting
portions of the various periodical works now published not to reprint the following exact narrative and
calculationsof which I ought, as the discoverer (and at some expense, too), to have the benefit? My son, I
would say, were I blessed with a childyou may by deep inquiry and constant intercourse with him learn
how a man lives comfortably on nothing a year. But it is best not to be intimate with gentlemen of this
profession and to take the calculations at second hand, as you do logarithms, for to work them yourself,
depend upon it, will cost you something considerable.
On nothing per annum then, and during a course of some two or three years, of which we can afford to give
but a very brief history, Crawley and his wife lived very happily and comfortably at Paris. It was in this
period that he quitted the Guards and sold out of the army. When we find him again, his mustachios and the
title of Colonel on his card are the only relics of his military profession.
It has been mentioned that Rebecca, soon after her arrival in Paris, took a very smart and leading position in
the society of that capital, and was welcomed at some of the most distinguished houses of the restored French
nobility. The English men of fashion in Paris courted her, too, to the disgust of the ladies their wives, who
could not bear the parvenue. For some months the salons of the Faubourg St. Germain, in which her place
was secured, and the splendours of the new Court, where she was received with much distinction, delighted
and perhaps a little intoxicated Mrs. Crawley, who may have been disposed during this period of elation to
slight the peoplehonest young military men mostlywho formed her husband's chief society.
But the Colonel yawned sadly among the Duchesses and great ladies of the Court. The old women who
played ecarte made such a noise about a fivefranc piece that it was not worth Colonel Crawley's while to sit
down at a cardtable. The wit of their conversation he could not appreciate, being ignorant of their language.
And what good could his wife get, he urged, by making curtsies every night to a whole circle of Princesses?
He left Rebecca presently to frequent these parties alone, resuming his own simple pursuits and amusements
amongst the amiable friends of his own choice.
The truth is, when we say of a gentleman that he lives elegantly on nothing a year, we use the word "nothing"
to signify something unknown; meaning, simply, that we don't know how the gentleman in question defrays
the expenses of his establishment. Now, our friend the Colonel had a great aptitude for all games of chance:
and exercising himself, as he continually did, with the cards, the dicebox, or the cue, it is natural to suppose
that he attained a much greater skill in the use of these articles than men can possess who only occasionally
handle them. To use a cue at billiards well is like using a pencil, or a German flute, or a smallswordyou
cannot master any one of these implements at first, and it is only by repeated study and perseverance, joined
to a natural taste, that a man can excel in the handling of either. Now Crawley, from being only a brilliant
amateur, had grown to be a consummate master of billiards. Like a great General, his genius used to rise with
the danger, and when the luck had been unfavourable to him for a whole game, and the bets were
consequently against him, he would, with consummate skill and boldness, make some prodigious hits which
would restore the battle, and come in a victor at the end, to the astonishment of everybodyof everybody,
that is, who was a stranger to his play. Those who were accustomed to see it were cautious how they staked
their money against a man of such sudden resources and brilliant and overpowering skill.
At games of cards he was equally skilful; for though he would constantly lose money at the commencement
of an evening, playing so carelessly and making such blunders, that newcomers were often inclined to think
meanly of his talent; yet when roused to action and awakened to caution by repeated small losses, it was
remarked that Crawley's play became quite different, and that he was pretty sure of beating his enemy
thoroughly before the night was over. Indeed, very few men could say that they ever had the better of him.
His successes were so repeated that no wonder the envious and the vanquished spoke sometimes with
bitterness regarding them. And as the French say of the Duke of Wellington, who never suffered a defeat, that
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 206
Page No 209
only an astonishing series of lucky accidents enabled him to be an invariable winner; yet even they allow that
he cheated at Waterloo, and was enabled to win the last great trick: so it was hinted at headquarters in
England that some foul play must have taken place in order to account for the continuous successes of
Colonel Crawley.
Though Frascati's and the Salon were open at that time in Paris, the mania for play was so widely spread that
the public gamblingrooms did not suffice for the general ardour, and gambling went on in private houses as
much as if there had been no public means for gratifying the passion. At Crawley's charming little reunions of
an evening this fatal amusement commonly was practised much to goodnatured little Mrs. Crawley's
annoyance. She spoke about her husband's passion for dice with the deepest grief; she bewailed it to
everybody who came to her house. She besought the young fellows never, never to touch a box; and when
young Green, of the Rifles, lost a very considerable sum of money, Rebecca passed a whole night in tears, as
the servant told the unfortunate young gentleman, and actually went on her knees to her husband to beseech
him to remit the debt, and burn the acknowledgement. How could he? He had lost just as much himself to
Blackstone of the Hussars, and Count Punter of the Hanoverian Cavalry. Green might have any decent time;
but pay?of course he must pay; to talk of burning IOU's was child's play.
Other officers, chiefly youngfor the young fellows gathered round Mrs. Crawleycame from her parties
with long faces, having dropped more or less money at her fatal cardtables. Her house began to have an
unfortunate reputation. The old hands warned the less experienced of their danger. Colonel O'Dowd, of the
th regiment, one of those occupying in Paris, warned Lieutenant Spooney of that corps. A loud and violent
fracas took place between the infantry Colonel and his lady, who were dining at the Cafe de Paris, and
Colonel and Mrs. Crawley; who were also taking their meal there. The ladies engaged on both sides. Mrs.
O'Dowd snapped her fingers in Mrs. Crawley's face and called her husband "no betther than a blackleg."
Colonel Crawley challenged Colonel O'Dowd, C.B. The CommanderinChief hearing of the dispute sent
for Colonel Crawley, who was getting ready the same pistols "which he shot Captain Marker," and had such a
conversation with him that no duel took place. If Rebecca had not gone on her knees to General Tufto,
Crawley would have been sent back to England; and he did not play, except with civilians, for some weeks
after.
But, in spite of Rawdon's undoubted skill and constant successes, it became evident to Rebecca, considering
these things, that their position was but a precarious one, and that, even although they paid scarcely anybody,
their little capital would end one day by dwindling into zero. "Gambling," she would say, "dear, is good to
help your income, but not as an income itself. Some day people may be tired of play, and then where are
we?" Rawdon acquiesced in the justice of her opinion; and in truth he had remarked that after a few nights of
his little suppers, gentlemen were tired of play with him, and, in spite of Rebecca's charms, did not present
themselves very eagerly.
Easy and pleasant as their life at Paris was, it was after all only an idle dalliance and amiable trifling; and
Rebecca saw that she must push Rawdon's fortune in their own country. She must get him a place or
appointment at home or in the colonies, and she determined to make a move upon England as soon as the way
could be cleared for her. As a first step she had made Crawley sell out of the Guards and go on halfpay. His
function as aidedecamp to General Tufto had ceased previously. Rebecca laughed in all companies at that
officer, at his toupee (which he mounted on coming to Paris), at his waistband, at his false teeth, at his
pretensions to be a ladykiller above all, and his absurd vanity in fancying every woman whom he came near
was in love with him. It was to Mrs. Brent, the beetlebrowed wife of Mr. Commissary Brent, to whom the
general transferred his attentions nowhis bouquets, his dinners at the restaurateurs', his operaboxes, and
his knickknacks. Poor Mrs. Tufto was no more happy than before, and had still to pass long evenings alone
with her daughters, knowing that her General was gone off scented and curled to stand behind Mrs. Brent's
chair at the play. Becky had a dozen admirers in his place, to be sure, and could cut her rival to pieces with
her wit. But, as we have said, she. was growing tired of this idle social life: operaboxes and restaurateur
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 207
Page No 210
dinners palled upon her: nosegays could not be laid by as a provision for future years: and she could not live
upon knickknacks, laced handkerchiefs, and kid gloves. She felt the frivolity of pleasure and longed for
more substantial benefits.
At this juncture news arrived which was spread among the many creditors of the Colonel at Paris, and which
caused them great satisfaction. Miss Crawley, the rich aunt from whom he expected his immense inheritance,
was dying; the Colonel must haste to her bedside. Mrs. Crawley and her child would remain behind until he
came to reclaim them. He departed for Calais, and having reached that place in safety, it might have been
supposed that he went to Dover; but instead he took the diligence to Dunkirk, and thence travelled to
Brussels, for which place he had a former predilection. The fact is, he owed more money at London than at
Paris; and he preferred the quiet little Belgian city to either of the more noisy capitals.
Her aunt was dead. Mrs. Crawley ordered the most intense mourning for herself and little Rawdon. The
Colonel was busy arranging the affairs of the inheritance. They could take the premier now, instead of the
little entresol of the hotel which they occupied. Mrs. Crawley and the landlord had a consultation about the
new hangings, an amicable wrangle about the carpets, and a final adjustment of everything except the bill.
She went off in one of his carriages; her French bonne with her; the child by her side; the admirable landlord
and landlady smiling farewell to her from the gate. General Tufto was furious when he heard she was gone,
and Mrs. Brent furious with him for being furious; Lieutenant Spooney was cut to the heart; and the landlord
got ready his best apartments previous to the return of the fascinating little woman and her husband. He
serred the trunks which she left in his charge with the greatest care. They had been especially recommended
to him by Madame Crawley. They were not, however, found to be particularly valuable when opened some
time after.
But before she went to join her husband in the Belgic capital, Mrs. Crawley made an expedition into England,
leaving behind her her little son upon the continent, under the care of her French maid.
The parting between Rebecca and the little Rawdon did not cause either party much pain. She had not, to say
truth, seen much of the young gentleman since his birth. After the amiable fashion of French mothers, she had
placed him out at nurse in a village in the neighbourhood of Paris, where little Rawdon passed the first
months of his life, not unhappily, with a numerous family of fosterbrothers in wooden shoes. His father
would ride over many a time to see him here, and the elder Rawdon's paternal heart glowed to see him rosy
and dirty, shouting lustily, and happy in the making of mudpies under the superintendence of the gardener's
wife, his nurse.
Rebecca did not care much to go and see the son and heir. Once he spoiled a new dovecoloured pelisse of
hers. He preferred his nurse's caresses to his mamma's, and when finally he quitted that jolly nurse and almost
parent, he cried loudly for hours. He was only consoled by his mother's promise that he should return to his
nurse the next day; indeed the nurse herself, who probably would have been pained at the parting too, was
told that the child would immediately be restored to her, and for some time awaited quite anxiously his
return.
In fact, our friends may be said to have been among the first of that brood of hardy English adventurers who
have subsequently invaded the Continent and swindled in all the capitals of Europe. The respect in those
happy days of 181718 was very great for the wealth and honour of Britons. They had not then learned, as I
am told, to haggle for bargains with the pertinacity which now distinguishes them. The great cities of Europe
had not been as yet open to the enterprise of our rascals. And whereas there is now hardly a town of France or
Italy in which you shall not see some noble countryman of our own, with that happy swagger and insolence
of demeanour which we carry everywhere, swindling innlandlords, passing fictitious cheques upon
credulous bankers, robbing coachmakers of their carriages, goldsmiths of their trinkets, easy travellers of
their money at cards, even public libraries of their booksthirty years ago you needed but to be a Milor
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 208
Page No 211
Anglais, travelling in a private carriage, and credit was at your hand wherever you chose to seek it, and
gentlemen, instead of cheating, were cheated. It was not for some weeks after the Crawleys' departure that the
landlord of the hotel which they occupied during their residence at Paris found out the losses which he had
sustained: not until Madame Marabou, the milliner, made repeated visits with her little bill for articles
supplied to Madame Crawley; not until Monsieur Didelot from Boule d'Or in the Palais Royal had asked half
a dozen times whether cette charmante Miladi who had bought watches and bracelets of him was de retour. It
is a fact that even the poor gardener's wife, who had nursed madame's child, was never paid after the first six
months for that supply of the milk of human kindness with which she had furnished the lusty and healthy
little Rawdon. No, not even the nurse was paid the Crawleys were in too great a hurry to remember their
trifling debt to her. As for the landlord of the hotel, his curses against the English nation were violent for the
rest of his natural life. He asked all travellers whether they knew a certain Colonel Lor Crawleyavec sa
femme une petite dame, tres spirituelle. "Ah, Monsieur!" he would add"ils m'ont affreusement vole." It
was melancholy to hear his accents as he spoke of that catastrophe.
Rebecca's object in her journey to London was to effect a kind of compromise with her husband's numerous
creditors, and by offering them a dividend of ninepence or a shilling in the pound, to secure a return for him
into his own country. It does not become us to trace the steps which she took in the conduct of this most
difficult negotiation; but, having shown them to their satisfaction that the sum which she was empowered to
offer was all her husband's available capital, and having convinced them that Colonel Crawley would prefer a
perpetual retirement on the Continent to a residence in this country with his debts unsettled; having proved to
them that there was no possibility of money accruing to him from other quarters, and no earthly chance of
their getting a larger dividend than that which she was empowered to offer, she brought the Colonel's
creditors unanimously to accept her proposals, and purchased with fifteen hundred pounds of ready money
more than ten times that amount of debts.
Mrs. Crawley employed no lawyer in the transaction. The matter was so simple, to have or to leave, as she
justly observed, that she made the lawyers of the creditors themselves do the business. And Mr. Lewis
representing Mr. Davids, of Red Lion Square, and Mr. Moss acting for Mr. Manasseh of Cursitor Street
(chief creditors of the Colonel's), complimented his lady upon the brilliant way in which she did business,
and declared that there was no professional man who could beat her.
Rebecca received their congratulations with perfect modesty; ordered a bottle of sherry and a bread cake to
the little dingy lodgings where she dwelt, while conducting the business, to treat the enemy's lawyers: shook
hands with them at parting, in excellent good humour, and returned straightway to the Continent, to rejoin her
husband and son and acquaint the former with the glad news of his entire liberation. As for the latter, he had
been considerably neglected during his mother's absence by Mademoiselle Genevieve, her French maid; for
that young woman, contracting an attachment for a soldier in the garrison of Calais, forgot her charge in the
society of this militaire, and little Rawdon very narrowly escaped drowning on Calais sands at this period,
where the absent Genevieve had left and lost him.
And so, Colonel and Mrs. Crawley came to London: and it is at their house in Curzon Street, May Fair, that
they really showed the skill which must be possessed by those who would live on the resources above named.
CHAPTER XXXVII. The Subject Continued
In the first place, and as a matter of the greatest necessity, we are bound to describe how a house may be got
for nothing a year. These mansions are to be had either unfurnished, where, if you have credit with Messrs.
Gillows or Bantings, you can get them splendidly montees and decorated entirely according to your own
fancy; or they are to be let furnished, a less troublesome and complicated arrangement to most parties. It was
so that Crawley and his wife preferred to hire their house.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 209
Page No 212
Before Mr. Bowls came to preside over Miss Crawley's house and cellar in Park Lane, that lady had had for a
butler a Mr. Raggles, who was born on the family estate of Queen's Crawley, and indeed was a younger son
of a gardener there. By good conduct, a handsome person and calves, and a grave demeanour, Raggles rose
from the knifeboard to the footboard of the carriage; from the footboard to the butler's pantry. When he had
been a certain number of years at the head of Miss Crawley's establishment, where he had had good wages,
fat perquisites, and plenty of opportunities of saving, he announced that he was about to contract a
matrimonial alliance with a late cook of Miss Crawley's, who had subsisted in an honourable manner by the
exercise of a mangle, and the keeping of a small greengrocer's shop in the neighbourhood. The truth is, that
the ceremony had been clandestinely performed some years back; although the news of Mr. Raggles'
marriage was first brought to Miss Crawley by a little boy and girl of seven and eight years of age, whose
continual presence in the kitchen had attracted the attention of Miss Briggs.
Mr. Raggles then retired and personally undertook the superintendence of the small shop and the greens. He
added milk and cream, eggs and countryfed pork to his stores, contenting himself whilst other retired butlers
were vending spirits in public houses, by dealing in the simplest country produce. And having a good
connection amongst the butlers in the neighbourhood, and a snug back parlour where he and Mrs. Raggles
received them, his milk, cream, and eggs got to be adopted by many of the fraternity, and his profits increased
every year. Year after year he quietly and modestly amassed money, and when at length that snug and
complete bachelor's residence at No. 201, Curzon Street, May Fair, lately the residence of the Honourable
Frederick Deuceace, gone abroad, with its rich and appropriate furniture by the first makers, was brought to
the hammer, who should go in and purchase the lease and furniture of the house but Charles Raggles? A part
of the money he borrowed, it is true, and at rather a high interest, from a brother butler, but the chief part he
paid down, and it was with no small pride that Mrs. Raggles found herself sleeping in a bed of carved
mahogany, with silk curtains, with a prodigious cheval glass opposite to her, and a wardrobe which would
contain her, and Raggles, and all the family.
Of course, they did not intend to occupy permanently an apartment so splendid. It was in order to let the
house again that Raggles purchased it. As soon as a tenant was found, he subsided into the greengrocer's shop
once more; but a happy thing it was for him to walk out of that tenement and into Curzon Street, and there
survey his househis own housewith geraniums in the window and a carved bronze knocker. The
footman occasionally lounging at the area railing, treated him with respect; the cook took her green stuff at
his house and called him Mr. Landlord, and there was not one thing the tenants did, or one dish which they
had for dinner, that Raggles might not know of, if he liked.
He was a good man; good and happy. The house brought him in so handsome a yearly income that he was
determined to send his children to good schools, and accordingly, regardless of expense, Charles was sent to
boarding at Dr. Swishtail's, Sugarcane Lodge, and little Matilda to Miss Peckover's, Laurentinum House,
Clapham.
Raggles loved and adored the Crawley family as the author of all his prosperity in life. He had a silhouette of
his mistress in his back shop, and a drawing of the Porter's Lodge at Queen's Crawley, done by that spinster
herself in India inkand the only addition he made to the decorations of the Curzon Street House was a print
of Queen's Crawley in Hampshire, the seat of Sir Walpole Crawley, Baronet, who was represented in a gilded
car drawn by six white horses, and passing by a lake covered with swans, and barges containing ladies in
hoops, and musicians with flags and penwigs. Indeed Raggles thought there was no such palace in all the
world, and no such august family.
As luck would have it, Raggles' house in Curzon Street was to let when Rawdon and his wife returned to
London. The Colonel knew it and its owner quite well; the latter's connection with the Crawley family had
been kept up constantly, for Raggles helped Mr. Bowls whenever Miss Crawley received friends. And the old
man not only let his house to the Colonel but officiated as his butler whenever he had company; Mrs. Raggles
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 210
Page No 213
operating in the kitchen below and sending up dinners of which old Miss Crawley herself might have
approved. This was the way, then, Crawley got his house for nothing; for though Raggles had to pay taxes
and rates, and the interest of the mortgage to the brother butler; and the insurance of his life; and the charges
for his children at school; and the value of the meat and drink which his own familyand for a time that of
Colonel Crawley tooconsumed; and though the poor wretch was utterly ruined by the transaction, his
children being flung on the streets, and himself driven into the Fleet Prison: yet somebody must pay even for
gentlemen who live for nothing a yearand so it was this unlucky Raggles was made the representative of
Colonel Crawley's defective capital.
I wonder how many families are driven to roguery and to ruin by great practitioners in Crawlers way?how
many great noblemen rob their petty tradesmen, condescend to swindle their poor retainers out of wretched
little sums and cheat for a few shillings? When we read that a noble nobleman has left for the Continent, or
that another noble nobleman has an execution in his house and that one or other owes six or seven
millions, the defeat seems glorious even, and we respect the victim in the vastness of his ruin. But who pities
a poor barber who can't get his money for powdering the footmen's heads; or a poor carpenter who has ruined
himself by fixing up ornaments and pavilions for my lady's dejeuner; or the poor devil of a tailor whom the
steward patronizes, and who has pledged all he is worth, and more, to get the liveries ready, which my lord
has done him the honour to bespeak? When the great house tumbles down, these miserable wretches fall
under it unnoticed: as they say in the old legends, before a man goes to the devil himself, he sends plenty of
other souls thither.
Rawdon and his wife generously gave their patronage to all such of Miss Crawley's tradesmen and purveyors
as chose to serve them. Some were willing,enough, especially the poor ones. It was wonderful to see the
pertinacity with which the washerwoman from Tooting brought the cart every Saturday, and her bills week
after week. Mr. Raggles himself had to supply the greengroceries. The bill for servants' porter at the Fortune
of War public house is a curiosity in the chronicles of beer. Every servant also was owed the greater part of
his wages, and thus kept up perforce an interest in the house. Nobody in fact was paid. Not the blacksmith
who opened the lock; nor the glazier who mended the pane; nor the jobber who let the carriage; nor the
groom who drove it; nor the butcher who provided the leg of mutton; nor the coals which roasted it; nor the
cook who basted it; nor the servants who ate it: and this I am given to understand is not unfrequently the way
in which people live elegantly on nothing a year.
In a little town such things cannot be done without remark. We know there the quantity of milk our neighbour
takes and espy the joint or the fowls which are going in for his dinner. So, probably, 200 and 202 in Curzon
Street might know what was going on in the house between them, the servants communicating through the
arearailings; but Crawley and his wife and his friends did not know 200 and 202. When you came to 201
there was a hearty welcome, a kind smile, a good dinner, and a jolly shake of the hand from the host and
hostess there, just for all the world as if they had been undisputed masters of three or four thousand a
yearand so they were, not in money, but in produce and labourif they did not pay for the mutton, they
had it: if they did not give bullion in exchange for their wine, how should we know? Never was better claret
at any man's table than at honest Rawdon's; dinners more gay and neatly served. His drawingrooms were the
prettiest, little, modest salons conceivable: they were decorated with the greatest taste, and a thousand
knickknacks from Paris, by Rebecca: and when she sat at her piano trilling songs with a lightsome heart, the
stranger voted himself in a little paradise of domestic comfort and agreed that, if the husband was rather
stupid, the wife was charming, and the dinners the pleasantest in the world.
Rebecca's wit, cleverness, and flippancy made her speedily the vogue in London among a certain class. You
saw demure chariots at her door, out of which stepped very great people. You beheld her carriage in the park,
surrounded by dandies of note. The little box in the third tier of the opera was crowded with heads constantly
changing; but it must be confessed that the ladies held aloof from her, and that their doors were shut to our
little adventurer.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 211
Page No 214
With regard to the world of female fashion and its customs, the present writer of course can only speak at
second hand. A man can no more penetrate or under stand those mysteries than he can know what the ladies
talk about when they go upstairs after dinner. It is only by inquiry and perseverance that one sometimes gets
hints of those secrets; and by a similar diligence every person who treads the Pall Mall pavement and
frequents the clubs of this metropolis knows, either through his own experience or through some
acquaintance with whom he plays at billiards or shares the joint, something about the genteel world of
London, and how, as there are men (such as Rawdon Crawley, whose position we mentioned before) who cut
a good figure to the eyes of the ignorant world and to the apprentices in the park, who behold them consorting
with the most notorious dandies there, so there are ladies, who may be called men's women, being welcomed
entirely by all the gentlemen and cut or slighted by all their wives. Mrs. Firebrace is of this sort; the lady with
the beautiful fair ringlets whom you see every day in Hyde Park, surrounded by the greatest and most famous
dandies of this empire. Mrs. Rockwood is another, whose parties are announced laboriously in the
fashionable newspapers and with whom you see that all sorts of ambassadors and great noblemen dine; and
many more might be mentioned had they to do with the history at present in hand. But while simple folks
who are out of the world, or country people with a taste for the genteel, behold these ladies in their seeming
glory in public places, or envy them from afar off, persons who are better instructed could inform them that
these envied ladies have no more chance of establishing themselves in "society," than the benighted squire's
wife in Somersetshire who reads of their doings in the Morning Post. Men living about London are aware of
these awful truths. You hear how pitilessly many ladies of seeming rank and wealth are excluded from this
"society." The frantic efforts which they make to enter this circle, the meannesses to which they submit, the
insults which they undergo, are matters of wonder to those who take human or womankind for a study; and
the pursuit of fashion under difficulties would be a fine theme for any very great person who had the wit, the
leisure, and the knowledge of the English language necessary for the compiling of such a history.
Now the few female acquaintances whom Mrs. Crawley had known abroad not only declined to visit her
when she came to this side of the Channel, but cut her severely when they met in public places. It was curious
to see how the great ladies forgot her, and no doubt not altogether a pleasant study to Rebecca. When Lady
Bareacres met her in the waitingroom at the opera, she gathered her daughters about her as if they would be
contaminated by a touch of Becky, and retreating a step or two, placed herself in front of them, and stared at
her little enemy. To stare Becky out of countenance required a severer glance than even the frigid old
Bareacres could shoot out of her dismal eyes. When Lady de la Mole, who had ridden a score of times by
Becky's side at Brussels, met Mrs. Crawley's open carriage in Hyde Park, her Ladyship was quite blind, and
could not in the least recognize her former friend. Even Mrs. Blenkinsop, the banker's wife, cut her at church.
Becky went regularly to church now; it was edifying to see her enter there with Rawdon by her side, carrying
a couple of large gilt prayerbooks, and afterwards going through the ceremony with the gravest resignation.
Rawdon at first felt very acutely the slights which were passed upon his wife, and was inclined to be gloomy
and savage. He talked of calling out the husbands or brothers of every one of the insolent women who did not
pay a proper respect to his wife; and it was only by the strongest commands and entreaties on her part that he
was brought into keeping a decent behaviour. "You can't shoot me into society," she said goodnaturedly.
"Remember, my dear, that I was but a governess, and you, you poor silly old man, have the worst reputation
for debt, and dice, and all sorts of wickedness. We shall get quite as many friends as we want by and by, and
in the meanwhile you must be a good boy and obey your schoolmistress in everything she tells you to do.
When we heard that your aunt had left almost everything to Pitt and his wife, do you remember what a rage
you were in? You would have told all Paris, if I had not made you keep your temper, and where would you
have been now?in prison at Ste. Pelagie for debt, and not established in London in a handsome house, with
every comfort about youyou were in such a fury you were ready to murder your brother, you wicked Cain
you, and what good would have come of remaining angry? All the rage in the world won't get us your aunt's
money; and it is much better that we should be friends with your brother's family than enemies, as those
foolish Butes are. When your father dies, Queen's Crawley will be a pleasant house for you and me to pass
the winter in. If we are ruined, you can carve and take charge of the stable, and I can be a governess to Lady
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 212
Page No 215
Jane's children. Ruined! fiddlededee! I will get you a good place before that; or Pitt and his little boy will
die, and we will be Sir Rawdon and my lady. While there is life, there is hope, my dear, and I intend to make
a man of you yet. Who sold your horses for you? Who paid your debts for you?" Rawdon was obliged to
confess that he owed all these benefits to his wife, and to trust himself to her guidance for the future.
Indeed, when Miss Crawley quitted the world, and that money for which all her relatives had been fighting so
eagerly was finally left to Pitt, Bute Crawley, who found that only five thousand pounds had been left to him
instead of the twenty upon which he calculated, was in such a fury at his disappointment that he vented it in
savage abuse upon his nephew; and the quarrel always rankling between them ended in an utter breach of
intercourse. Rawdon Crawley's conduct, on the other hand, who got but a hundred pounds, was such as to
astonish his brother and delight his sisterinlaw, who was disposed to look kindly upon all the members of
her husband's family. He wrote to his brother a very frank, manly, goodhumoured letter from Paris. He was
aware, he said, that by his own marriage he had forfeited his aunt's favour; and though he did not disguise his
disappointment that she should have been so entirely relentless towards him, he was glad that the money was
still kept in their branch of the family, and heartily congratulated his brother on his good fortune. He sent his
affectionate remembrances to his sister, and hoped to have her goodwill for Mrs. Rawdon; and the letter
concluded with a postscript to Pitt in the latter lady's own handwriting. She, too, begged to join in her
husband's congratulations. She should ever remember Mr. Crawley's kindness to her in early days when she
was a friendless orphan, the instructress of his little sisters, in whose welfare she still took the tenderest
interest. She wished him every happiness in his married life, and, asking his permission to offer her
remembrances to Lady Jane (of whose goodness all the world informed her), she hoped that one day she
might be allowed to present her little boy to his uncle and aunt, and begged to bespeak for him their
goodwill and protection.
Pitt Crawley received this communication very graciouslymore graciously than Miss Crawley had received
some of Rebecca's previous compositions in Rawdon's handwriting; and as for Lady Jane, she was so
charmed with the letter that she expected her husband would instantly divide his aunt's legacy into two equal
portions and send off onehalf to his brother at Paris.
To her Ladyship's surprise, however, Pitt declined to accommodate his brother with a cheque for thirty
thousand pounds. But he made Rawdon a handsome offer of his hand whenever the latter should come to
England and choose to take it; and, thanking Mrs. Crawley for her good opinion of himself and Lady Jane, he
graciously pronounced his willingness to take any opportunity to serve her little boy.
Thus an almost reconciliation was brought about between the brothers. When Rebecca came to town Pitt and
his wife were not in London. Many a time she drove by the old door in Park Lane to see whether they had
taken possession of Miss Crawley's house there. But the new family did not make its appearance; it was only
through Raggles that she heard of their movementshow Miss Crawley's domestics had been dismissed with
decent gratuities, and how Mr. Pitt had only once made his appearance in London, when he stopped for a few
days at the house, did business with his lawyers there, and sold off all Miss Crawley's French novels to a
bookseller out of Bond Street. Becky had reasons of her own which caused her to long for the arrival of her
new relation. "When Lady Jane comes," thought she, "she shall be my sponsor in London society; and as for
the women! bah! the women will ask me when they find the men want to see me."
An article as necessary to a lady in this position as her brougham or her bouquet is her companion. I have
always admired the way in which the tender creatures, who cannot exist without sympathy, hire an
exceedingly plain friend of their own sex from whom they are almost inseparable. The sight of that inevitable
woman in her faded gown seated behind her dear friend in the opera box, or occupying the back seat of the
barouche, is always a wholesome and moral one to me, as jolly a reminder as that of the Death'shead which
figured in the repasts of Egyptian bonvivants, a strange sardonic memorial of Vanity Fair. What? even
battered, brazen, beautiful, conscienceless, heartless, Mrs. Firebrace, whose father died of her shame: even
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 213
Page No 216
lovely, daring Mrs. Mantrap, who will ride at any fence which any man in England will take, and who drives
her greys in the park, while her mother keeps a huckster's stall in Bath stilleven those who are so bold, one
might fancy they could face anything dare not face the world without a female friend. They must have
somebody to cling to, the affectionate creatures! And you will hardly see them in any public place without a
shabby companion in a dyed silk, sitting somewhere in the shade close behind them.
"Rawdon," said Becky, very late one night, as a party of gentlemen were seated round her crackling drawing
room fire (for the men came to her house to finish the night; and she had ice and coffee for them, the best in
London): "I must have a sheepdog."
"A what?" said Rawdon, looking up from an ecarte table.
"A sheepdog!" said young Lord Southdown. "My dear Mrs. Crawley, what a fancy! Why not have a Danish
dog? I know of one as big as a camelleopard, by Jove. It would almost pull your brougham. Or a Persian
greyhound, eh? (I propose, if you please); or a little pug that would go into one of Lord Steyne's
snuffboxes? There's a man at Bayswater got one with such a nose that you mightI mark the king and
playthat you might hang your hat on it."
"I mark the trick," Rawdon gravely said. He attended to his game commonly and didn't much meddle with the
conversation, except when it was about horses and betting.
"What CAN you want with a shepherd's dog?" the lively little Southdown continued.
"I mean a MORAL shepherd's dog," said Becky, laughing and looking up at Lord Steyne.
"What the devil's that?" said his Lordship.
"A dog to keep the wolves off me," Rebecca continued. "A companion."
"Dear little innocent lamb, you want one," said the marquis; and his jaw thrust out, and he began to grin
hideously, his little eyes leering towards Rebecca.
The great Lord of Steyne was standing by the fire sipping coffee. The fire crackled and blazed pleasantly
There was a score of candles sparkling round the mantel piece, in all sorts of quaint sconces, of gilt and
bronze and porcelain. They lighted up Rebecca's figure to admiration, as she sat on a sofa covered with a
pattern of gaudy flowers. She was in a pink dress that looked as fresh as a rose; her dazzling white arms and
shoulders were half covered with a thin hazy scarf through which they sparkled; her hair hung in curls round
her neck; one of her little feet peeped out from the fresh crisp folds of the silk: the prettiest little foot in the
prettiest little sandal in the finest silk stocking in the world.
The candles lighted up Lord Steyne's shining bald head, which was fringed with red hair. He had thick bushy
eyebrows, with little twinkling bloodshot eyes, surrounded by a thousand wrinkles. His jaw was underhung,
and when he laughed, two white buckteeth protruded themselves and glistened savagely in the midst of the
grin. He had been dining with royal personages, and wore his garter and ribbon. A short man was his
Lordship, broadchested and bowlegged, but proud of the fineness of his foot and ankle, and always
caressing his garter knee.
"And so the shepherd is not enough," said he, "to defend his lambkin?"
"The shepherd is too fond of playing at cards and going to his clubs," answered Becky, laughing.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 214
Page No 217
" 'Gad, what a debauched Corydon!" said my lord "what a mouth for a pipe!"
"I take your three to two," here said Rawdon, at the cardtable.
"Hark at Meliboeus," snarled the noble marquis; "he's pastorally occupied too: he's shearing a Southdown.
What an innocent mutton, hey? Damme, what a snowy fleece!"
Rebecca's eyes shot out gleams of scornful humour. "My lord," she said, "you are a knight of the Order." He
had the collar round his neck, indeeda gift of the restored princes of Spain.
Lord Steyne in early life had been notorious for his daring and his success at play. He had sat up two days
and two nights with Mr. Fox at hazard. He had won money of the most august personages of the realm: he
had won his marquisate, it was said, at the gaming table; but he did not like an allusion to those bygone
fredaines. Rebecca saw the scowl gathering over his heavy brow.
She rose up from her sofa and went and took his coffee cup out of his hand with a little curtsey. "Yes," she
said, "I must get a watchdog. But he won't bark at YOU. And, going into the other drawingroom, she sat
down to the piano and began to sing little French songs in such a charming, thrilling voice that the mollified
nobleman speedily followed her into that chamber, and might be seen nodding his head and bowing time over
her.
Rawdon and his friend meanwhile played ecarte until they had enough. The Colonel won; but, say that he
won ever so much and often, nights like these, which occurred many times in the weekhis wife having all
the talk and all the admiration, and he sitting silent without the circle, not comprehending a word of the jokes,
the allusions, the mystical language withinmust have been rather wearisome to the exdragoon.
"How is Mrs. Crawley's husband?" Lord Steyne used to say to him by way of a good day when they met; and
indeed that was now his avocation in life. He was Colonel Crawley no more. He was Mrs. Crawley's
husband.
About the little Rawdon, if nothing has been said all this while, it is because he is hidden upstairs in a garret
somewhere, or has crawled below into the kitchen for companionship. His mother scarcely ever took notice
of him. He passed the days with his French bonne as long as that domestic remained in Mr. Crawley's family,
and when the Frenchwoman went away, the little fellow, howling in the loneliness of the night, had
compassion taken on him by a housemaid, who took him out of his solitary nursery into her bed in the garret
hard by and comforted him.
Rebecca, my Lord Steyne, and one or two more were in the drawingroom taking tea after the opera, when
this shouting was heard overhead. "It's my cherub crying for his nurse," she said. She did not offer to move to
go and see the child. "Don't agitate your feelings by going to look for him," said Lord Steyne sardonically.
"Bah!" replied the other, with a sort of blush, "he'll cry himself to sleep"; and they fell to talking about the
opera.
Rawdon had stolen off though, to look after his son and heir; and came back to the company when he found
that honest Dolly was consoling the child. The Colonel's dressingroom was in those upper regions. He used
to see the boy there in private. They had interviews together every morning when he shaved; Rawdon minor
sitting on a box by his father's side and watching the operation with neverceasing pleasure. He and the sire
were great friends. The father would bring him sweetmeats from the dessert and hide them in a certain old
epaulet box, where the child went to seek them, and laughed with joy on discovering the treasure; laughed,
but not too loud: for mamma was below asleep and must not be disturbed. She did not go to rest till very late
and seldom rose till after noon.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 215
Page No 218
Rawdon bought the boy plenty of picturebooks and crammed his nursery with toys. Its walls were covered
with pictures pasted up by the father's own hand and purchased by him for ready money. When he was off
duty with Mrs. Rawdon in the park, he would sit up here, passing hours with the boy; who rode on his chest,
who pulled his great mustachios as if they were drivingreins, and spent days with him in indefatigable
gambols. The room was a low room, and once, when the child was not five years old, his father, who was
tossing him wildly up in his arms, hit the poor little chap's skull so violently against the ceiling that he almost
dropped the child, so terrified was he at the disaster.
Rawdon minor had made up his face for a tremendous howlthe severity of the blow indeed authorized that
indulgence; but just as he was going to begin, the father interposed.
"For God's sake, Rawdy, don't wake Mamma," he cried. And the child, looking in a very hard and piteous
way at his father, bit his lips, clenched his hands, and didn't cry a bit. Rawdon told that story at the clubs, at
the mess, to everybody in town. "By Gad, sir," he explained to the public in general, "what a good plucked
one that boy of mine iswhat a trump he is! I halfsent his head through the ceiling, by Gad, and he
wouldn't cry for fear of disturbing his mother."
Sometimesonce or twice in a weekthat lady visited the upper regions in which the child lived. She came
like a vivified figure out of the Magasin des Modesblandly smiling in the most beautiful new clothes and
little gloves and boots. Wonderful scarfs, laces, and jewels glittered about her. She had always a new bonnet
on, and flowers bloomed perpetually in it, or else magnificent curling ostrich feathers, soft and snowy as
camellias. She nodded twice or thrice patronizingly to the little boy, who looked up from his dinner or from
the pictures of soldiers he was painting. When she left the room, an odour of rose, or some other magical
fragrance, lingered about the nursery. She was an unearthly being in his eyes, superior to his fatherto all
the world: to be worshipped and admired at a distance. To drive with that lady in the carriage was an awful
rite: he sat up in the back seat and did not dare to speak: he gazed with all his eyes at the beautifully dressed
Princess opposite to him. Gentlemen on splendid prancing horses came up and smiled and talked with her.
How her eyes beamed upon all of them! Her hand used to quiver and wave gracefully as they passed. When
he went out with her he had his new red dress on. His old brown holland was good enough when he stayed at
home. Sometimes, when she was away, and Dolly his maid was making his bed, he came into his mother's
room. It was as the abode of a fairy to hima mystic chamber of splendour and delights. There in the
wardrobe hung those wonderful robespink and blue and manytinted. There was the jewelcase,
silverclasped, and the wondrous bronze hand on the dressingtable, glistening all over with a hundred rings.
There was the chevalglass, that miracle of art, in which he could just see his own wondering head and the
reflection of Dolly (queerly distorted, and as if up in the ceiling), plumping and patting the pillows of the bed.
Oh, thou poor lonely little benighted boy! Mother is the name for God in the lips and hearts of little children;
and here was one who was worshipping a stone!
Now Rawdon Crawley, rascal as the Colonel was, had certain manly tendencies of affection in his heart and
could love a child and a woman still. For Rawdon minor he had a great secret tenderness then, which did not
escape Rebecca, though she did not talk about it to her husband. It did not annoy her: she was too good
natured. It only increased her scorn for him. He felt somehow ashamed of this paternal softness and hid it
from his wifeonly indulging in it when alone with the boy.
He used to take him out of mornings when they would go to the stables together and to the park. Little Lord
Southdown, the bestnatured of men, who would make you a present of the hat from his head, and whose
main occupation in life was to buy knickknacks that he might give them away afterwards, bought the little
chap a pony not much bigger than a large rat, the donor said, and on this little black Shetland pygmy young
Rawdon's great father was pleased to mount the boy, and to walk by his side in the park. It pleased him to see
his old quarters, and his old fellowguardsmen at Knightsbridge: he had begun to think of his bachelorhood
with something like regret. The old troopers were glad to recognize their ancient officer and dandle the little
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 216
Page No 219
colonel. Colonel Crawley found dining at mess and with his brotherofficers very pleasant. "Hang it, I ain't
clever enough for herI know it. She won't miss me," he used to say: and he was right, his wife did not miss
him.
Rebecca was fond of her husband. She was always perfectly goodhumoured and kind to him. She did not
even show her scorn much for him; perhaps she liked him the better for being a fool. He was her upper
servant and maitre d'hotel. He went on her errands; obeyed her orders without question; drove in the carriage
in the ring with her without repining; took her to the operabox, solaced himself at his club during the
performance, and came punctually back to fetch her when due. He would have liked her to be a little fonder
of the boy, but even to that he reconciled himself. "Hang it, you know she's so clever," he said, "and I'm not
literary and that, you know." For, as we have said before, it requires no great wisdom to be able to win at
cards and billiards, and Rawdon made no pretensions to any other sort of skill.
When the companion came, his domestic duties became very light. His wife encouraged him to dine abroad:
she would let him off duty at the opera. "Don't stay and stupefy yourself at home tonight, my dear," she
would say. "Some men are coming who will only bore you. I would not ask them, but you know it's for your
good, and now I have a sheepdog, I need not be afraid to be alone."
"A sheepdoga companion! Becky Sharp with a companion! Isn't it good fun?" thought Mrs. Crawley to
herself. The notion tickled hugely her sense of humour.
One Sunday morning, as Rawdon Crawley, his little son, and the pony were taking their accustomed walk in
the park, they passed by an old acquaintance of the Colonel's, Corporal Clink, of the regiment, who was in
conversation with a friend, an old gentleman, who held a boy in his arms about the age of little Rawdon. This
other youngster had seized hold of the Waterloo medal which the Corporal wore, and was examining it with
delight.
"Good morning, your Honour," said Clink, in reply to the "How do, Clink?" of the Colonel. "This ere young
gentleman is about the little Colonel's age, sir," continued the corporal.
"His father was a Waterloo man, too," said the old gentleman, who carried the boy. "Wasn't he, Georgy?"
"Yes," said Georgy. He and the little chap on the pony were looking at each other with all their
mightsolemnly scanning each other as children do.
"In a line regiment," Clink said with a patronizing air.
"He was a Captain in the th regiment," said the old gentleman rather pompously. "Captain George
Osborne, sirperhaps you knew him. He died the death of a hero, sir, fighting against the Corsican tyrant."
Colonel Crawley blushed quite red. "I knew him very well, sir," he said, "and his wife, his dear little wife,
sirhow is she?" "She is my daughter, sir," said the old gentleman, putting down the boy and taking out a
card with great solemnity, which he handed to the Colonel. On it written "Mr. Sedley, Sole Agent for the
Black Diamond and AntiCinder Coal Association, Bunker's Wharf, Thames Street, and AnnaMaria
Cottages, Fulham Road West."
Little Georgy went up and looked at the Shetland pony.
"Should you like to have a ride?" said Rawdon minor from the saddle.
"Yes," said Georgy. The Colonel, who had been looking at him with some interest, took up the child and put
him on the pony behind Rawdon minor.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 217
Page No 220
"Take hold of him, Georgy," he said"take my little boy round the waisthis name is Rawdon." And both
the children began to laugh.
"You won't see a prettier pair I think, THIS summer's day, sir," said the goodnatured Corporal; and the
Colonel, the Corporal, and old Mr. Sedley with his umbrella, walked by the side of the children.
CHAPTER XXXVIII. A Family in a Very Small Way
We must suppose little George Osborne has ridden from Knightsbridge towards Fulham, and will stop and
make inquiries at that village regarding some friends whom we have left there. How is Mrs. Amelia after the
storm of Waterloo? Is she living and thriving? What has come of Major Dobbin, whose cab was always
hankering about her premises? And is there any news of the Collector of Boggley Wollah? The facts
concerning the latter are briefly these:
Our worthy fat friend Joseph Sedley returned to India not long after his escape from Brussels. Either his
furlough was up, or he dreaded to meet any witnesses of his Waterloo flight. However it might be, he went
back to his duties in Bengal very soon after Napoleon had taken up his residence at St. Helena, where Jos saw
the ex Emperor. To hear Mr. Sedley talk on board ship you would have supposed that it was not the first
time he and the Corsican had met, and that the civilian had bearded the French General at Mount St. John. He
had a thousand anecdotes about the famous battles; he knew the position of every regiment and the loss
which each had incurred. He did not deny that he had been concerned in those victoriesthat he had been
with the army and carried despatches for the Duke of Wellington. And he described what the Duke did and
said on every conceivable moment of the day of Waterloo, with such an accurate knowledge of his Grace's
sentiments and proceedings that it was clear he must have been by the conqueror's side throughout the day;
though, as a noncombatant, his name was not mentioned in the public documents relative to the battle.
Perhaps he actually worked himself up to believe that he had been engaged with the army; certain it is that he
made a prodigious sensation for some time at Calcutta, and was called Waterloo Sedley during the whole of
his subsequent stay in Bengal.
The bills which Jos had given for the purchase of those unlucky horses were paid without question by him
and his agents. He never was heard to allude to the bargain, and nobody knows for a certainty what became
of the horses, or how he got rid of them, or of Isidor, his Belgian servant, who sold a grey horse, very like the
one which Jos rode, at Valenciennes sometime during the autumn of 1815.
Jos's London agents had orders to pay one hundred and twenty pounds yearly to his parents at Fulham. It was
the chief support of the old couple; for Mr. Sedley's speculations in life subsequent to his bankruptcy did not
by any means retrieve the broken old gentleman's fortune. He tried to be a winemerchant, a coalmerchant,
a commission lottery agent, He sent round prospectuses to his friends whenever he took a new trade, and
ordered a new brass plate for the door, and talked pompously about making his fortune still. But Fortune
never came back to the feeble and stricken old man. One by one his friends dropped off, and were weary of
buying dear coals and bad wine from him; and there was only his wife in all the world who fancied, when he
tottered off to the City of a morning, that he was still doing any business there. At evening he crawled slowly
back; and he used to go of nights to a little club at a tavern, where he disposed of the finances of the nation. It
was wonderful to hear him talk about millions, and agios, and discounts, and what Rothschild was doing, and
Baring Brothers. He talked of such vast sums that the gentlemen of the club (the apothecary, the undertaker,
the great carpenter and builder, the parish clerk, who was allowed to come stealthily, and Mr. Clapp, our old
acquaintance,) respected the old gentleman. "I was better off once, sir," he did not fail to tell everybody who
"used the room." "My son, sir, is at this minute chief magistrate of Ramgunge in the Presidency of Bengal,
and touching his four thousand rupees per mensem. My daughter might be a Colonel's lady if she liked. I
might draw upon my son, the first magistrate, sir, for two thousand pounds tomorrow, and Alexander would
cash my bill, down sir, down on the counter, sir. But the Sedleys were always a proud family." You and I, my
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 218
Page No 221
dear reader, may drop into this condition one day: for have not many of our friends attained it? Our luck may
fail: our powers forsake us: our place on the boards be taken by better and younger mimesthe chance of
life roll away and leave us shattered and stranded. Then men will walk across the road when they meet
youor, worse still, hold you out a couple of fingers and patronize you in a pitying waythen you will
know, as soon as your back is turned, that your friend begins with a "Poor devil, what imprudences he has
committed, what chances that chap has thrown away!" Well, wella carriage and three thousand a year is
not the summit of the reward nor the end of God's judgment of men. If quacks prosper as often as they go to
the wallif zanies succeed and knaves arrive at fortune, and, vice versa, sharing ill luck and prosperity for
all the world like the ablest and most honest amongst usI say, brother, the gifts and pleasures of Vanity
Fair cannot be held of any great account, and that it is probable . . . but we are wandering out of the domain
of the story.
Had Mrs. Sedley been a woman of energy, she would have exerted it after her husband's ruin and, occupying
a large house, would have taken in boarders. The broken Sedley would have acted well as the
boardinghouse landlady's husband; the Munoz of private life; the titular lord and master: the carver,
housesteward, and humble husband of the occupier of the dingy throne. I have seen men of good brains and
breeding, and of good hopes and vigour once, who feasted squires and kept hunters in their youth, meekly
cutting up legs of mutton for rancorous old harridans and pretending to preside over their dreary tablesbut
Mrs. Sedley, we say, had not spirit enough to bustle about for "a few select inmates to join a cheerful musical
family," such as one reads of in the Times. She was content to lie on the shore where fortune had stranded
herand you could see that the career of this old couple was over.
I don't think they were unhappy. Perhaps they were a little prouder in their downfall than in their prosperity.
Mrs. Sedley was always a great person for her landlady, Mrs. Clapp, when she descended and passed many
hours with her in the basement or ornamented kitchen. The Irish maid Betty Flanagan's bonnets and ribbons,
her sauciness, her idleness, her reckless prodigality of kitchen candles, her consumption of tea and sugar, and
so forth occupied and amused the old lady almost as much as the doings of her former household, when she
had Sambo and the coachman, and a groom, and a footboy, and a housekeeper with a regiment of female
domesticsher former household, about which the good lady talked a hundred times a day. And besides
Betty Flanagan, Mrs. Sedley had all the maidsofallwork in the street to superintend. She knew how each
tenant of the cottages paid or owed his little rent. She stepped aside when Mrs. Rougemont the actress passed
with her dubious family. She flung up her head when Mrs. Pestler, the apothecary's lady, drove by in her
husband's professional onehorse chaise. She had colloquies with the greengrocer about the pennorth of
turnips which Mr. Sedley loved; she kept an eye upon the milkman and the baker's boy; and made visitations
to the butcher, who sold hundreds of oxen very likely with less ado than was made about Mrs. Sedley's loin
of mutton: and she counted the potatoes under the joint on Sundays, on which days, dressed in her best, she
went to church twice and read Blair's Sermons in the evening.
On that day, for "business" prevented him on weekdays from taking such a pleasure, it was old Sedley's
delight to take out his little grandson Georgy to the neighbouring parks or Kensington Gardens, to see the
soldiers or to feed the ducks. Georgy loved the redcoats, and his grandpapa told him how his father had been
a famous soldier, and introduced him to many sergeants and others with Waterloo medals on their breasts, to
whom the old grandfather pompously presented the child as the son of Captain Osborne of the th, who
died gloriously on the glorious eighteenth. He has been known to treat some of these noncommissioned
gentlemen to a glass of porter, and, indeed, in their first Sunday walks was disposed to spoil little Georgy,
sadly gorging the boy with apples and parliament, to the detriment of his health until Amelia declared that
George should never go out with his grandpapa unless the latter promised solemnly, and on his honour, not to
give the child any cakes, lollipops, or stall produce whatever.
Between Mrs. Sedley and her daughter there was a sort of coolness about this boy, and a secret jealousyfor
one evening in George's very early days, Amelia, who had been seated at work in their little parlour scarcely
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 219
Page No 222
remarking that the old lady had quitted the room, ran upstairs instinctively to the nursery at the cries of the
child, who had been asleep until that momentand there found Mrs. Sedley in the act of surreptitiously
administering Daffy's Elixir to the infant. Amelia, the gentlest and sweetest of everyday mortals, when she
found this meddling with her maternal authority, thrilled and trembled all over with anger. Her cheeks,
ordinarily pale, now flushed up, until they were as red as they used to be when she was a child of twelve
years old. She seized the baby out of her mother's arms and then grasped at the bottle, leaving the old lady
gaping at her, furious, and holding the guilty teaspoon.
Amelia flung the bottle crashing into the fireplace. "I will NOT have baby poisoned, Mamma," cried Emmy,
rocking the infant about violently with both her arms round him and turning with flashing eyes at her mother.
"Poisoned, Amelia!" said the old lady; "this language to me?"
"He shall not have any medicine but that which Mr. Pestler sends for hi n. He told me that Daffy's Elixir was
poison."
"Very good: you think I'm a murderess then," replied Mrs. Sedley. "This is the language you use to your
mother. I have met with misfortunes: I have sunk low in life: I have kept my carriage, and now walk on foot:
but I did not know I was a murderess before, and thank you for the NEWS."
"Mamma," said the poor girl, who was always ready for tears"you shouldn't be hard upon me. II didn't
mean I mean, I did not wish to say you would to any wrong to this dear child, only"
"Oh, no, my love,only that I was a murderess; in which case I had better go to the Old Bailey. Though I
didn't poison YOU, when you were a child, but gave you the best of education and the most expensive
masters money could procure. Yes; I've nursed five children and buried three; and the one I loved the best of
all, and tended through croup, and teething, and measles, and hoopingcough, and brought up with foreign
masters, regardless of expense, and with accomplishments at Minerva Housewhich I never had when I was
a girlwhen I was too glad to honour my father and mother, that I might live long in the land, and to be
useful, and not to mope all day in my room and act the fine ladysays I'm a murderess. Ah, Mrs. Osborne!
may YOU never nourish a viper in your bosom, that's MY prayer."
"Mamma, Mamma!" cried the bewildered girl; and the child in her arms set up a frantic chorus of shouts. "A
murderess, indeed! Go down on your knees and pray to God to cleanse your wicked ungrateful heart, Amelia,
and may He forgive you as I do." And Mrs. Sedley tossed out of the room, hissing out the word poison once
more, and so ending her charitable benediction.
Till the termination of her natural life, this breach between Mrs. Sedley and her daughter was never
thoroughly mended. The quarrel gave the elder lady numberless advantages which she did not fail to turn to
account with female ingenuity and perseverance. For instance, she scarcely spoke to Amelia for many weeks
afterwards. She warned the domestics not to touch the child, as Mrs. Osborne might be offended. She asked
her daughter to see and satisfy herself that there was no poison prepared in the little daily messes that were
concocted for Georgy. When neighbours asked after the boy's health, she referred them pointedly to Mrs.
Osborne. SHE never ventured to ask whether the baby was well or not. SHE would not touch the child
although he was her grandson, and own precious darling, for she was not USED to children, and might kill it.
And whenever Mr. Pestler came upon his healing inquisition, she received the doctor with such a sarcastic
and scornful demeanour, as made the surgeon declare that not Lady Thistlewood herself, whom he had the
honour of attending professionally, could give herself greater airs than old Mrs. Sedley, from whom he never
took a fee. And very likely Emmy was jealous too, upon her own part, as what mother is not, of those who
would manage her children for her, or become candidates for the first place in their affections. It is certain
that when anybody nursed the child, she was uneasy, and that she would no more allow Mrs. Clapp or the
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 220
Page No 223
domestic to dress or tend him than she would have let them wash her husband's miniature which hung up
over her little bedthe same little bed from which the poor girl had gone to his; and to which she retired
now for many long, silent, tearful, but happy years.
In this room was all Amelia's heart and treasure. Here it was that she tended her boy and watched him
through the many ills of childhood, with a constant passion of love. The elder George returned in him
somehow, only improved, and as if come back from heaven. In a hundred little tones, looks, and movements,
the child was so like his father that the widow's heart thrilled as she held him to it; and he would often ask the
cause of her tears. It was because of his likeness to his father, she did not scruple to tell him. She talked
constantly to him about this dead father, and spoke of her love for George to the innocent and wondering
child; much more than she ever had done to George himself, or to any confidante of her youth. To her parents
she never talked about this matter, shrinking from baring her heart to them. Little George very likely could
understand no better than they, but into his ears she poured her sentimental secrets unreservedly, and into his
only. The very joy of this woman was a sort of grief, or so tender, at least, that its expression was tears. Her
sensibilities were so weak and tremulous that perhaps they ought not to be talked about in a book. I was told
by Dr. Pestler (now a most flourishing lady's physician, with a sumptuous dark green carriage, a prospect of
speedy knighthood, and a house in Manchester Square) that her grief at weaning the child was a sight that
would have unmanned a Herod. He was very softhearted many years ago, and his wife was mortally jealous
of Mrs. Amelia, then and long afterwards.
Perhaps the doctor's lady had good reason for her jealousy: most women shared it, of those who formed the
small circle of Amelia's acquaintance, and were quite angry at the enthusiasm with which the other sex
regarded her. For almost all men who came near her loved her; though no doubt they would be at a loss to tell
you why. She was not brilliant, nor witty, nor wise over much, nor extraordinarily handsome. But wherever
she went she touched and charmed every one of the male sex, as invariably as she awakened the scorn and
incredulity of her own sisterhood. I think it was her weakness which was her principal charma kind of
sweet submission and softness, which seemed to appeal to each man she met for his sympathy and protection.
We have seen how in the regiment, though she spoke but to few of George's comrades there, all the swords of
the young fellows at the messtable would have leapt from their scabbards to fight round her; and so it was in
the little narrow lodginghouse and circle at Fulham, she interested and pleased everybody. If she had been
Mrs. Mango herself, of the great house of Mango, Plantain, and Co., Crutched Friars, and the magnificent
proprietress of the Pineries, Fulham, who gave summer dejeuners frequented by Dukes and Earls, and drove
about the parish with magnificent yellow liveries and bay horses, such as the royal stables at Kensington
themselves could not turn outI say had she been Mrs. Mango herself, or her son's wife, Lady Mary Mango
(daughter of the Earl of Castlemouldy, who condescended to marry the head of the firm), the tradesmen of
the neighbourhood could not pay her more honour than they invariably showed to the gentle young widow,
when she passed by their doors, or made her humble purchases at their shops.
Thus it was not only Mr. Pestler, the medical man, but Mr. Linton the young assistant, who doctored the
servant maids and small tradesmen, and might be seen any day reading the Times in the surgery, who openly
declared himself the slave of Mrs. Osborne. He was a personable young gentleman, more welcome at Mrs.
Sedley's lodgings than his principal; and if anything went wrong with Georgy, he would drop in twice or
thrice in the day to see the little chap, and without so much as the thought of a fee. He would abstract
lozenges, tamarinds, and other produce from the surgerydrawers for little Georgy's benefit, and compounded
draughts and mixtures for him of miraculous sweetness, so that it was quite a pleasure to the child to be
ailing. He and Pestler, his chief, sat up two whole nights by the boy in that momentous and awful week when
Georgy had the measles; and when you would have thought, from the mother's terror, that there had never
been measles in the world before. Would they have done as much for other people? Did they sit up for the
folks at the Pineries, when Ralph Plantagenet, and Gwendoline, and Guinever Mango had the same juvenile
complaint? Did they sit up for little Mary Clapp, the landlord's daughter, who actually caught the disease of
little Georgy? Truth compels one to say, no. They slept quite undisturbed, at least as far as she was
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 221
Page No 224
concernedpronounced hers to be a slight case, which would almost cure itself, sent her in a draught or two,
and threw in bark when the child rallied, with perfect indifference, and just for form's sake.
Again, there was the little French chevalier opposite, who gave lessons in his native tongue at various schools
in the neighbourhood, aud who might be heard in his apartment of nights playing tremulous old gavottes and
minuets on a wheezy old fiddle. Whenever this powdered and courteous old man, who never missed a Sunday
at the convent chapel at Hammersmith, and who was in all respects, thoughts, conduct, and bearing utterly
unlike the bearded savages of his nation, who curse perfidious Albion, and scowl at you from over their
cigars, in the Quadrant arcades at the present daywhenever the old Chevalier de Talonrouge spoke of
Mistress Osborne, he would first finish his pinch of snuff, flick away the remaining particles of dust with a
graceful wave of his hand, gather up his fingers again into a bunch, and, bringing them up to his mouth, blow
them open with a kiss, exclaiming, Ah! la divine creature! He vowed and protested that when Amelia walked
in the Brompton Lanes flowers grew in profusion under her feet. He called little Georgy Cupid, and asked
him news of Venus, his mamma; and told the astonished Betty Flanagan that she was one of the Graces, and
the favourite attendant of the Reine des Amours.
Instances might be multiplied of this easily gained and unconscious popularity. Did not Mr. Binny, the mild
and genteel curate of the district chapel, which the family attended, call assiduously upon the widow, dandle
the little boy on his knee, and offer to teach him Latin, to the anger of the elderly virgin, his sister, who kept
house for him? "There is nothing in her, Beilby," the latter lady would say. "When she comes to tea here she
does not speak a word during the whole evening. She is but a poor lackadaisical creature, and it is my belief
has no heart at all. It is only her pretty face which all you gentlemen admire so. Miss Grits, who has five
thousand pounds, and expectations besides, has twice as much character, and is a thousand times more
agreeable to my taste; and if she were goodlooking I know that you would think her perfection."
Very likely Miss Binny was right to a great extent. It IS the pretty face which creates sympathy in the hearts
of men, those wicked rogues. A woman may possess the wisdom and chastity of Minerva, and we give no
heed to her, if she has a plain face. What folly will not a pair of bright eyes make pardonable? What dulness
may not red lips and sweet accents render pleasant? And so, with their usual sense of justice, ladies argue that
because a woman is handsome, therefore she is a fool. O ladies, ladies! there are some of you who are neither
handsome nor wise.
These are but trivial incidents to recount in the life of our heroine. Her tale does not deal in wonders, as the
gentle reader has already no doubt perceived; and if a journal had been kept of her proceedings during the
seven years after the birth of her son, there would be found few incidents more remarkable in it than that of
the measles, recorded in the foregoing page. Yes, one day, and greatly to her wonder, the Reverend Mr.
Binny, just mentioned, asked her to change her name of Osborne for his own; when, with deep blushes and
tears in her eyes and voice, she thanked him for his regard for her, expressed gratitude for his attentions to her
and to her poor little boy, but said that she never, never could think of any butbut the husband whom she
had lost.
On the twentyfifth of April, and the eighteenth of June, the days of marriage and widowhood, she kept her
room entirely, consecrating them (and we do not know how many hours of solitary nightthought, her little
boy sleeping in his crib by her bedside) to the memory of that departed friend. During the day she was more
active. She had to teach George to read and to write and a little to draw. She read books, in order that she
might tell him stories from them. As his eyes opened and his mind expanded under the influence of the
outward nature round about him, she taught the child, to the best of her humble power, to acknowledge the
Maker of all, and every night and every morning he and she(in that awful and touching communion which
I think must bring a thrill to the heart of every man who witnesses or who remembers it)the mother and the
little boyprayed to Our Father together, the mother pleading with all her gentle heart, the child lisping after
her as she spoke. And each time they prayed to God to bless dear Papa, as if he were alive and in the room
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 222
Page No 225
with them.
To wash and dress this young gentlemanto take him for a run of the mornings, before breakfast, and the
retreat of grandpapa for "business"to make for him the most wonderful and ingenious dresses, for which
end the thrifty widow cut up and altered every available little bit of finery which she possessed out of her
wardrobe during her marriagefor Mrs. Osborne herself (greatly to her mother's vexation, who preferred
fine clothes, especially since her misfortunes) always wore a black gown and a straw bonnet with a black
ribbonoccupied her many hours of the day. Others she had to spare, at the service of her mother and her
old father. She had taken the pains to learn, and used to play cribbage with this gentleman on the nights when
he did not go to his club. She sang for him when he was so minded, and it was a good sign, for he invariably
fell into a comfortable sleep during the music. She wrote out his numerous memorials, letters, prospectuses,
and projects. It was in her handwriting that most of the old gentleman's former acquaintances were informed
that he had become an agent for the Black Diamond and AntiCinder Coal Company and could supply his
friends and the public with the best coals at s. per chaldron. All he did was to sign the circulars with his
flourish and signature, and direct them in a shaky, clerklike hand. One of these papers was sent to Major
Dobbin, Regt., care of Messrs. Cox and Greenwood; but the Major being in Madras at the time, had no
particular call for coals. He knew, though, the hand which had written the prospectus. Good God! what would
he not have given to hold it in his own! A second prospectus came out, informing the Major that J. Sedley
and Company, having established agencies at Oporto, Bordeaux, and St. Mary's, were enabled to offer to
their friends and the public generally the finest and most celebrated growths of ports, sherries, and claret
wines at reasonable prices and under extraordinary advantages. Acting upon this hint, Dobbin furiously
canvassed the governor, the commanderinchief, the judges, the regiments, and everybody whom he knew
in the Presidency, and sent home to Sedley and Co. orders for wine which perfectly astonished Mr. Sedley
and Mr. Clapp, who was the Co. in the business. But no more orders came after that first burst of good
fortune, on which poor old Sedley was about to build a house in the City, a regiment of clerks, a dock to
himself, and correspondents all over the world. The old gentleman's former taste in wine had gone: the curses
of the messroom assailed Major Dobbin for the vile drinks he had been the means of introducing there; and
he bought back a great quantity of the wine and sold it at public outcry, at an enormous loss to himself. As for
Jos, who was by this time promoted to a seat at the Revenue Board at Calcutta, he was wild with rage when
the post brought him out a bundle of these Bacchanalian prospectuses, with a private note from his father,
telling Jos that his senior counted upon him in this enterprise, and had consigned a quantity of select wines to
him, as per invoice, drawing bills upon him for the amount of the same. Jos, who would no more have it
supposed that his father, Jos Sedley's father, of the Board of Revenue, was a wine merchant asking for orders,
than that he was Jack Ketch, refused the bills with scorn, wrote back contumeliously to the old gentleman,
bidding him to mind his own affairs; and the protested paper coming back, Sedley and Co. had to take it up,
with the profits which they had made out of the Madras venture, and with a little portion of Emmy's savings.
Besides her pension of fifty pounds a year, there had been five hundred pounds, as her husband's executor
stated, left in the agent's hands at the time of Osborne's demise, which sum, as George's guardian, Dobbin
proposed to put out at 8 per cent in an Indian house of agency. Mr. Sedley, who thought the Major had some
roguish intentions of his own about the money, was strongly against this plan; and he went to the agents to
protest personally against the employment of the money in question, when he learned, to his surprise, that
there had been no such sum in their hands, that all the late Captain's assets did not amount to a hundred
pounds, and that the five hundred pounds in question must be a separate sum, of which Major Dobbin knew
the particulars. More than ever convinced that there was some roguery, old Sedley pursued the Major. As his
daughter's nearest friend, he demanded with a high hand a statement of the late Captain's accounts. Dobbin's
stammering, blushing, and awkwardness added to the other's convictions that he had a rogue to deal with, and
in a majestic tone he told that officer a piece of his mind, as he called it, simply stating his belief that the
Major was unlawfully detaining his late soninlaw's money.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 223
Page No 226
Dobbin at this lost all patience, and if his accuser had not been so old and so broken, a quarrel might have
ensued between them at the Slaughters' Coffeehouse, in a box of which place of entertainment the
gentlemen had their colloquy. "Come upstairs, sir," lisped out the Major. "I insist on your coming up the
stairs, and I will show which is the injured party, poor George or I"; and, dragging the old gentleman up to his
bedroom, he produced from his desk Osborne's accounts, and a bundle of IOU's which the latter had given,
who, to do him justice, was always ready to give an IOU. "He paid his bills in England," Dobbin added, "but
he had not a hundred pounds in the world when he fell. I and one or two of his brother officers made up the
little sum, which was all that we could spare, and you dare tell us that we are trying to cheat the widow and
the orphan." Sedley was very contrite and humbled, though the fact is that William Dobbin had told a great
falsehood to the old gentleman; having himself given every shilling of the money, having buried his friend,
and paid all the fees and charges incident upon the calamity and removal of poor Amelia.
About these expenses old Osborne had never given himself any trouble to think, nor any other relative of
Amelia, nor Amelia herself, indeed. She trusted to Major Dobbin as an accountant, took his somewhat
confused calculations for granted, and never once suspected how much she was in his debt.
Twice or thrice in the year, according to her promise, she wrote him letters to Madras, letters all about little
Georgy. How he treasured these papers! Whenever Amelia wrote he answered, and not until then. But he sent
over endless remembrances of himself to his godson and to her. He ordered and sent a box of scarfs and a
grand ivory set of chessmen from China. The pawns were little green and white men, with real swords and
shields; the knights were on horseback, the castles were on the backs of elephants. "Mrs. Mango's own set at
the Pineries was not so fine," Mr. Pestler remarked. These chessmen were the delight of Georgy's life, who
printed his first letter in acknowledgement of this gift of his godpapa. He sent over preserves and pickles,
which latter the young gentleman tried surreptitiously in the sideboard and halfkilled himself with eating.
He thought it was a judgement upon him for stealing, they were so hot. Emmy wrote a comical little account
of this mishap to the Major: it pleased him to think that her spirits were rallying and that she could be merry
sometimes now. He sent over a pair of shawls, a white one for her and a black one with palmleaves for her
mother, and a pair of red scarfs, as winter wrappers, for old Mr. Sedley and George. The shawls were worth
fifty guineas apiece at the very least, as Mrs. Sedley knew. She wore hers in state at church at Brompton, and
was congratulated by her female friends upon the splendid acquisition. Emmy's, too, became prettily her
modest black gown. "What a pity it is she won't think of him!" Mrs. Sedley remarked to Mrs. Clapp and to all
her friends of Brompton. "Jos never sent us such presents, I am sure, and grudges us everything. It is evident
that the Major is over head and ears in love with her; and yet, whenever I so much as hint it, she turns red and
begins to cry and goes and sits upstairs with her miniature. I'm sick of that miniature. I wish we had never
seen those odious purseproud Osbornes."
Amidst such humble scenes and associates George's early youth was passed, and the boy grew up delicate,
sensitive, imperious, womanbreddomineering the gentle mother whom he loved with passionate
affection. He ruled all the rest of the little world round about him. As he grew, the elders were amazed at his
haughty manner and his constant likeness to his father. He asked questions about everything, as inquiring
youth will do. The profundity of his remarks and interrogatories astonished his old grandfather, who perfectly
bored the club at the tavern with stories about the little lad's learning and genius. He suffered his grandmother
with a goodhumoured indifference. The small circle round about him believed that the equal of the boy did
not exist upon the earth. Georgy inherited his father's pride, and perhaps thought they were not wrong.
When he grew to be about six years old, Dobbin began to write to him very much. The Major wanted to hear
that Georgy was going to a school and hoped he would acquit himself with credit there: or would he have a
good tutor at home? It was time that he should begin to learn; and his godfather and guardian hinted that he
hoped to be allowed to defray the charges of the boy's education, which would fall heavily upon his mother's
straitened income. The Major, in a word, was always thinking about Amelia and her little boy, and by orders
to his agents kept the latter provided with picturebooks, paintboxes, desks, and all conceivable implements
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 224
Page No 227
of amusement and instruction. Three days before George's sixth birthday a gentleman in a gig, accompanied
by a servant, drove up to Mr. Sedley's house and asked to see Master George Osborne: it was Mr. Woolsey,
military tailor, of Conduit Street, who came at the Major's order to measure the young gentleman for a suit of
clothes. He had had the honour of making for the Captain, the young gentleman's father.
Sometimes, too, and by the Major's desire no doubt, his sisters, the Misses Dobbin, would call in the family
carriage to take Amelia and the little boy to drive if they were so inclined. The patronage and kindness of
these ladies was very uncomfortable to Amelia, but she bore it meekly enough, for her nature was to yield;
and, besides, the carriage and its splendours gave little Georgy immense pleasure. The ladies begged
occasionally that the child might pass a day with them, and he was always glad to go to that fine
gardenhouse at Denmark Hill, where they lived, and where there were such fine grapes in the hothouses
and peaches on the walls.
One day they kindly came over to Amelia with news which they were SURE would delight hersomething
VERY interesting about their dear William.
"What was it: was he coming home?" she asked with pleasure beaming in her eyes.
"Oh, nonot the leastbut they had very good reason to believe that dear William was about to be
married and to a relation of a very dear friend of Amelia'sto Miss Glorvina O'Dowd, Sir Michael
O'Dowd's sister, who had gone out to join Lady O'Dowd at Madrasa very beautiful and accomplished girl,
everybody said."
Amelia said "Oh!" Amelia was very VERY happy indeed. But she supposed Glorvina could not be like her
old acquaintance, who was most kindbutbut she was very happy indeed. And by some impulse of which
I cannot explain the meaning, she took George in her arms and kissed him with an extraordinary tenderness.
Her eyes were quite moist when she put the child down; and she scarcely spoke a word during the whole of
the drivethough she was so very happy indeed.
CHAPTER XXXIX. A Cynical Chapter
Our duty now takes us back for a brief space to some old Hampshire acquaintances of ours, whose hopes
respecting the disposal of their rich kinswoman's property were so woefully disappointed. After counting
upon thirty thousand pounds from his sister, it was a heavy blow. to Bute Crawley to receive but five; out of
which sum, when he had paid his own debts and those of Jim, his son at college, a very small fragment
remained to portion off his four plain daughters. Mrs. Bute never knew, or at least never acknowledged, how
far her own tyrannous behaviour had tended to ruin her husband. All that woman could do, she vowed and
protested she had done. Was it her fault if she did not possess those sycophantic arts which her hypocritical
nephew, Pitt Crawley, practised? She wished him all the happiness which he merited out of his illgotten
gains. "At least the money will remain in the family," she said charitably. "Pitt will never spend it, my dear,
that is quite certain; for a greater miser does not exist in England, and he is as odious, though in a different
way, as his spendthrift brother, the abandoned Rawdon."
So Mrs. Bute, after the first shock of rage and disappointment, began to accommodate herself as best she
could to her altered fortunes and to save and retrench with all her might. She instructed her daughters how to
bear poverty cheerfully, and invented a thousand notable methods to conceal or evade it. She took them about
to balls and public places in the neighbourhood, with praiseworthy energy; nay, she entertained her friends in
a hospitable comfortable manner at the Rectory, and much more frequently than before dear Miss Crawley's
legacy had fallen in. From her outward bearing nobody would have supposed that the family had been
disappointed in their expectations, or have guessed from her frequent appearance in public how she pinched
and starved at home. Her girls had more milliners' furniture than they had ever enjoyed before. They
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 225
Page No 228
appeared perseveringly at the Winchester and Southampton assemblies; they penetrated to Cowes for the
raceballs and regattagaieties there; and their carriage, with the horses taken from the plough, was at work
perpetually, until it began almost to be believed that the four sisters had had fortunes left them by their aunt,
whose name the family never mentioned in public but with the most tender gratitude and regard. I know no
sort of lying which is more frequent in Vanity Fair than this, and it may be remarked how people who
practise it take credit to themselves for their hypocrisy, and fancy that they are exceedingly virtuous and
praiseworthy, because they are able to deceive the world with regard to the extent of their means.
Mrs. Bute certainly thought herself one of the most virtuous women in England, and the sight of her happy
family was an edifying one to strangers. They were so cheerful, so loving, so welleducated, so simple!
Martha painted flowers exquisitely and furnished half the charity bazaars in the county. Emma was a regular
County Bulbul, and her verses in the Hampshire Telegraph were the glory of its Poet's Corner. Fanny and
Matilda sang duets together, Mamma playing the piano, and the other two sisters sitting with their arms round
each other's waists and listening affectionately. Nobody saw the poor girls drumming at the duets in private.
No one saw Mamma drilling them rigidly hour after hour. In a word, Mrs. Bute put a good face against
fortune and kept up appearances in the most virtuous manner.
Everything that a good and respectable mother could do Mrs. Bute did. She got over yachting men from
Southampton, parsons from the Cathedral Close at Winchester, and officers from the barracks there. She tried
to inveigle the young barristers at assizes and encouraged Jim to bring home friends with whom he went out
hunting with the H. H. What will not a mother do for the benefit of her beloved ones?
Between such a woman and her brotherinlaw, the odious Baronet at the Hall, it is manifest that there could
be very little in common. The rupture between Bute and his brother Sir Pitt was complete; indeed, between
Sir Pitt and the whole county, to which the old man was a scandal. His dislike for respectable society
increased with age, and the lodgegates had not opened to a gentleman's carriagewheels since Pitt and Lady
Jane came to pay their visit of duty after their marriage.
That was an awful and unfortunate visit, never to be thought of by the family without horror. Pitt begged his
wife, with a ghastly countenance, never to speak of it, and it was only through Mrs. Bute herself, who still
knew everything which took place at the Hall, that the circumstances of Sir Pitt's reception of his son and
daughterinlaw were ever known at all.
As they drove up the avenue of the park in their neat and wellappointed carriage, Pitt remarked with dismay
and wrath great gaps among the treeshis treeswhich the old Baronet was felling entirely without license.
The park wore an aspect of utter dreariness and ruin. The drives were ill kept, and the neat carriage splashed
and floundered in muddy pools along the road. The great sweep in front of the terrace and entrance stair was
black and covered with mosses; the once trim flowerbeds rank and weedy. Shutters were up along almost
the whole line of the house; the great halldoor was unbarred after much ringing of the bell; an individual in
ribbons was seen flitting up the black oak stair, as Horrocks at length admitted the heir of Queen's Crawley
and his bride into the halls of their fathers. He led the way into Sir Pitt's "Library," as it was called, the fumes
of tobacco growing stronger as Pitt and Lady Jane approached that apartment, "Sir Pitt ain't very well,"
Horrocks remarked apologetically and hinted that his master was afflicted with lumbago.
The library looked out on the front walk and park. Sir Pitt had opened one of the windows, and was bawling
out thence to the postilion and Pitt's servant, who seemed to be about to take the baggage down.
"Don't move none of them trunks," he cried, pointing with a pipe which he held in his hand. "It's only a
morning visit, Tucker, you fool. Lor, what cracks that off hoss has in his heels! Ain't there no one at the
King's Head to rub 'em a little? How do, Pitt? How do, my dear? Come to see the old man, hay?
'Gadyou've a pretty face, too. You ain't like that old horsegodmother, your mother. Come and give old
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 226
Page No 229
Pitt a kiss, like a good little gal."
The embrace disconcerted the daughterinlaw somewhat, as the caresses of the old gentleman, unshorn and
perfumed with tobacco, might well do. But she remembered that her brother Southdown had mustachios, and
smoked cigars, and submitted to the Baronet with a tolerable grace.
"Pitt has got vat," said the Baronet, after this mark of affection. "Does he read ee very long zermons, my
dear? Hundredth Psalm, Evening Hymn, hay Pitt? Go and get a glass of Malmsey and a cake for my Lady
Jane, Horrocks, you great big booby, and don't stand stearing there like a fat pig. I won't ask you to stop, my
dear; you'll find it too stoopid, and so should I too along a Pitt. I'm an old man now, and like my own ways,
and my pipe and backgammon of a night."
"I can play at backgammon, sir," said Lady Jane, laughing. "I used to play with Papa and Miss Crawley,
didn't I, Mr. Crawley?"
"Lady Jane can play, sir, at the game to which you state that you are so partial," Pitt said haughtily.
But she wawn't stop for all that. Naw, naw, goo back to Mudbury and give Mrs. Rincer a benefit; or drive
down to the Rectory and ask Buty for a dinner. He'll be charmed to see you, you know; he's so much obliged
to you for gettin' the old woman's money. Ha, ha! Some of it will do to patch up the Hall when I'm gone."
"I perceive, sir," said Pitt with a heightened voice, "that your people will cut down the timber."
"Yees, yees, very fine weather, and seasonable for the time of year," Sir Pitt answered, who had suddenly
grown deaf. "But I'm gittin' old, Pitt, now. Law bless you, you ain't far from fifty yourself. But he wears well,
my pretty Lady Jane, don't he? It's all godliness, sobriety, and a moral life. Look at me, I'm not very fur from
fowrscore he, he"; and he laughed, and took snuff, and leered at her and pinched her hand.
Pitt once more brought the conversation back to the timber, but the Baronet was deaf again in an instant.
"I'm gittin' very old, and have been cruel bad this year with the lumbago. I shan't be here now for long; but
I'm glad ee've come, daughterinlaw. I like your face, Lady Jane: it's got none of the damned highboned
Binkie look in it; and I'll give ee something pretty, my dear, to go to Court in." And he shuffled across the
room to a cupboard, from which he took a little old case containing jewels of some value. "Take that," said
he, "my dear; it belonged to my mother, and afterwards to the first Lady Binkie. Pretty pearlsnever gave
'em the ironmonger's daughter. No, no. Take 'em and put 'em up quick," said he, thrusting the case into his
daughter's hand, and clapping the door of the cabinet to, as Horrocks entered with a salver and refreshments.
"What have you a been and given Pitt's wife?" said the individual in ribbons, when Pitt and Lady Jane had
taken leave of the old gentleman. It was Miss Horrocks, the butler's daughterthe cause of the scandal
throughout the countythe lady who reigned now almost supreme at Queen's Crawley.
The rise and progress of those Ribbons had been marked with dismay by the county and family. The Ribbons
opened an account at the Mudbury Branch Savings Bank; the Ribbons drove to church, monopolising the
ponychaise, which was for the use of the servants at the Hall. The domestics were dismissed at her pleasure.
The Scotch gardener, who still lingered on the premises, taking a pride in his walls and hothouses, and
indeed making a pretty good livelihood by the garden, which he farmed, and of which he sold the produce at
Southampton, found the Ribbons eating peaches on a sunshiny morning at the southwall, and had his ears
boxed when he remonstrated about this attack on his property. He and his Scotch wife and his Scotch
children, the only respectable inhabitants of Queen's Crawley, were forced to migrate, with their goods and
their chattels, and left the stately comfortable gardens to go to waste, and the flowerbeds to run to seed. Poor
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 227
Page No 230
Lady Crawley's rosegarden became the dreariest wilderness. Only two or three domestics shuddered in the
bleak old servants' hall. The stables and offices were vacant, and shut up, and half ruined. Sir Pitt lived in
private, and boozed nightly with Horrocks, his butler or housesteward (as he now began to be called), and
the abandoned Ribbons. The times were very much changed since the period when she drove to Mudbury in
the springcart and called the small tradesmen "Sir." It may have been shame, or it may have been dislike of
his neighbours, but the old Cynic of Queen's Crawley hardly issued from his parkgates at all now. He
quarrelled with his agents and screwed his tenants by letter. His days were passed in conducting his own
correspondence; the lawyers and farmbailiffs who had to do business with him could not reach him but
through the Ribbons, who received them at the door of the housekeeper's room, which commanded the back
entrance by which they were admitted; and so the Baronet's daily perplexities increased, and his
embarrassments multiplied round him.
The horror of Pitt Crawley may be imagined, as these reports of his father's dotage reached the most
exemplary and correct of gentlemen. He trembled daily lest he should hear that the Ribbons was proclaimed
his second legal motherinlaw. After that first and last visit, his father's name was never mentioned in Pitt's
polite and genteel establishment. It was the skeleton in his house, and all the family walked by it in terror and
silence. The Countess Southdown kept on dropping per coach at the lodgegate the most exciting tracts,
tracts which ought to frighten the hair off your head. Mrs. Bute at the parsonage nightly looked out to see if
the sky was red over the elms behind which the Hall stood, and the mansion was on fire. Sir G. Wapshot and
Sir H. Fuddlestone, old friends of the house, wouldn't sit on the bench with Sir Pitt at Quarter Sessions, and
cut him dead in the High Street of Southampton, where the reprobate stood offering his dirty old hands to
them. Nothing had any effect upon him; he put his hands into his pockets, and burst out laughing, as he
scrambled into his carriage and four; he used to burst out laughing at Lady Southdown's tracts; and he
laughed at his sons, and at the world, and at the Ribbons when she was angry, which was not seldom.
Miss Horrocks was installed as housekeeper at Queen's Crawley, and ruled all the domestics there with great
majesty and rigour. All the servants were instructed to address her as "Mum," or "Madam"and there was
one little maid, on her promotion, who persisted in calling her "My Lady," without any rebuke on the part of
the housekeeper. "There has been better ladies, and there has been worser, Hester," was Miss Horrocks' reply
to this compliment of her inferior; so she ruled, having supreme power over all except her father, whom,
however, she treated with considerable haughtiness, warning him not to be too familiar in his behaviour to
one "as was to be a Baronet's lady." Indeed, she rehearsed that exalted part in life with great satisfaction to
herself, and to the amusement of old Sir Pitt, who chuckled at her airs and graces, and would laugh by the
hour together at her assumptions of dignity and imitations of genteel life. He swore it was as good as a play to
see her in the character of a fine dame, and he made her put on one of the first Lady Crawley's courtdresses,
swearing (entirely to Miss Horrocks' own concurrence) that the dress became her prodigiously, and
threatening to drive her off that very instant to Court in a coachandfour. She had the ransacking of the
wardrobes of the two defunct ladies, and cut and hacked their posthumous finery so as to suit her own tastes
and figure. And she would have liked to take possession of their jewels and trinkets too; but the old Baronet
had locked them away in his private cabinet; nor could she coax or wheedle him out of the keys. And it is a
fact, that some time after she left Queen's Crawley a copybook belonging to this lady was discovered, which
showed that she had taken great pains in private to learn the art of writing in general, and especially of
writing her own name as Lady Crawley, Lady Betsy Horrocks, Lady Elizabeth Crawley,
Though the good people of the Parsonage never went to the Hall and shunned the horrid old dotard its owner,
yet they kept a strict knowledge of all that happened there, and were looking out every day for the catastrophe
for which Miss Horrocks was also eager. But Fate intervened enviously and prevented her from receiving the
reward due to such immaculate love and virtue.
One day the Baronet surprised "her ladyship," as he jocularly called her, seated at that old and tuneless piano
in the drawingroom, which had scarcely been touched since Becky Sharp played quadrilles upon itseated
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 228
Page No 231
at the piano with the utmost gravity and squalling to the best of her power in imitation of the music which she
had sometimes heard. The little kitchenmaid on her promotion was standing at her mistress's side, quite
delighted during the operation, and wagging her head up and down and crying, "Lor, Mum, 'tis bittiful"just
like a genteel sycophant in a real drawingroom.
This incident made the old Baronet roar with laughter, as usual. He narrated the circumstance a dozen times
to Horrocks in the course of the evening, and greatly to the discomfiture of Miss Horrocks. He thrummed on
the table as if it had been a musical instrument, and squalled in imitation of her manner of singing. He vowed
that such a beautiful voice ought to be cultivated and declared she ought to have singingmasters, in which
proposals she saw nothing ridiculous. He was in great spirits that night, and drank with his friend and butler
an extraordinary quantity of rumandwaterat a very late hour the faithful friend and domestic conducted
his master to his bedroom.
Half an hour afterwards there was a great hurry and bustle in the house. Lights went about from window to
window in the lonely desolate old Hall, whereof but two or three rooms were ordinarily occupied by its
owner. Presently, a boy on a pony went galloping off to Mudbury, to the Doctor's house there. And in another
hour (by which fact we ascertain how carefully the excellent Mrs. Bute Crawley had always kept up an
understanding with the great house), that lady in her clogs and calash, the Reverend Bute Crawley, and James
Crawley, her son, had walked over from the Rectory through the park, and had entered the mansion by the
open halldoor.
They passed through the hall and the small oak parlour, on the table of which stood the three tumblers and the
empty rumbottle which had served for Sir Pitt's carouse, and through that apartment into Sir Pitt's study,
where they found Miss Horrocks, of the guilty ribbons, with a wild air, trying at the presses and escritoires
with a bunch of keys. She dropped them with a scream of terror, as little Mrs. Bute's eyes flashed out at her
from under her black calash.
"Look at that, James and Mr. Crawley,?" cried Mrs. Bute, pointing at the scared figure of the blackeyed,
guilty wench.
"He gave 'em me; he gave 'em me!" she cried.
"Gave them you, you abandoned creature!" screamed Mrs. Bute. "Bear witness, Mr. Crawley, we found this
goodfornothing woman in the act of stealing your brother's property; and she will be hanged, as I always
said she would."
Betsy Horrocks, quite daunted, flung herself down on her knees, bursting into tears. But those who know a
really good woman are aware that she is not in a hurry to forgive, and that the humiliation of an enemy is a
triumph to her soul.
"Ring the bell, James," Mrs. Bute said. "Go on ringing it till the people come." The three or four domestics
resident in the deserted old house came presently at that jangling and continued summons.
"Put that woman in the strongroom," she said. "We caught her in the act of robbing Sir Pitt. Mr. Crawley,
you'll make out her committaland, Beddoes, you'll drive her over in the spring cart, in the morning, to
Southampton Gaol."
"My dear," interposed the Magistrate and Rector "she's only"
"Are there no handcuffs?" Mrs. Bute continued, stamping in her clogs. "There used to be handcuffs. Where's
the creature's abominable father?"
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 229
Page No 232
"He DID give 'em me," still cried poor Betsy; "didn't he, Hester? You saw Sir Pittyou know you did
give 'em me, ever so long agothe day after Mudbury fair: not that I want 'em. Take 'em if you think they
ain't mine." And here the unhappy wretch pulled out from her pocket a large pair of paste shoebuckles
which had excited her admiration, and which she had just appropriated out of one of the bookcases in the
study, where they had lain.
"Law, Betsy, how could you go for to tell such a wicked story!" said Hester, the little kitchenmaid late on
her promotion"and to Madame Crawley, so good and kind, and his Rev'rince (with a curtsey), and you
may search all MY boxes, Mum, I'm sure, and here's my keys as I'm an honest girl, though of pore parents
and workhouse bredand if you find so much as a beggarly bit of lace or a silk stocking out of all the
gownds as YOU'VE had the picking of, may I never go to church agin."
"Give up your keys, you hardened hussy," hissed out the virtuous little lady in the calash.
"And here's a candle, Mum, and if you please, Mum, I can show you her room, Mum, and the press in the
housekeeper's room, Mum, where she keeps heaps and heaps of things, Mum," cried out the eager little
Hester with a profusion of curtseys.
"Hold your tongue, if you please. I know the room which the creature occupies perfectly well. Mrs. Brown,
have the goodness to come with me, and Beddoes don't you lose sight of that woman," said Mrs. Bute,
seizing the candle. "Mr. Crawley, you had better go upstairs and see that they are not murdering your
unfortunate brother" and the calash, escorted by Mrs. Brown, walked away to the apartment which, as she
said truly, she knew perfectly well.
Bute went upstairs and found the Doctor from Mudbury, with the frightened Horrocks over his master in a
chair. They were trying to bleed Sir Pitt Crawley.
With the early morning an express was sent off to Mr. Pitt Crawley by the Rector's lady, who assumed the
command of everything, and had watched the old Baronet through the night. He had been brought back to a
sort of life; he could not speak, but seemed to recognize people. Mrs. Bute kept resolutely by his bedside. She
never seemed to want to sleep, that little woman, and did not close her fiery black eyes once, though the
Doctor snored in the armchair. Horrocks made some wild efforts to assert his authority and assist his master;
but Mrs. Bute called him a tipsy old wretch and bade him never show his face again in that house, or he
should be transported like his abominable daughter.
Terrified by her manner, he slunk down to the oak parlour where Mr. James was, who, having tried the bottle
standing there and found no liquor in it, ordered Mr. Horrocks to get another bottle of rum, which he fetched,
with clean glasses, and to which the Rector and his son sat down, ordering Horrocks to put down the keys at
that instant and never to show his face again.
Cowed by this behaviour, Horrocks gave up the keys, and he and his daughter slunk off silently through the
night and gave up possession of the house of Queen's Crawley.
CHAPTER XL. In Which Becky Is Recognized by the Family
The heir of Crawley arrived at home, in due time, after this catastrophe, and henceforth may be said to have
reigned in Queen's Crawley. For though the old Baronet survived many months, he never recovered the use
of his intellect or his speech completely, and the government of the estate devolved upon his elder son. In a
strange condition Pitt found it. Sir Pitt was always buying and mortgaging; he had twenty men of business,
and quarrels with each; quarrels with all his tenants, and lawsuits with them; lawsuits with the lawyers;
lawsuits with the Mining and Dock Companies in which he was proprietor; and with every person with whom
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 230
Page No 233
he had business. To unravel these difficulties and to set the estate clear was a task worthy of the orderly and
persevering diplomatist of Pumpernickel, and he set himself to work with prodigious assiduity. His whole
family, of course, was transported to Queen's Crawley, whither Lady Southdown, of course, came too; and
she set about converting the parish under the Rector's nose, and brought down her irregular clergy to the
dismay of the angry Mrs Bute. Sir Pitt had concluded no bargain for the sale of the living of Queen's
Crawley; when it should drop, her Ladyship proposed to take the patronage into her own hands and present a
young protege to the Rectory, on which subject the diplomatic Pitt said nothing.
Mrs. Bute's intentions with regard to Miss Betsy Horrocks were not carried into effect, and she paid no visit
to Southampton Gaol. She and her father left the Hall when the latter took possession of the Crawley Arms in
the village, of which he had got a lease from Sir Pitt. The exbutler had obtained a small freehold there
likewise, which gave him a vote for the borough. The Rector had another of these votes, and these and four
others formed the representative body which returned the two members for Queen's Crawley.
There was a show of courtesy kept up between the Rectory and the Hall ladies, between the younger ones at
least, for Mrs. Bute and Lady Southdown never could meet without battles, and gradually ceased seeing each
other. Her Ladyship kept her room when the ladies from the Rectory visited their cousins at the Hall. Perhaps
Mr. Pitt was not very much displeased at these occasional absences of his mammainlaw. He believed the
Binkie family to be the greatest and wisest and most interesting in the world, and her Ladyship and his aunt
had long held ascendency over him; but sometimes he felt that she commanded him too much. To be
considered young was complimentary, doubtless, but at sixandforty to be treated as a boy was sometimes
mortifying. Lady Jane yielded up everything, however, to her mother. She was only fond of her children in
private, and it was lucky for her that Lady Southdown's multifarious business, her conferences with ministers,
and her correspondence with all the missionaries of Africa, Asia, aud Australasia, occupied the venerable
Countess a great deal, so that she had but little time to devote to her granddaughter, the little Matilda, and her
grandson, Master Pitt Crawley. The latter was a feeble child, and it was only by prodigious quantities of
calomel that Lady Southdown was able to keep him in life at all.
As for Sir Pitt he retired into those very apartments where Lady Crawley had been previously extinguished,
and here was tended by Miss Hester, the girl upon her promotion, with constant care and assiduity. What
love, what fidelity, what constancy is there equal to that of a nurse with good wages? They smooth pillows;
and make arrowroot; they get up at nights; they bear complaints and querulousness; they see the sun shining
out of doors and don't want to go abroad; they sleep on armchairs and eat their meals in solitude; they pass
long long evenings doing nothing, watching the embers, and the patient's drink simmering in the jug; they
read the weekly paper the whole week through; and Law's Serious Call or the Whole Duty of Man suffices
them for literature for the yearand we quarrel with them because, when their relations come to see them
once a week, a little gin is smuggled in in their linen basket. Ladies, what man's love is there that would stand
a year's nursing of the object of his affection? Whereas a nurse will stand by you for ten pounds a quarter, and
we think her too highly paid. At least Mr. Crawley grumbled a good deal about paying half as much to Miss
Hester for her constant attendance upon the Baronet his father.
Of sunshiny days this old gentleman was taken out in a chair on the terracethe very chair which Miss
Crawley had had at Brighton, and which had been transported thence with a number of Lady Southdown's
effects to Queen's Crawley. Lady Jane always walked by the old man, and was an evident favourite with him.
He used to nod many times to her and smile when she came in, and utter inarticulate deprecatory moans when
she was going away. When the door shut upon her he would cry and sobwhereupon Hester's face and
manner, which was always exceedingly bland and gentle while her lady was present, would change at once,
and she would make faces at him and clench her fist and scream out "Hold your tongue, you stoopid old
fool," and twirl away his chair from the fire which he loved to look atat which he would cry more. For this
was all that was left after more than seventy years of cunning, and struggling, and drinking, and scheming,
and sin and selfishnessa whimpering old idiot put in and out of bed and cleaned and fed like a baby.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 231
Page No 234
At last a day came when the nurse's occupation was over. Early one morning, as Pitt Crawley was at his
steward's and bailiff's books in the study, a knock came to the door, and Hester presented herself, dropping a
curtsey, and said,
"If you please, Sir Pitt, Sir Pitt died this morning, Sir Pitt. I was amaking of his toast, Sir Pitt, for his gruel,
Sir Pitt, which he took every morning regular at six, Sir Pitt, andI thought I heard a moanlike, Sir
Pittand andand" She dropped another curtsey.
What was it that made Pitt's pale face flush quite red? Was it because he was Sir Pitt at last, with a seat in
Parliament, and perhaps future honours in prospect? "I'll clear the estate now with the ready money," he
thought and rapidly calculated its incumbrances and the improvements which he would make. He would not
use his aunt's money previously lest Sir Pitt should recover and his outlay be in vain.
All the blinds were pulled down at the Hall and Rectory: the church bell was tolled, and the chancel hung in
black; and Bute Crawley didn't go to a coursing meeting, but went and dined quietly at Fuddleston, where
they talked about his deceased brother and young Sir Pitt over their port. Miss Betsy, who was by this time
married to a saddler at Mudbury, cried a good deal. The family surgeon rode over and paid his respectful
compliments, and inquiries for the health of their ladyships. The death was talked about at Mudbury and at
the Crawley Arms, the landlord whereof had become reconciled with the Rector of late, who was
occasionally known to step into the parlour and taste Mr. Horrocks' mild beer.
"Shall I write to your brotheror will you?" asked Lady Jane of her husband, Sir Pitt.
"I will write, of course," Sir Pitt said, "and invite him to the funeral: it will be but becoming."
"AndandMrs. Rawdon," said Lady Jane timidly.
"Jane!" said Lady Southdown, "how can you think of such a thing?"
"Mrs. Rawdon must of course be asked," said Sir Pitt, resolutely.
"Not whilst I am in the house!" said Lady Southdown.
"Your Ladyship will be pleased to recollect that I am the head of this family," Sir Pitt replied. "If you please,
Lady Jane, you will write a letter to Mrs. Rawdon Crawley, requesting her presence upon this melancholy
occasion."
"Jane, I forbid you to put pen to paper!" cried the Countess.
"I believe I am the head of this family," Sir Pitt repeated; "and however much I may regret any circumstance
which may lead to your Ladyship quitting this house, must, if you please, continue to govern it as I see fit."
Lady Southdown rose up as magnificent as Mrs. Siddons in Lady Macbeth and ordered that horses might be
put to her carriage. If her son and daughter turned her out of their house, she would hide her sorrows
somewhere in loneliness and pray for their conversion to better thoughts.
"We don't turn you out of our house, Mamma," said the timid Lady Jane imploringly.
"You invite such company to it as no Christian lady should meet, and I will have my horses tomorrow
morning."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 232
Page No 235
"Have the goodness to write, Jane, under my dictation," said Sir Pitt, rising and throwing himself into an
attitude of command, like the portrait of a Gentleman in the Exhibition, "and begin. 'Queen's Crawley,
September 14, 1822.My dear brother' "
Hearing these decisive and terrible words, Lady Macbeth, who had been waiting for a sign of weakness or
vacillation on the part of her soninlaw, rose and, with a scared look, left the library. Lady Jane looked up
to her husband as if she would fain follow and soothe her mamma, but Pitt forbade his wife to move.
"She won't go away," he said. "She has let her house at Brighton and has spent her last halfyear's dividends.
A Countess living at an inn is a ruined woman. I have been waiting long for an opportunityto take
thisthis decisive step, my love; for, as you must perceive, it is impossible that there should be two chiefs in
a family: and now, if you please, we will resume the dictation. 'My dear brother, the melancholy intelligence
which it is my duty to convey to my family must have been long anticipated by,' "
In a word, Pitt having come to his kingdom, and having by good luck, or desert rather, as he considered,
assumed almost all the fortune which his other relatives had expected, was determined to treat his family
kindly and respectably and make a house of Queen's Crawley once more. It pleased him to think that he
should be its chief. He proposed to use the vast influence that his commanding talents and position must
speedily acquire for him in the county to get his brother placed and his cousins decently provided for, and
perhaps had a little sting of repentance as he thought that he was the proprietor of all that they had hoped for.
In the course of three or four days' reign his bearing was changed and his plans quite fixed: he determined to
rule justly and honestly, to depose Lady Southdown, and to be on the friendliest possible terms with all the
relations of his blood.
So he dictated a letter to his brother Rawdona solemn and elaborate letter, containing the profoundest
observations, couched in the longest words, and filling with wonder the simple little secretary, who wrote
under her husband's order. "What an orator this will be," thought she, "when he enters the House of
Commons" (on which point, and on the tyranny of Lady Southdown, Pitt had sometimes dropped hints to his
wife in bed); "how wise and good, and what a genius my husband is! I fancied him a little cold; but how
good, and what a genius!"
The fact is, Pitt Crawley had got every word of the letter by heart and had studied it, with diplomatic secrecy,
deeply and perfectly, long before he thought fit to communicate it to his astonished wife.
This letter, with a huge black border and seal, was accordingly despatched by Sir Pitt Crawley to his brother
the Colonel, in London. Rawdon Crawley was but halfpleased at the receipt of it. "What's the use of going
down to that stupid place?" thought he. "I can't stand being alone with Pitt after dinner, and horses there and
back will cost us twenty pound."
He carried the letter, as he did all difficulties, to Becky, upstairs in her bedroomwith her chocolate, which
he always made and took to her of a morning.
He put the tray with the breakfast and the letter on the dressingtable, before which Becky sat combing her
yellow hair. She took up the blackedged missive, and having read it, she jumped up from the chair, crying
"Hurray!" and waving the note round her head.
"Hurray?" said Rawdon, wondering at the little figure capering about in a streaming flannel dressinggown,
with tawny locks dishevelled. "He's not left us anything, Becky. I had my share when I came of age."
"You'll never be of age, you silly old man," Becky replied. "Run out now to Madam Brunoy's, for I must
have some mourning: and get a crape on your hat, and a black waistcoatI don't think you've got one; order
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 233
Page No 236
it to be brought home tomorrow, so that we may be able to start on Thursday."
"You don't mean to go?" Rawdon interposed.
"Of course I mean to go. I mean that Lady Jane shall present me at Court next year. I mean that your brother
shall give you a seat in Parliament, you stupid old creature. I mean that Lord Steyne shall have your vote and
his, my dear, old silly man; and that you shall be an Irish Secretary, or a West Indian Governor: or a
Treasurer, or a Consul, or some such thing."
"Posting will cost a dooce of a lot of money," grumbled Rawdon.
"We might take Southdown's carriage, which ought to be present at the funeral, as he is a relation of the
family: but, noI intend that we shall go by the coach. They'll like it better. It seems more humble"
"Rawdy goes, of course?" the Colonel asked.
"No such thing; why pay an extra place? He's too big to travel bodkin between you and me. Let him stay here
in the nursery, and Briggs can make him a black frock. Go you, and do as I bid you. And you had best tell
Sparks, your man, that old Sir Pitt is dead and that you will come in for something considerable when the
affairs are arranged. He'll tell this to Raggles, who has been pressing for money, and it will console poor
Raggles." And so Becky began sipping her chocolate.
When the faithful Lord Steyne arrived in the evening, he found Becky and her companion, who was no other
than our friend Briggs, busy cutting, ripping, snipping, and tearing all sorts of black stuffs available for the
melancholy occasion.
"Miss Briggs and I are plunged in grief and despondency for the death of our Papa," Rebecca said. "Sir Pitt
Crawley is dead, my lord. We have been tearing our hair all the morning, and now we are tearing up our old
clothes."
"Oh, Rebecca, how can you" was all that Briggs could say as she turned up her eyes.
"Oh, Rebecca, how can you" echoed my Lord. "So that old scoundrel's dead, is he? He might have been a
Peer if he had played his cards better. Mr. Pitt had very nearly made him; but he ratted always at the wrong
time. What an old Silenus it was!"
"I might have been Silenus's widow," said Rebecca. "Don't you remember, Miss Briggs, how you peeped in
at the door and saw old Sir Pitt on his knees to me?" Miss Briggs, our old friend, blushed very much at this
reminiscence, and was glad when Lord Steyne ordered her to go downstairs and make him a cup of tea.
Briggs was the housedog whom Rebecca had provided as guardian of her innocence and reputation. Miss
Crawley had left her a little annuity. She would have been content to remain in the Crawley family with Lady
Jane, who was good to her and to everybody; but Lady Southdown dismissed poor Briggs as quickly as
decency permitted; and Mr. Pitt (who thought himself much injured by the uncalledfor generosity of his
deceased relative towards a lady who had only been Miss Crawley's faithful retainer a score of years) made
no objection to that exercise of the dowager's authority. Bowls and Firkin likewise received their legacies and
their dismissals, and married and set up a lodginghouse, according to the custom of their kind.
Briggs tried to live with her relations in the country, but found that attempt was vain after the better society to
which she had been accustomed. Briggs's friends, small tradesmen, in a country town, quarrelled over Miss
Briggs's forty pounds a year as eagerly and more openly than Miss Crawley's kinsfolk had for that lady's
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 234
Page No 237
inheritance. Briggs's brother, a radical hatter and grocer, called his sister a purseproud aristocrat, because
she would not advance a part of her capital to stock his shop; and she would have done so most likely, but
that their sister, a dissenting shoemaker's lady, at variance with the hatter and grocer, who went to another
chapel, showed how their brother was on the verge of bankruptcy, and took possession of Briggs for a while.
The dissenting shoemaker wanted Miss Briggs to send his son to college and make a gentleman of him.
Between them the two families got a great portion of her private savings out of her, and finally she fled to
London followed by the anathemas of both, and determined to seek for servitude again as infinitely less
onerous than liberty. And advertising in the papers that a "Gentlewoman of agreeable manners, and
accustomed to the best society, was anxious to," she took up her residence with Mr. Bowls in Half Moon
Street, and waited the result of the advertisement.
So it was that she fell in with Rebecca. Mrs. Rawdon's dashing little carriage and ponies was whirling down
the street one day, just as Miss Briggs, fatigued, had reached Mr. Bowls's door, after a weary walk to the
Times Office in the City to insert her advertisement for the sixth time. Rebecca was driving, and at once
recognized the gentlewoman with agreeable manners, and being a perfectly goodhumoured woman, as we
have seen, and having a regard for Briggs, she pulled up the ponies at the doorsteps, gave the reins to the
groom, and jumping out, had hold of both Briggs's hands, before she of the agreeable manners had recovered
from the shock of seeing an old friend.
Briggs cried, and Becky laughed a great deal and kissed the gentlewoman as soon as they got into the
passage; and thence into Mrs. Bowls's front parlour, with the red moreen curtains, and the round
lookingglass, with the chained eagle above, gazing upon the back of the ticket in the window which
announced "Apartments to Let."
Briggs told all her history amidst those perfectly uncalledfor sobs and ejaculations of wonder with which
women of her soft nature salute an old acquaintance, or regard a rencontre in the street; for though people
meet other people every day, yet some there are who insist upon discovering miracles; and women, even
though they have disliked each other, begin to cry when they meet, deploring and remembering the time
when they last quarrelled. So, in a word, Briggs told all her history, and Becky gave a narrative of her own
life, with her usual artlessness and candour.
Mrs. Bowls, late Firkin, came and listened grimly in the passage to the hysterical sniffling and giggling which
went on in the front parlour. Becky had never been a favourite of hers. Since the establishment of the married
couple in London they had frequented their former friends of the house of Raggles, and did not like the
latter's account of the Colonel's menage. "I wouldn't trust him, Ragg, my boy," Bowls remarked; and his wife,
when Mrs. Rawdon issued from the parlour, only saluted the lady with a very sour curtsey; and her fingers
were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless, when she held them out in deference to Mrs. Rawdon, who
persisted in shaking hands with the retired lady's maid. She whirled away into Piccadilly, nodding with the
sweetest of smiles towards Miss Briggs, who hung nodding at the window close under the
advertisementcard, and at the next moment was in the park with a halfdozen of dandies cantering after her
carriage.
When she found how her friend was situated, and how having a snug legacy from Miss Crawley, salary was
no object to our gentlewoman, Becky instantly formed some benevolent little domestic plans concerning her.
This was just such a companion as would suit her establishment, and she invited Briggs to come to dinner
with her that very evening, when she should see Becky's dear little darling Rawdon.
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion's den, "wherein you will rue it, Miss B., mark
my words, and as sure as my name is Bowls." And Briggs promised to be very cautious. The upshot of which
caution was that she went to live with Mrs. Rawdon the next week, and had lent Rawdon Crawley six
hundred pounds upon annuity before six months were over.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 235
Page No 238
CHAPTER XLI. In Which Becky Revisits the Halls of Her Ancestors
So the mourning being ready, and Sir Pitt Crawley warned of their arrival, Colonel Crawley and his wife took
a couple of places in the same old Highflyer coach by which Rebecca had travelled in the defunct Baronet's
company, on her first journey into the world some nine years before. How well she remembered the Inn Yard,
and the ostler to whom she refused money, and the insinuating Cambridge lad who wrapped her in his coat on
the journey! Rawdon took his place outside, and would have liked to drive, but his grief forbade him. He sat
by the coachman and talked about horses and the road the whole way; and who kept the inns, and who horsed
the coach by which he had travelled so many a time, when he and Pitt were boys going to Eton. At Mudbury
a carriage and a pair of horses received them, with a coachman in black. "It's the old drag, Rawdon," Rebecca
said as they got in. "The worms have eaten the cloth a good dealthere's the stain which Sir Pittha! I see
Dawson the Ironmonger has his shutters upwhich Sir Pitt made such a noise about. It was a bottle of cherry
brandy he broke which we went to fetch for your aunt from Southampton. How time flies, to be sure! That
can't be Polly Talboys, that bouncing girl standing by her mother at the cottage there. I remember her a
mangy little urchin picking weeds in the garden."
"Fine gal," said Rawdon, returning the salute which the cottage gave him, by two fingers applied to his crape
hatband. Becky bowed and saluted, and recognized people here and there graciously. These recognitions were
inexpressibly pleasant to her. It seemed as if she was not an imposter any more, and was coming to the home
of her ancestors. Rawdon was rather abashed and cast down, on the other hand. What recollections of
boyhood and innocence might have been flitting across his brain? What pangs of dim remorse and doubt and
shame?
"Your sisters must be young women now," Rebecca said, thinking of those girls for the first time perhaps
since she had left them.
"Don't know, I'm shaw," replied the Colonel. "Hullo! here's old Mother Lock. Howdydo, Mrs. Lock?
Remember me, don't you? Master Rawdon, hey? Dammy how those old women last; she was a hundred when
I was a boy."
They were going through the lodgegates kept by old Mrs. Lock, whose hand Rebecca insisted upon shaking,
as she flung open the creaking old iron gate, and the carriage passed between the two mossgrown pillars
surmounted by the dove and serpent.
"The governor has cut into the timber," Rawdon said, looking about, and then was silentso was Becky.
Both of them were rather agitated, and thinking of old times. He about Eton, and his mother, whom he
remembered, a frigid demure woman, and a sister who died, of whom he had been passionately fond; and
how he used to thrash Pitt; and about little Rawdy at home. And Rebecca thought about her own youth and
the dark secrets of those early tainted days; and of her entrance into life by yonder gates; and of Miss
Pinkerton, and Joe, and Amelia.
The gravel walk and terrace had been scraped quite clean. A grand painted hatchment was already over the
great entrance, and two very solemn and tall personages in black flung open each a leaf of the door as the
carriage pulled up at the familiar steps. Rawdon turned red, and Becky somewhat pale, as they passed
through the old hall, arm in arm. She pinched her husband's arm as they entered the oak parlour, where Sir
Pitt and his wife were ready to receive them. Sir Pitt in black, Lady Jane in black, and my Lady Southdown
with a large black headpiece of bugles and feathers, which waved on her Ladyship's head like an
undertaker's tray.
Sir Pitt had judged correctly, that she would not quit the premises. She contented herself by preserving a
solemn and stony silence, when in company of Pitt and his rebellious wife, and by frightening the children in
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 236
Page No 239
the nursery by the ghastly gloom of her demeanour. Only a very faint bending of the headdress and plumes
welcomed Rawdon and his wife, as those prodigals returned to their family.
To say the truth, they were not affected very much one way or other by this coolness. Her Ladyship was a
person only of secondary consideration in their minds just thenthey were intent upon the reception which
the reigning brother and sister would afford them.
Pitt, with rather a heightened colour, went up and shook his brother by the hand, and saluted Rebecca with a
handshake and a very low bow. But Lady Jane took both the hands of her sisterinlaw and kissed her
affectionately. The embrace somehow brought tears into the eyes of the little adventuresswhich ornaments,
as we know, she wore very seldom. The artless mark of kindness and confidence touched and pleased her;
and Rawdon, encouraged by this demonstration on his sister's part, twirled up his mustachios and took leave
to salute Lady Jane with a kiss, which caused her Ladyship to blush exceedingly.
"Dev'lish nice little woman, Lady Jane," was his verdict, when he and his wife were together again. "Pitt's got
fat, too, and is doing the thing handsomely." "He can afford it," said Rebecca and agreed in her husband's
farther opinion "that the motherinlaw was a tremendous old Guyand that the sisters were rather
welllooking young women."
They, too, had been summoned from school to attend the funeral ceremonies. It seemed Sir Pitt Crawley, for
the dignity of the house and family, had thought right to have about the place as many persons in black as
could possibly be assembled. All the men and maids of the house, the old women of the Alms House, whom
the elder Sir Pitt had cheated out of a great portion of their due, the parish clerk's family, and the special
retainers of both Hall and Rectory were habited in sable; added to these, the undertaker's men, at least a score,
with crapes and hatbands, and who made goodly show when the great burying show took placebut these
are mute personages in our drama; and having nothing to do or say, need occupy a very little space here.
With regard to her sistersinlaw Rebecca did not attempt to forget her former position of Governess towards
them, but recalled it frankly and kindly, and asked them about their studies with great gravity, and told them
that she had thought of them many and many a day, and longed to know of their welfare. In fact you would
have supposed that ever since she had left them she had not ceased to keep them uppermost in her thoughts
and to take the tenderest interest in their welfare. So supposed Lady Crawley herself and her young sisters.
"She's hardly changed since eight years," said Miss Rosalind to Miss Violet, as they were preparing for
dinner.
"Those redhaired women look wonderfully well," replied the other.
"Hers is much darker than it was; I think she must dye it," Miss Rosalind added. "She is stouter, too, and
altogether improved," continued Miss Rosalind, who was disposed to be very fat.
"At least she gives herself no airs and remembers that she was our Governess once," Miss Violet said,
intimating that it befitted all governesses to keep their proper place, and forgetting altogether that she was
granddaughter not only of Sir Walpole Crawley, but of Mr. Dawson of Mudbury, and so had a coalscuttle in
her scutcheon. There are other very wellmeaning people whom one meets every day in Vanity Fair who are
surely equally oblivious.
"It can't be true what the girls at the Rectory said, that her mother was an operadancer"
"A person can't help their birth," Rosalind replied with great liberality. "And I agree with our brother, that as
she is in the family, of course we are bound to notice her. I am sure Aunt Bute need not talk; she wants to
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 237
Page No 240
marry Kate to young Hooper, the winemerchant, and absolutely asked him to come to the Rectory for
orders."
"I wonder whether Lady Southdown will go away, she looked very glum upon Mrs. Rawdon," the other said.
"I wish she would. I won't read the Washerwoman of Finchley Common," vowed Violet; and so saying, and
avoiding a passage at the end of which a certain coffin was placed with a couple of watchers, and lights
perpetually burning in the closed room, these young women came down to the family dinner, for which the
bell rang as usual.
But before this, Lady Jane conducted Rebecca to the apartments prepared for her, which, with the rest of the
house, had assumed a very much improved appearance of order and comfort during Pitt's regency, and here
beholding that Mrs. Rawdon's modest little trunks had arrived, and were placed in the bedroom and
dressingroom adjoining, helped her to take off her neat black bonnet and cloak, and asked her sisterinlaw
in what more she could be useful.
"What I should like best," said Rebecca, "would be to go to the nursery and see your dear little children." On
which the two ladies looked very kindly at each other and went to that apartment hand in hand.
Becky admired little Matilda, who was not quite four years old, as the most charming little love in the world;
and the boy, a little fellow of two yearspale, heavyeyed, and largeheadedshe pronounced to be a
perfect prodigy in point of size, intelligence, and beauty.
"I wish Mamma would not insist on giving him so much medicine," Lady Jane said with a sigh. "I often think
we should all be better without it." And then Lady Jane and her newfound friend had one of those
confidential medical conversations about the children, which all mothers, and most women, as I am given to
understand, delight in. Fifty years ago, and when the present writer, being an interesting little boy, was
ordered out of the room with the ladies after dinner, I remember quite well that their talk was chiefly about
their ailments; and putting this question directly to two or three since, I have always got from them the
acknowledgement that times are not changed. Let my fair readers remark for themselves this very evening
when they quit the desserttable and assemble to celebrate the drawingroom mysteries. Well in half an
hour Becky and Lady Jane were close and intimate friendsand in the course of the evening her Ladyship
informed Sir Pitt that she thought her new sisterinlaw was a kind, frank, unaffected, and affectionate
young woman.
And so having easily won the daughter's goodwill, the indefatigable little woman bent herself to conciliate
the august Lady Southdown. As soon as she found her Ladyship alone, Rebecca attacked her on the nursery
question at once and said that her own little boy was saved, actually saved, by calomel, freely administered,
when all the physicians in Paris had given the dear child up. And then she mentioned how often she had heard
of Lady Southdown from that excellent man the Reverend Lawrence Grills, Minister of the chapel in May
Fair, which she frequented; and how her views were very much changed by circumstances and misfortunes;
and how she hoped that a past life spent in worldliness and error might not incapacitate her from more serious
thought for the future. She described how in former days she had been indebted to Mr. Crawley for religious
instruction, touched upon the Washerwoman of Finchley Common, which she had read with the greatest
profit, and asked about Lady Emily, its gifted author, now Lady Emily Hornblower, at Cape Town, where her
husband had strong hopes of becoming Bishop of Caffraria.
But she crowned all, and confirmed herself in Lady Southdown's favour, by feeling very much agitated and
unwell after the funeral and requesting her Ladyship's medical advice, which the Dowager not only gave, but,
wrapped up in a bedgown and looking more like Lady Macbeth than ever, came privately in the night to
Becky's room with a parcel of favourite tracts, and a medicine of her own composition, which she insisted
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 238
Page No 241
that Mrs. Rawdon should take.
Becky first accepted the tracts and began to examine them with great interest, engaging the Dowager in a
conversation concerning them and the welfare of her soul, by which means she hoped that her body might
escape medication. But after the religious topics were exhausted, Lady Macbeth would not quit Becky's
chamber until her cup of nightdrink was emptied too; and poor Mrs. Rawdon was compelled actually to
assume a look of gratitude, and to swallow the medicine under the unyielding old Dowager's nose, who left
her victim finally with a benediction.
It did not much comfort Mrs. Rawdon; her countenance was very queer when Rawdon came in and heard
what had happened; and. his explosions of laughter were as loud as usual, when Becky, with a fun which she
could not disguise, even though it was at her own expense, described the occurrence and how she had been
victimized by Lady Southdown. Lord Steyne, and her son in London, had many a laugh over the story when
Rawdon and his wife returned to their quarters in May Fair. Becky acted the whole scene for them. She put
on a nightcap and gown. She preached a great sermon in the true serious manner; she lectured on the virtue
of the medicine which she pretended to administer, with a gravity of imitation so perfect that you would have
thought it was the Countess's own Roman nose through which she snuffled. "Give us Lady Southdown and
the black dose," was a constant cry amongst the folks in Becky's little drawingroom in May Fair. And for
the first time in her life the Dowager Countess of Southdown was made amusing.
Sir Pitt remembered the testimonies of respect and veneration which Rebecca had paid personally to himself
in early days, and was tolerably well disposed towards her. The marriage, illadvised as it was, had improved
Rawdon very muchthat was clear from the Colonel's altered habits and demeanourand had it not been a
lucky union as regarded Pitt himself? The cunning diplomatist smiled inwardly as he owned that he owed his
fortune to it, and acknowledged that he at least ought not to cry out against it. His satisfaction was not
removed by Rebecca's own statements, behaviour, and conversation.
She doubled the deference which before had charmed him, calling out his conversational powers in such a
manner as quite to surprise Pitt himself, who, always inclined to respect his own talents, admired them the
more when Rebecca pointed them out to him. With her sisterinlaw, Rebecca was satisfactorily able to
prove that it was Mrs. Bute Crawley who brought about the marriage which she afterwards so calumniated;
that it was Mrs. Bute's avaricewho hoped to gain all Miss Crawley's fortune and deprive Rawdon of his
aunt's favourwhich caused and invented all the wicked reports against Rebecca. "She succeeded in making
us poor," Rebecca said with an air of angelical patience; "but how can I be angry with a woman who has
given me one of the best husbands in the world? And has not her own avarice been sufficiently punished by
the ruin of her own hopes and the loss of the property by which she set so much store? Poor!" she cried.
"Dear Lady Jane, what care we for poverty? I am used to it from childhood, and I am often thankful that Miss
Crawley's money has gone to restore the splendour of the noble old family of which I am so proud to be a
member. I am sure Sir Pitt will make a much better use of it than Rawdon would."
All these speeches were reported to Sir Pitt by the most faithful of wives, and increased the favourable
impression which Rebecca made; so much so that when, on the third day after the funeral, the family party
were at dinner, Sir Pitt Crawley, carving fowls at the head of the table, actually said to Mrs. Rawdon, "Ahem!
Rebecca, may I give you a wing?"a speech which made the little woman's eyes sparkle with pleasure.
While Rebecca was prosecuting the above schemes and hopes, and Pitt Crawley arranging the funeral
ceremonial and other matters connected with his future progress and dignity, and Lady Jane busy with her
nursery, as far as her mother would let her, and the sun rising and setting, and the clocktower bell of the
Hall ringing to dinner and to prayers as usual, the body of the late owner of Queen's Crawley lay in the
apartment which he had occupied, watched unceasingly by the professional attendants who were engaged for
that rite. A woman or two, and three or four undertaker's men, the best whom Southampton could furnish,
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 239
Page No 242
dressed in black, and of a proper stealthy and tragical demeanour, had charge of the remains which they
watched turn about, having the housekeeper's room for their place of rendezvous when off duty, where they
played at cards in privacy and drank their beer.
The members of the family and servants of the house kept away from the gloomy spot, where the bones of the
descendant of an ancient line of knights and gentlemen lay, awaiting their final consignment to the family
crypt. No regrets attended them, save those of the poor woman who had hoped to be Sir Pitt's wife and widow
and who had fled in disgrace from the Hall over which she had so nearly been a ruler. Beyond her and a
favourite old pointer he had, and between whom and himself an attachment subsisted during the period of his
imbecility, the old man had not a single friend to mourn him, having indeed, during the whole course of his
life, never taken the least pains to secure one. Could the best and kindest of us who depart from the earth have
an opportunity of revisiting it, I suppose he or she (assuming that any Vanity Fair feelings subsist in the
sphere whither we are bound) would have a pang of mortification at finding how soon our survivors were
consoled. And so Sir Pitt was forgottenlike the kindest and best of usonly a few weeks sooner.
Those who will may follow his remains to the grave, whither they were borne on the appointed day, in the
most becoming manner, the family in black coaches, with their handkerchiefs up to their noses, ready for the
tears which did not come; the undertaker and his gentlemen in deep tribulation; the select tenantry mourning
out of compliment to the new landlord; the neighbouring gentry's carriages at three miles an hour, empty, and
in profound affliction; the parson speaking out the formula about "our dear brother departed." As long as we
have a man's body, we play our Vanities upon it, surrounding it with humbug and ceremonies, laying it in
state, and packing it up in gilt nails and velvet; and we finish our duty by placing over it a stone, written all
over with lies. Bute's curate, a smart young fellow from Oxford, and Sir Pitt Crawley composed between
them an appropriate Latin epitaph for the late lamented Baronet, and the former preached a classical sermon,
exhorting the survivors not to give way to grief and informing them in the most respectful terms that they
also would be one day called upon to pass that gloomy and mysterious portal which had just closed upon the
remains of their lamented brother. Then the tenantry mounted on horseback again, or stayed and refreshed
themselves at the Crawley Arms. Then, after a lunch in the servants' hall at Queen's Crawley, the gentry's
carriages wheeled off to their different destinations: then the undertaker's men, taking the ropes, palls,
velvets, ostrich feathers, and other mortuary properties, clambered up on the roof of the hearse and rode off to
Southampton. Their faces relapsed into a natural expression as the horses, clearing the lodgegates, got into a
brisker trot on the open road; and squads of them might have been seen, speckling with black the
publichouse entrances, with pewterpots flashing in the sunshine. Sir Pitt's invalid chair was wheeled away
into a toolhouse in the garden; the old pointer used to howl sometimes at first, but these were the only
accents of grief which were heard in the Hall of which Sir Pitt Crawley, Baronet, had been master for some
threescore years.
As the birds were pretty plentiful, and partridge shooting is as it were the duty of an English gentleman of
statesmanlike propensities, Sir Pitt Crawley, the first shock of grief over, went out a little and partook of that
diversion in a white hat with crape round it. The sight of those fields of stubble and turnips, now his own,
gave him many secret joys. Sometimes, and with an exquisite humility, he took no gun, but went out with a
peaceful bamboo cane; Rawdon, his big brother, and the keepers blazing away at his side. Pitt's money and
acres had a great effect upon his brother. The penniless Colonel became quite obsequious and respectful to
the head of his house, and despised the milksop Pitt no longer. Rawdon listened with sympathy to his senior's
prospects of planting and draining, gave his advice about the stables and cattle, rode over to Mudbury to look
at a mare, which he thought would carry Lady Jane, and offered to break her, the rebellious dragoon was
quite humbled and subdued, and became a most creditable younger brother. He had constant bulletins from
Miss Briggs in London respecting little Rawdon, who was left behind there, who sent messages of his own. "I
am very well," he wrote. "I hope you are very well. I hope Mamma is very well. The pony is very well. Grey
takes me to ride in the park. I can canter. I met the little boy who rode before. He cried when he cantered. I do
not cry." Rawdon read these letters to his brother and Lady Jane, who was delighted with them. The Baronet
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 240
Page No 243
promised to take charge of the lad at school, and his kindhearted wife gave Rebecca a banknote, begging
her to buy a present with it for her little nephew.
One day followed another, and the ladies of the house passed their life in those calm pursuits and amusements
which satisfy country ladies. Bells rang to meals and to prayers. The young ladies took exercise on the
pianoforte every morning after breakfast, Rebecca giving them the benefit of her instruction. Then they put
on thick shoes and walked in the park or shrubberies, or beyond the palings into the village, descending upon
the cottages, with Lady Southdown's medicine and tracts for the sick people there. Lady Southdown drove
out in a ponychaise, when Rebecca would take her place by the Dowager's side and listen to her solemn talk
with the utmost interest. She sang Handel and Haydn to the family of evenings, and engaged in a large piece
of worsted work, as if she had been born to the business and as if this kind of life was to continue with her
until she should sink to the grave in a polite old age, leaving regrets and a great quantity of consols behind
heras if there were not cares and duns, schemes, shifts, and poverty waiting outside the park gates, to
pounce upon her when she issued into the world again.
"It isn't difficult to be a country gentleman's wife," Rebecca thought. "I think I could be a good woman if I
had five thousand a year. I could dawdle about in the nursery and count the apricots on the wall. I could water
plants in a greenhouse and pick off dead leaves from the geraniums. I could ask old women about their
rheumatisms and order halfacrown's worth of soup for the poor. I shouldn't miss it much, out of five
thousand a year. I could even drive out ten miles to dine at a neighbour's, and dress in the fashions of the year
before last. I could go to church and keep awake in the great family pew, or go to sleep behind the curtains,
with my veil down, if I only had practice. I could pay everybody, if I had but the money. This is what the
conjurors here pride themselves upon doing. They look down with pity upon us miserable sinners who have
none. They think themselves generous if they give our children a fivepound note, and us contemptible if we
are without one." And who knows but Rebecca was right in her speculations and that it was only a
question of money and fortune which made the difference between her and an honest woman? If you take
temptations into account, who is to say that he is better than his neighbour? A comfortable career of
prosperity, if it does not make people honest, at least keeps them so. An alderman coming from a turtle feast
will not step out of his carnage to steal a leg of mutton; but put him to starve, and see if he will not purloin a
loaf. Becky consoled herself by so balancing the chances and equalizing the distribution of good and evil in
the world.
The old haunts, the old fields and woods, the copses, ponds, and gardens, the rooms of the old house where
she had spent a couple of years seven years ago, were all carefully revisited by her. She had been young
there, or comparatively so, for she forgot the time when she ever WAS youngbut she remembered her
thoughts and feelings seven years back and contrasted them with those which she had at present, now that she
had seen the world, and lived with great people, and raised herself far beyond her original humble station.
"I have passed beyond it, because I have brains," Becky thought, "and almost all the rest of the world are
fools. I could not go back and consort with those people now, whom I used to meet in my father's studio.
Lords come up to my door with stars and garters, instead of poor artists with screws of tobacco in their
pockets. I have a gentleman for my husband, and an Earl's daughter for my sister, in the very house where I
was little better than a servant a few years ago. But am I much better to do now in the world than I was when
I was the poor painter's daughter and wheedled the grocer round the corner for sugar and tea? Suppose I had
married Francis who was so fond of meI couldn't have been much poorer than I am now. Heigho! I wish I
could exchange my position in society, and all my relations for a snug sum in the Three Per Cent. Consols";
for so it was that Becky felt the Vanity of human affairs, and it was in those securities that she would have
liked to cast anchor.
It may, perhaps, have struck her that to have been honest and humble, to have done her duty, and to have
marched straightforward on her way, would have brought her as near happiness as that path by which she was
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 241
Page No 244
striving to attain it. Butjust as the children at Queen's Crawley went round the room where the body of
their father layif ever Becky had these thoughts, she was accustomed to walk round them and not look in.
She eluded them and despised themor at least she was committed to the other path from which retreat was
now impossible. And for my part I believe that remorse is the least active of all a man's moral sensesthe
very easiest to be deadened when wakened, and in some never wakened at all. We grieve at being found out
and at the idea of shame or punishment, but the mere sense of wrong makes very few people unhappy in
Vanity Fair.
So Rebecca, during her stay at Queen's Crawley, made as many friends of the Mammon of Unrighteousness
as she could possibly bring under control. Lady Jane and her husband bade her farewell with the warmest
demonstrations of goodwill. They looked forward with pleasure to the time when, the family house in Gaunt
Street being repaired and beautified, they were to meet again in London. Lady Southdown made her up a
packet of medicine and sent a letter by her to the Rev. Lawrence Grills, exhorting that gentleman to save the
brand who "honoured" the letter from the burning. Pitt accompanied them with four horses in the carriage to
Mudbury, having sent on their baggage in a cart previously, accompanied with loads of game.
"How happy you will be to see your darling little boy again!" Lady Crawley said, taking leave of her
kinswoman.
"Oh so happy!" said Rebecca, throwing up the green eyes. She was immensely happy to be free of the place,
and yet loath to go. Queen's Crawley was abominably stupid, and yet the air there was somehow purer than
that which she had been accustomed to breathe. Everybody had been dull, but had been kind in their way. "It
is all the influence of a long course of Three Per Cents," Becky said to herself, and was right very likely.
However, the London lamps flashed joyfully as the stage rolled into Piccadilly, and Briggs had made a
beautiful fire in Curzon Street, and little Rawdon was up to welcome back his papa and mamma.
CHAPTER XLII. Which Treats of the Osborne Family
Considerable time has elapsed since we have seen our respectable friend, old Mr. Osborne of Russell Square.
He has not been the happiest of mortals since last we met him. Events have occurred which have not
improved his temper, and in more in stances than one he has not been allowed to have his own way. To be
thwarted in this reasonable desire was always very injurious to the old gentleman; and resistance became
doubly exasperating when gout, age, loneliness, and the force of many disappointments combined to weigh
him down. His stiff black hair began to grow quite white soon after his son's death; hisface grew redder; his
hands trembled more and more as he poured out his glass of port wine. He led his clerks a dire life in the
City: his family at home were not much happier. I doubt if Rebecca, whom we have seen piously praying for
Consols, would have exchanged her poverty and the daredevil excitement and chances of her life for
Osborne's money and the humdrum gloom which enveloped him. He had proposed for Miss Swartz, but had
been rejected scornfully by the partisans of that lady, who married her to a young sprig of Scotch nobility. He
was a man to have married a woman out of low life and bullied her dreadfully afterwards; but no person
presented herself suitable to his taste, and, instead, he tyrannized over his unmarried daughter, at home. She
had a fine carriage and fine horses and sat at the head of a table loaded with the grandest plate. She had a
chequebook, a prize footman to follow her when she walked, unlimited credit, and bows and compliments
from all the tradesmen, and all the appurtenances of an heiress; but she spent a woeful time. The little
charitygirls at the Foundling, the sweeperess at the crossing, the poorest underkitchenmaid in the
servants' hall, was happy compared to that unfortunate and now middleaged young lady.
Frederick Bullock, Esq., of the house of Bullock, Hulker, and Bullock, had married Maria Osborne, not
without a great deal of difficulty and grumbling on Mr. Bullock's part. George being dead and cut out of his
father's will, Frederick insisted that the half of the old gentleman's property should be settled upon his Maria,
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 242
Page No 245
and indeed, for a long time, refused, "to come to the scratch" (it was Mr. Frederick's own expression) on any
other terms. Osborne said Fred had agreed to take his daughter with twenty thousand, and he should bind
himself to no more. "Fred might take it, and welcome, or leave it, and go and be hanged." Fred, whose hopes
had been raised when George had been disinherited, thought himself infamously swindled by the old
merchant, and for some time made as if he would break off the match altogether. Osborne withdrew his
account from Bullock and Hulker's, went on 'Change with a horsewhip which he swore he would lay across
the back of a certain scoundrel that should be nameless, and demeaned himself in his usual violent manner.
Jane Osborne condoled with her sister Maria during this family feud. "I always told you, Maria, that it was
your money he loved and not you," she said, soothingly.
"He selected me and my money at any rate; he didn't choose you and yours," replied Maria, tossing up her
head.
The rapture was, however, only temporary. Fred's father and senior partners counselled him to take Maria,
even with the twenty thousand settled, half down, and half at the death of Mr. Osborne, with the chances of
the further division of the property. So he "knuckled down," again to use his own phrase, and sent old Hulker
with peaceable overtures to Osborne. It was his father, he said, who would not hear of the match, and had
made the difficulties; he was most anxious to keep the engagement. The excuse was sulkily accepted by Mr.
Osborne. Hulker and Bullock were a high family of the City aristocracy, and connected with the "nobs" at the
West End. It was something for the old man to be able to say, "My son, sir, of the house of Hulker, Bullock,
and Co., sir; my daughter's cousin, Lady Mary Mango, sir, daughter of the Right Hon. The Earl of
Castlemouldy." In his imagination he saw his house peopled by the "nobs." So he forgave young Bullock and
consented that the marriage should take place.
It was a grand affairthe bridegroom's relatives giving the breakfast, their habitations being near St.
George's, Hanover Square, where the business took place. The "nobs of the West End" were invited, and
many of them signed the book. Mr. Mango and Lady Mary Mango were there, with the dear young
Gwendoline and Guinever Mango as bridesmaids; Colonel Bludyer of the Dragoon Guards (eldest son of the
house of Bludyer Brothers, Mincing Lane), another cousin of the bridegroom, and the Honourable Mrs.
Bludyer; the Honourable George Boulter, Lord Levant's son, and his lady, Miss Mango that was; Lord
Viscount Castletoddy; Honourable James McMull and Mrs. McMull (formerly Miss Swartz); and a host of
fashionables, who have all married into Lombard Street and done a great deal to ennoble Cornhill.
The young couple had a house near Berkeley Square and a small villa at Roehampton, among the banking
colony there. Fred was considered to have made rather a mesalliance by the ladies of his family, whose
grandfather had been in a Charity School, and who were allied through the husbands with some of the best
blood in England. And Maria was bound, by superior pride and great care in the composition of her
visitingbook, to make up for the defects of birth, and felt it her duty to see her father and sister as little as
possible.
That she should utterly break with the old man, who had still so many scores of thousand pounds to give
away, is absurd to suppose. Fred Bullock would never allow her to do that. But she was still young and
incapable of hiding her feelings; and by inviting her papa and sister to her third rate parties, and behaving
very coldly to them when they came, and by avoiding Russell Square, and indiscreetly begging her father to
quit that odious vulgar place, she did more harm than all Frederick's diplomacy could repair, and perilled her
chance of her inheritance like a giddy heedless creature as she was.
So Russell Square is not good enough for Mrs. Maria, hay?" said the old gentleman, rattling up the carriage
windows as he and his daughter drove away one night from Mrs. Frederick Bullock's, after dinner. "So she
invites her father and sister to a second day's dinner (if those sides, or ontrys, as she calls 'em, weren't served
yesterday, I'm dd), and to meet City folks and littery men, and keeps the Earls and the Ladies, and the
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 243
Page No 246
Honourables to herself. Honourables? Damn Honourables. I am a plain British merchant I am, and could buy
the beggarly hounds over and over. Lords, indeed!why, at one of her swarreys I saw one of 'em speak to a
dam fiddlera fellar I despise. And they won't come to Russell Square, won't they? Why, I'll lay my life I've
got a better glass of wine, and pay a better figure for it, and can show a handsomer service of silver, and can
lay a better dinner on my mahogany, than ever they see on theirsthe cringing, sneaking, stuckup fools.
Drive on quick, James: I want to get back to Russell Squareha, ha!" and he sank back into the corner with
a furious laugh. With such reflections on his own superior merit, it was the custom of the old gentleman not
unfrequently to console himself.
Jane Osborne could not but concur in these opinions respecting her sister's conduct; and when Mrs.
Frederick's firstborn, Frederick Augustus Howard Stanley Devereux Bullock, was born, old Osborne, who
was invited to the christening and to be godfather, contented himself with sending the child a gold cup, with
twenty guineas inside it for the nurse. "That's more than any of your Lords will give, I'LL warrant," he said
and refused to attend at the ceremony.
The splendour of the gift, however, caused great satisfaction to the house of Bullock. Maria thought that her
father was very much pleased with her, and Frederick augured the best for his little son and heir.
One can fancy the pangs with which Miss Osborne in her solitude in Russell Square read the Morning Post,
where her sister's name occurred every now and then, in the articles headed "Fashionable Reunions," and
where she had an opportunity of reading a description of Mrs. F. Bullock's costume, when presented at the
drawing room by Lady Frederica Bullock. Jane's own life, as we have said, admitted of no such grandeur. It
was an awful existence. She had to get up of black winter's mornings to make breakfast for her scowling old
father, who would have turned the whole house out of doors if his tea had not been ready at halfpast eight.
She remained silent opposite to him, listening to the urn hissing, and sitting in tremor while the parent read
his paper and consumed his accustomed portion of muffins and tea. At halfpast nine he rose and went to the
City, and she was almost free till dinnertime, to make visitations in the kitchen and to scold the servants; to
drive abroad and descend upon the tradesmen, who were prodigiously respectful; to leave her cards and her
papa's at the great glum respectable houses of their City friends; or to sit alone in the large drawing room,
expecting visitors; and working at a huge piece of worsted by the fire, on the sofa, hard by the great Iphigenia
clock, which ticked and tolled with mournful loudness in the dreary room. The great glass over the
mantelpiece, faced by the other great console glass at the opposite end of the room, increased and multiplied
between them the brown Holland bag in which the chandelier hung, until you saw these brown Holland bags
fading away in endless perspectives, and this apartment of Miss Osborne's seemed the centre of a system of
drawingrooms. When she removed the cordovan leather from the grand piano and ventured to play a few
notes on it, it sounded with a mournful sadness, startling the dismal echoes of the house. George's picture was
gone, and laid upstairs in a lumberroom in the garret; and though there was a consciousness of him, and
father and daughter often instinctively knew that they were thinking of him, no mention was ever made of the
brave and once darling son.
At five o'clock Mr. Osborne came back to his dinner, which he and his daughter took in silence (seldom
broken, except when he swore and was savage, if the cooking was not to his liking), or which they shared
twice in a month with a party of dismal friends of Osborne's rank and age. Old Dr. Gulp and his lady from
Bloomsbury Square; old Mr. Frowser, the attorney, from Bedford Row, a very great man, and from his
business, handinglove with the "nobs at the West End"; old Colonel Livermore, of the Bombay Army, and
Mrs. Livermore, from Upper Bedford Place; old Sergeant Toffy and Mrs. Toffy; and sometimes old Sir
Thomas Coffin and Lady Coffin, from Bedford Square. Sir Thomas was celebrated as a hanging judge, and
the particular tawny port was produced when he dined with Mr. Osborne.
These people and their like gave the pompous Russell Square merchant pompous dinners back again. They
had solemn rubbers of whist, when they went upstairs after drinking, and their carriages were called at half
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 244
Page No 247
past ten. Many rich people, whom we poor devils are in the habit of envying, lead contentedly an existence
like that above described. Jane Osborne scarcely ever met a man under sixty, and almost the only bachelor
who appeared in their society was Mr. Smirk, the celebrated ladies' doctor.
I can't say that nothing had occurred to disturb the monotony of this awful existence: the fact is, there had
been a secret in poor Jane's life which had made her father more savage and morose than even nature, pride,
and overfeeding had made him. This secret was connected with Miss Wirt, who had a cousin an artist, Mr.
Smee, very celebrated since as a portraitpainter and R.A., but who once was glad enough to give drawing
lessons to ladies of fashion. Mr. Smee has forgotten where Russell Square is now, but he was glad enough to
visit it in the year 1818, when Miss Osborne had instruction from him.
Smee (formerly a pupil of Sharpe of Frith Street, a dissolute, irregular, and unsuccessful man, but a man with
great knowledge of his art) being the cousin of Miss Wirt, we say, and introduced by her to Miss Osborne,
whose hand and heart were still free after various incomplete love affairs, felt a great attachment for this lady,
and it is believed inspired one in her bosom. Miss Wirt was the confidante of this intrigue. I know not
whether she used to leave the room where the master and his pupil were painting, in order to give them an
opportunity for exchanging those vows and sentiments which cannot be uttered advantageously in the
presence of a third party; I know not whether she hoped that should her cousin succeed in carrying off the
rich merchant's daughter, he would give Miss Wirt a portion of the wealth which she had enabled him to
winall that is certain is that Mr. Osborne got some hint of the transaction, came back from the City
abruptly, and entered the drawingroom with his bamboo cane; found the painter, the pupil, and the
companion all looking exceedingly pale there; turned the former out of doors with menaces that he would
break every bone in his skin, and half an hour afterwards dismissed Miss Wirt likewise, kicking her trunks
down the stairs, trampling on her bandboxes, and shaking his fist at her hackney coach as it bore her away.
Jane Osborne kept her bedroom for many days. She was not allowed to have a companion afterwards. Her
father swore to her that she should not have a shilling of his money if she made any match without his
concurrence; and as he wanted a woman to keep his house, he did not choose that she should marry, so that
she was obliged to give up all projects with which Cupid had any share. During her papa's life, then, she
resigned herself to the manner of existence here described, and was content to be an old maid. Her sister,
meanwhile, was having children with finer names every year and the intercourse between the two grew
fainter continually. "Jane and I do not move in the same sphere of life," Mrs. Bullock said. "I regard her as a
sister, of course"which meanswhat does it mean when a lady says that she regards Jane as a sister?
It has been described how the Misses Dobbin lived with their father at a fine villa at Denmark Hill, where
there were beautiful graperies and peachtrees which delighted little Georgy Osborne. The Misses Dobbin,
who drove often to Brompton to see our dear Amelia, came sometimes to Russell Square too, to pay a visit to
their old acquaintance Miss Osborne. I believe it was in consequence of the commands of their brother the
Major in India (for whom their papa had a prodigious respect), that they paid attention to Mrs. George; for the
Major, the godfather and guardian of Amelia's little boy, still hoped that the child's grandfather might be
induced to relent towards him and acknowledge him for the sake of his son. The Misses Dobbin kept Miss
Osborne acquainted with the state of Amelia's affairs; how she was living with her father and mother; how
poor they were; how they wondered what men, and such men as their brother and dear Captain Osborne,
could find in such an insignificant little chit; how she was still, as heretofore, a nambypamby milkand
water affected creaturebut how the boy was really the noblest little boy ever seenfor the hearts of all
women warm towards young children, and the sourest spinster is kind to them.
One day, after great entreaties on the part of the Misses Dobbin, Amelia allowed little George to go and pass
a day with them at Denmark Hilla part of which day she spent herself in writing to the Major in India. She
congratulated him on the happy news which his sisters had just conveyed to her. She prayed for his prosperity
and that of the bride he had chosen. She thanked him for a thousand thousand kind offices and proofs of stead
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 245
Page No 248
fast friendship to her in her affliction. She told him the last news about little Georgy, and how he was gone to
spend that very day with his sisters in the country. She underlined the letter a great deal, and she signed
herself affectionately his friend, Amelia Osborne. She forgot to send any message of kindness to Lady
O'Dowd, as her wont wasand did not mention Glorvina by name, and only in italics, as the Major's
BRIDE, for whom she begged blessings. But the news of the marriage removed the reserve which she had
kept up towards him. She was glad to be able to own and feel how warmly and gratefully she regarded
himand as for the idea of being jealous of Glorvina (Glorvina, indeed!), Amelia would have scouted it, if
an angel from heaven had hinted it to her. That night, when Georgy came back in the ponycarriage in which
he rejoiced, and in which he was driven by Sir Wm. Dobbin's old coachman, he had round his neck a fine
gold chain and watch. He said an old lady, not pretty, had given it him, who cried and kissed him a great deal.
But he didn't like her. He liked grapes very much. And he only liked his mamma. Amelia shrank and started;
the timid soul felt a presentiment of terror when she heard that the relations of the child's father had seen him.
Miss Osborne came back to give her father his dinner. He had made a good speculation in the City, and was
rather in a good humour that day, and chanced to remark the agitation under which she laboured. "What's the
matter, Miss Osborne?" he deigned to say.
The woman burst into tears. "Oh, sir," she said, "I've seen little George. He is as beautiful as an angeland
so like him!" The old man opposite to her did not say a word, but flushed up and began to tremble in every
limb.
CHAPTER XLIII. In Which the Reader Has to Double the Cape
The astonished reader must be called upon to transport himself ten thousand miles to the military station of
Bundlegunge, in the Madras division of our Indian empire, where our gallant old friends of the th regiment
are quartered under the command of the brave Colonel, Sir Michael O'Dowd. Time has dealt kindly with that
stout officer, as it does ordinarily with men who have good stomachs and good tempers and are not perplexed
over much by fatigue of the brain. The Colonel plays a good knife and fork at tiffin and resumes those
weapons with great success at dinner. He smokes his hookah after both meals and puffs as quietly while his
wife scolds him as he did under the fire of the French at Waterloo. Age and heat have not diminished the
activity or the eloquence of the descendant of the Malonys and the Molloys. Her Ladyship, our old
acquaintance, is as much at home at Madras as at Brussels in the cantonment as under the tents. On the march
you saw her at the head of the regiment seated on a royal elephant, a noble sight. Mounted on that beast, she
has been into action with tigers in the jungle, she has been received by native princes, who have welcomed
her and Glorvina into the recesses of their zenanas and offered her shawls and jewels which it went to her
heart to refuse. The sentries of all arms salute her wherever she makes her appearance, and she touches her
hat gravely to their salutation. Lady O'Dowd is one of the greatest ladies in the Presidency of Madrasher
quarrel with Lady Smith, wife of Sir Minos Smith the puisne judge, is still remembered by some at Madras,
when the Colonel's lady snapped her fingers in the Judge's lady's face and said SHE'D never walk behind ever
a beggarly civilian. Even now, though it is fiveandtwenty years ago, people remember Lady O'Dowd
performing a jig at Government House, where she danced down two AidesdeCamp, a Major of Madras
cavalry, and two gentlemen of the Civil Service; and, persuaded by Major Dobbin, C.B., second in command
of the th, to retire to the supperroom, lassata nondum satiata recessit.
Peggy O'Dowd is indeed the same as ever, kind in act and thought; impetuous in temper; eager to command;
a tyrant over her Michael; a dragon amongst all the ladies of the regiment; a mother to all the young men,
whom she tends in their sickness, defends in all their scrapes, and with whom Lady Peggy is immensely
popular. But the Subalterns' and Captains' ladies (the Major is unmarried) cabal against her a good deal. They
say that Glorvina gives herself airs and that Peggy herself is ill tolerably domineering. She interfered with a
little congregation which Mrs. Kirk had got up and laughed the young men away from her sermons, stating
that a soldier's wife had no business to be a parsonthat Mrs. Kirk would be much better mending her
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 246
Page No 249
husband's clothes; and, if the regiment wanted sermons, that she had the finest in the world, those of her
uncle, the Dean. She abruptly put a termination to a flirtation which Lieutenant Stubble of the regiment had
commenced with the Surgeon's wife, threatening to come down upon Stubble for the money which he had
borrowed from her (for the young fellow was still of an extravagant turn) unless he broke off at once and
went to the Cape on sick leave. On the other hand, she housed and sheltered Mrs. Posky, who fled from her
bungalow one night, pursued by her infuriate husband, wielding his second brandy bottle, and actually carried
Posky through the delirium tremens and broke him of the habit of drinking, which had grown upon that
officer, as all evil habits will grow upon men. In a word, in adversity she was the best of comforters, in good
fortune the most troublesome of friends, having a perfectly good opinion of herself always and an
indomitable resolution to have her own way.
Among other points, she had made up her mind that Glorvina should marry our old friend Dobbin. Mrs.
O'Dowd knew the Major's expectations and appreciated his good qualities and the high character which he
enjoyed in his profession. Glorvina, a very handsome, freshcoloured, blackhaired, blueeyed young lady,
who could ride a horse, or play a sonata with any girl out of the County Cork, seemed to be the very person
destined to insure Dobbin's happinessmuch more than that poor good little weakspur'ted Amelia, about
whom he used to take on so. "Look at Glorvina enter a room," Mrs. O'Dowd would say, "and compare her
with that poor Mrs. Osborne, who couldn't say boo to a goose. She'd be worthy of you, Major you're a
quiet man yourself, and want some one to talk for ye. And though she does not come of such good blood as
the Malonys or Molloys, let me tell ye, she's of an ancient family that any nobleman might be proud to marry
into."
But before she had come to such a resolution and determined to subjugate Major Dobbin by her endearments,
it must be owned that Glorvina had practised them a good deal elsewhere. She had had a season in Dublin,
and who knows how many in Cork, Killarney, and Mallow? She had flirted with all the marriageable officers
whom the depots of her country afforded, and all the bachelor squires who seemed eligible. She had been
engaged to be married a halfscore times in Ireland, besides the clergyman at Bath who used her so ill. She
had flirted all the way to Madras with the Captain and chief mate of the Ramchunder East Indiaman, and had
a season at the Presidency with her brother and Mrs. O'Dowd, who was staying there, while the Major of the
regiment was in command at the station. Everybody admired her there; everybody danced with her; but no
one proposed who was worth the marryingone or two exceedingly young subalterns sighed after her, and a
beardless civilian or two, but she rejected these as beneath her pretensionsand other and younger virgins
than Glorvina were married before her. There are women, and handsome women too, who have this fortune
in life. They fall in love with the utmost generosity; they ride and walk with half the Armylist, though they
draw near to forty, and yet the Misses O'Grady are the Misses O'Grady still: Glorvina persisted that but for
Lady O'Dowd's unlucky quarrel with the Judge's lady, she would have made a good match at Madras, where
old Mr. Chutney, who was at the head of the civil service (and who afterwards married Miss Dolby, a young
lady only thirteen years of age who had just arrived from school in Europe), was just at the point of proposing
to her.
Well, although Lady O'Dowd and Glorvina quarrelled a great number of times every day, and upon almost
every conceivable subjectindeed, if Mick O'Dowd had not possessed the temper of an angel two such
women constantly about his ears would have driven him out of his sensesyet they agreed between
themselves on this point, that Glorvina should marry Major Dobbin, and were determined that the Major
should have no rest until the arrangement was brought about. Undismayed by forty or fifty previous defeats,
Glorvina laid siege to him. She sang Irish melodies at him unceasingly. She asked him so frequently and
pathetically, Will ye come to the bower? that it is a wonder how any man of feeling could have resisted the
invitation. She was never tired of inquiring, if Sorrow had his young days faded, and was ready to listen and
weep like Desdemona at the stories of his dangers and his campaigns. It has been said that our honest and
dear old friend used to perform on the flute in private; Glorvina insisted upon having duets with him, and
Lady O'Dowd would rise and artlessly quit the room when the young couple were so engaged. Glorvina
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 247
Page No 250
forced the Major to ride with her of mornings. The whole cantonment saw them set out and return. She was
constantly writing notes over to him at his house, borrowing his books, and scoring with her great
pencilmarks such passages of sentiment or humour as awakened her sympathy. She borrowed his horses, his
servants, his spoons, and palanquinno wonder that public rumour assigned her to him, and that the Major's
sisters in England should fancy they were about to have a sisterin law.
Dobbin, who was thus vigorously besieged, was in the meanwhile in a state of the most odious tranquillity.
He used to laugh when the young fellows of the regiment joked him about Glorvina's manifest attentions to
him. "Bah!" said he, "she is only keeping her hand inshe practises upon me as she does upon Mrs. Tozer's
piano, because it's the most handy instrument in the station. I am much too battered and old for such a fine
young lady as Glorvina." And so he went on riding with her, and copying music and verses into her albums,
and playing at chess with her very submissively; for it is with these simple amusements that some officers in
India are accustomed to while away their leisure moments, while others of a less domestic turn hunt hogs,
and shoot snipes, or gamble and smoke cheroots, and betake themselves to brandyand water. As for Sir
Michael O'Dowd, though his lady and her sister both urged him to call upon the Major to explain himself and
not keep on torturing a poor innocent girl in that shameful way, the old soldier refused pointblank to have
anything to do with the conspiracy. "Faith, the Major's big enough to choose for himself," Sir Michael said;
"he'll ask ye when he wants ye"; or else he would turn the matter off jocularly, declaring that "Dobbin was
too young to keep house, and had written home to ask lave of his mamma." Nay, he went farther, and in
private communications with his Major would caution and rally him, crying, "Mind your oi, Dob, my boy,
them girls is bent on mischiefme Lady has just got a box of gowns from Europe, and there's a pink satin
for Glorvina, which will finish ye, Dob, if it's in the power of woman or satin to move ye."
But the truth is, neither beauty nor fashion could conquer him. Our honest friend had but one idea of a
woman in his head, and that one did not in the least resemble Miss Glorvina O'Dowd in pink satin. A gentle
little woman in black, with large eyes and brown hair, seldom speaking, save when spoken to, and then in a
voice not the least resembling Miss Glorvina'sa soft young mother tending an infant and beckoning the
Major up with a smile to look at hima rosycheeked lass coming singing into the room in Russell Square
or hanging on George Osborne's arm, happy and lovingthere was but this image that filled our honest
Major's mind, by day and by night, and reigned over it always. Very likely Amelia was not like the portrait
the Major had formed of her: there was a figure in a book of fashions which his sisters had in England, and
with which William had made away privately, pasting it into the lid of his desk, and fancying he saw some
resemblance to Mrs. Osborne in the print, whereas I have seen it, and can vouch that it is but the picture of a
highwaisted gown with an impossible doll's face simpering over it and, perhaps, Mr. Dobbin's
sentimental Amelia was no more like the real one than this absurd little print which he cherished. But what
man in love, of us, is better informed?or is he much happier when he sees and owns his delusion? Dobbin
was under this spell. He did not bother his friends and the public much about his feelings, or indeed lose his
natural rest or appetite on account of them. His head has grizzled since we saw him last, and a line or two of
silver may be seen in the soft brown hair likewise. But his feelings are not in the least changed or oldened,
and his love remains as fresh as a man's recollections of boyhood are.
We have said how the two Misses Dobbin and Amelia, the Major's correspondents in Europe, wrote him
letters from England, Mrs. Osborne congratulating him with great candour and cordiality upon his
approaching nuptials with Miss O'Dowd. "Your sister has just kindly visited me," Amelia wrote in her letter,
"and informed me of an INTERESTING EVENT, upon which I beg to offer my MOST SINCERE
CONGRATULATIONS. I hope the young lady to whom I hear you are to be UNITED will in every respect
prove worthy of one who is himself all kindness and goodness. The poor widow has only her prayers to offer
and her cordial cordial wishes for YOUR PROSPERITY! Georgy sends his love to HIS DEAR GODPAPA
and hopes that you will not forget him. I tell him that you are about to form OTHER TIES, with one who I
am sure merits ALL YOUR AFFECTION, but that, although such ties must of course be the strongest and
most sacred, and supersede ALL OTHERS, yet that I am sure the widow and the child whom you have ever
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 248
Page No 251
protected and loved will always HAVE A CORNER IN YOUR HEART" The letter, which has been before
alluded to, went on in this strain, protesting throughout as to the extreme satisfaction of the writer.
This letter, .which arrived by the very same ship which brought out Lady O'Dowd's box of millinery from
London (and which you may be sure Dobbin opened before any one of the other packets which the mail
brought him), put the receiver into such a state of mind that Glorvina, and her pink satin, and everything
belonging to her became perfectly odious to him. The Major cursed the talk of women, and the sex in general.
Everything annoyed him that daythe parade was insufferably hot and wearisome. Good heavens! was a
man of intellect to waste his life, day after day, inspecting crossbelts and putting fools through their
manoeuvres? The senseless chatter of the young men at mess was more than ever jarring. What cared he, a
man on the high road to forty, to know how many snipes Lieutenant Smith had shot, or what were the
performances of Ensign Brown's mare? The jokes about the table filled him with shame. He was too old to
listen to the banter of the assistant surgeon and the slang of the youngsters, at which old O'Dowd, with his
bald head and red face, laughed quite easily. The old man had listened to those jokes any time these thirty
yearsDobbin himself had been fifteen years hearing them. And after the boisterous dulness of the
messtable, the quarrels and scandal of the ladies of the regiment! It was unbearable, shameful. "O Amelia,
Amelia," he thought, "you to whom I have been so faithful you reproach me! It is because you cannot feel
for me that I drag on this wearisome life. And you reward me after years of devotion by giving me your
blessing upon my marriage, forsooth, with this flaunting Irish girl!" Sick and sorry felt poor William; more
than ever wretched and lonely. He would like to have done with life and its vanity altogetherso bootless
and unsatisfactory the struggle, so cheerless and dreary the prospect seemed to him. He lay all that night
sleepless, and yearning to go home. Amelia's letter had fallen as a blank upon him. No fidelity, no constant
truth and passion, could move her into warmth. She would not see that he loved her. Tossing in his bed, he
spoke out to her. "Good God, Amelia!" he said, "don't you know that I only love you in the worldyou, who
are a stone to me you, whom I tended through months and months of illness and grief, and who bade me
farewell with a smile on your face, and forgot me before the door shut between us!" The native servants lying
outside his verandas beheld with wonder the Major, so cold and quiet ordinarily, at present so passionately
moved and cast down. Would she have pitied him had she seen him? He read over and over all the letters
which he ever had from herletters of business relative to the little property which he had made her believe
her husband had left to herbrief notes of invitationevery scrap of writing that she had ever sent to
himhow cold, how kind, how hopeless, how selfish they were!
Had there been some kind gentle soul near at hand who could read and appreciate this silent generous heart,
who knows but that the reign of Amelia might have been over, and that friend William's love might have
flowed into a kinder channel? But there was only Glorvina of the jetty ringlets with whom his intercourse was
familiar, and this dashing young woman was not bent upon loving the Major, but rather on making the Major
admire HERa most vain and hopeless task, too, at least considering the means that the poor girl possessed
to carry it out. She curled her hair and showed her shoulders at him, as much as to say, did ye ever see such
jet ringlets and such a complexion? She grinned at him so that he might see that every tooth in her head was
soundand he never heeded all these charms. Very soon after the arrival of the box of millinery, and
perhaps indeed in honour of it, Lady O'Dowd and the ladies of the King's Regiment gave a ball to the
Company's Regiments and the civilians at the station. Glorvina sported the killing pink frock, and the Major,
who attended the party and walked very ruefully up and down the rooms, never so much as perceived the
pink garment. Glorvina danced past him in a fury with all the young subalterns of the station, and the Major
was not in the least jealous of her performance, or angry because Captain Bangles of the Cavalry handed her
to supper. It was not jealousy, or frocks, or shoulders that could move him, and Glorvina had nothing more.
So these two were each exemplifying the Vanity of this life, and each longing for what he or she could not
get. Glorvina cried with rage at the failure. She had set her mind on the Major "more than on any of the
others," she owned, sobbing. "He'll break my heart, he will, Peggy," she would whimper to her sisterinlaw
when they were good friends; "sure every one of me frocks must be taken init's such a skeleton I'm
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 249
Page No 252
growing." Fat or thin, laughing or melancholy, on horseback or the musicstool, it was all the same to the
Major. And the Colonel, puffing his pipe and listening to these complaints, would suggest that Glory should
have some black frocks out in the next box from London, and told a mysterious story of a lady in Ireland who
died of grief for the loss of her husband before she got ere a one.
While the Major was going on in this tantalizing way, not proposing, and declining to fall in love, there came
another ship from Europe bringing letters on board, and amongst them some more for the heartless man.
These were home letters bearing an earlier postmark than that of the former packets, and as Major Dobbin
recognized among his the handwriting of his sister, who always crossed and recrossed her letters to her
brothergathered together all the possible bad news which she could collect, abused him and read him
lectures with sisterly frankness, and always left him miserable for the day after "dearest William" had
achieved the perusal of one of her epistlesthe truth must be told that dearest William did not hurry himself
to break the seal of Miss Dobbin's letter, but waited for a particularly favourable day and mood for doing so.
A fortnight before, moreover, he had written to scold her for telling those absurd stories to Mrs. Osborne, and
had despatched a letter in reply to that lady, undeceiving her with respect to the reports concerning him and
assuring her that "he had no sort of present intention of altering his condition."
Two or three nights after the arrival of the second package of letters, the Major had passed the evening pretty
cheerfully at Lady O'Dowd's house, where Glorvina thought that he listened with rather more attention than
usual to the Meeting of the Wathers, the Minsthrel Boy, and one or two other specimens of song with which
she favoured him (the truth is, he was no more listening to Glorvina than to the howling of the jackals in the
moonlight outside, and the delusion was hers as usual), and having played his game at chess with her
(cribbage with the surgeon was Lady O'Dowd's favourite evening pastime), Major Dobbin took leave of the
Colonel's family at his usual hour and retired to his own house.
There on his table, his sister's letter lay reproaching him. He took it up, ashamed rather of his negligence
regarding it, and prepared himself for a disagreeable hour's communing with that crabbedhanded absent
relative. . . . It may have been an hour after the Major's departure from the Colonel's houseSir Michael was
sleeping the sleep of the just; Glorvina had arranged her black ringlets in the innumerable little bits of paper,
in which it was her habit to confine them; Lady O'Dowd, too, had gone to her bed in the nuptial chamber, on
the groundfloor, and had tucked her musquito curtains round her fair form, when the guard at the gates of
the CommandingOfficer's compound beheld Major Dobbin, in the moonlight, rushing towards the house
with a swift step and a very agitated countenance, and he passed the sentinel and went up to the windows of
the Colonel's bedchamber.
"O'DowdColonel!" said Dobbin and kept up a great shouting.
"Heavens, Meejor!" said Glorvina of the curlpapers, putting out her head too, from her window.
"What is it, Dob, me boy?" said the Colonel, expecting there was a fire in the station, or that the route had
come from headquarters.
"II must have leave of absence. I must go to England on the most urgent private affairs," Dobbin said.
"Good heavens, what has happened!" thought Glorvina, trembling with all the papillotes.
"I want to be offnowtonight," Dobbin continued; and the Colonel getting up, came out to parley with
him.
In the postscript of Miss Dobbin's crossletter, the Major had just come upon a paragraph, to the following
effect:"I drove yesterday to see your old ACQUAINTANCE, Mrs. Osborne. The wretched place they live
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 250
Page No 253
at, since they were bankrupts, you knowMr. S., to judge from a BRASS PLATE on the door of his hut (it
is little better) is a coalmerchant. The little boy, your godson, is certainly a fine child, though forward, and
inclined to be saucy and selfwilled. But we have taken notice of him as you wish it, and have introduced
him to his aunt, Miss O., who was rather pleased with him. Perhaps his grandpapa, not the bankrupt one, who
is almost doting, but Mr. Osborne, of Russell Square, may be induced to relent towards the child of your
friend, HIS ERRING AND SELFWILLED SON. And Amelia will not be illdisposed to give him up. The
widow is CONSOLED, and is about to marry a reverend gentleman, the Rev. Mr. Binny, one of the curates of
Brompton. A poor match. But Mrs. O. is getting old, and I saw a great deal of grey in her hair she was in
very good spirits: and your little godson overate himself at our house. Mamma sends her love with that of
your affectionate, Ann Dobbin."
CHAPTER XLIV. A Roundabout Chapter between London and Hampshire
Our old friends the Crawleys' family house, in Great Gaunt Street, still bore over its front the hatchment
which had been placed there as a token of mourning for Sir Pitt Crawley's demise, yet this heraldic emblem
was in itself a very splendid and gaudy piece of furniture, and all the rest of the mansion became more
brilliant than it had ever been during the late baronet's reign. The black outercoating of the bricks was
removed, and they appeared with a cheerful, blushing face streaked with white: the old bronze lions of the
knocker were gilt handsomely, the railings painted, and the dismallest house in Great Gaunt Street became
the smartest in the whole quarter, before the green leaves in Hampshire had replaced those yellowing ones
which were on the trees in Queen's Crawley Avenue when old Sir Pitt Crawley passed under them for the last
time.
A little woman, with a carriage to correspond, was perpetually seen about this mansion; an elderly spinster,
accompanied by a little boy, also might be remarked coming thither daily. It was Miss Briggs and little
Rawdon, whose business it was to see to the inward renovation of Sir Pitt's house, to superintend the female
band engaged in stitching the blinds and hangings, to poke and rummage in the drawers and cupboards
crammed with the dirty relics and congregated trumperies of a couple of generations of Lady Crawleys, and
to take inventories of the china, the glass, and other properties in the closets and storerooms.
Mrs. Rawdon Crawley was generalinchief over these arrangements, with full orders from Sir Pitt to sell,
barter, confiscate, or purchase furniture, and she enjoyed herself not a little in an occupation which gave full
scope to her taste and ingenuity. The renovation of the house was determined upon when Sir Pitt came to
town in November to see his lawyers, and when he passed nearly a week in Curzon Street, under the roof of
his affectionate brother and sister.
He had put up at an hotel at first, but, Becky, as soon as she heard of the Baronet's arrival, went off alone to
greet him, and returned in an hour to Curzon Street with Sir Pitt in the carriage by her side. It was impossible
sometimes to resist this artless little creature's hospitalities, so kindly were they pressed, so frankly and
amiably offered. Becky seized Pitt's hand in a transport of gratitude when he agreed to come. "Thank you,"
she said, squeezing it and looking into the Baronet's eyes, who blushed a good deal; "how happy this will
make Rawdon!" She bustled up to Pitt's bedroom, leading on the servants, who were carrying his trunks
thither. She came in herself laughing, with a coalscuttle out of her own room.
A fire was blazing already in Sir Pitt's apartment (it was Miss Briggs's room, by the way, who was sent
upstairs to sleep with the maid). "I knew I should bring you," she said with pleasure beaming in her glance.
Indeed, she was really sincerely happy at having him for a guest.
Becky made Rawdon dine out once or twice on business, while Pitt stayed with them, and the Baronet passed
the happy evening alone with her and Briggs. She went downstairs to the kitchen and actually cooked little
dishes for him. "Isn't it a good salmi?" she said; "I made it for you. I can make you better dishes than that, and
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 251
Page No 254
will when you come to see me."
"Everything you do, you do well," said the Baronet gallantly. "The salmi is excellent indeed."
"A poor man's wife," Rebecca replied gaily, "must make herself useful, you know"; on which her brother
inlaw vowed that "she was fit to be the wife of an Emperor, and that to be skilful in domestic duties was
surely one of the most charming of woman's qualities." And Sir Pitt thought, with something like
mortification, of Lady Jane at home, and of a certain pie which she had insisted on making, and serving to
him at dinnera most abominable pie.
Besides the salmi, which was made of Lord Steyne's pheasants from his lordship's cottage of Stillbrook,
Becky gave her brotherinlaw a bottle of white wine, some that Rawdon had brought with him from France,
and had picked up for nothing, the little storyteller said; whereas the liquor was, in truth, some White
Hermitage from the Marquis of Steyne's famous cellars, which brought fire into the Baronet's pallid cheeks
and a glow into his feeble frame.
Then when he had drunk up the bottle of petit vin blanc, she gave him her hand, and took him up to the
drawingroom, and made him snug on the sofa by the fire, and let him talk as she listened with the tenderest
kindly interest, sitting by him, and hemming a shirt for her dear little boy. Whenever Mrs. Rawdon wished to
be particularly humble and virtuous, this little shirt used to come out of her workbox. It had got to be too
small for Rawdon long before it was finished.
Well, Rebecca listened to Pitt, she talked to him, she sang to him, she coaxed him, and cuddled him, so that
he found himself more and more glad every day to get back from the lawyer's at Gray's Inn, to the blazing fire
in Curzon Streeta gladness in which the men of law likewise participated, for Pitt's harangues were of the
longestand so that when he went away he felt quite a pang at departing. How pretty she looked kissing her
hand to him from the carriage and waving her handkerchief when he had taken his place in the mail! She put
the handkerchief to her eyes once. He pulled his sealskin cap over his, as the coach drove away, and, sinking
back, he thought to himself how she respected him and how he deserved it, and how Rawdon was a foolish
dull fellow who didn't halfappreciate his wife; and how mum and stupid his own wife was compared to that
brilliant little Becky. Becky had hinted every one of these things herself, perhaps, but so delicately and gently
that you hardly knew when or where. And, before they parted, it was agreed that the house in London should
be redecorated for the next season, and that the brothers' families should meet again in the country at
Christmas.
"I wish you could have got a little money out of him," Rawdon said to his wife moodily when the Baronet
was gone. "I should like to give something to old Raggles, hanged if I shouldn't. It ain't right, you know, that
the old fellow should be kept out of all his money. It may be inconvenient, and he might let to somebody else
besides us, you know."
"Tell him," said Becky, "that as soon as Sir Pitt's affairs are settled, everybody will be paid, and give him a
little something on account. Here's a cheque that Pitt left for the boy," and she took from her bag and gave her
husband a paper which his brother had handed over to her, on behalf of the little son and heir of the younger
branch of the Crawleys.
The truth is, she had tried personally the ground on which her husband expressed a wish that she should
venturetried it ever so delicately, and found it unsafe. Even at a hint about embarrassments, Sir Pitt
Crawley was off and alarmed. And he began a long speech, explaining how straitened he himself was in
money matters; how the tenants would not pay; how his father's affairs, and the expenses attendant upon the
demise of the old gentleman, had involved him; how he wanted to pay off incumbrances; and how the
bankers and agents were overdrawn; and Pitt Crawley ended by making a compromise with his sisterinlaw
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 252
Page No 255
and giving her a very small sum for the benefit of her little boy.
Pitt knew how poor his brother and his brother's family must be. It could not have escaped the notice of such
a cool and experienced old diplomatist that Rawdon's family had nothing to live upon, and that houses and
carriages are not to be kept for nothing. He knew very well that he was the proprietor or appropriator of the
money, which, according to all proper calculation, ought to have fallen to his younger brother, and he had, we
may be sure, some secret pangs of remorse within him, which warned him that he ought to perform some act
of justice, or, let us say, compensation, towards these disappointed relations. A just, decent man, not without
brains, who said his prayers, and knew his catechism, and did his duty outwardly through life, he could not be
otherwise than aware that something was due to his brother at his hands, and that morally he was Rawdon's
debtor.
But, as one reads in the columns of the Times newspaper every now and then, queer announcements from the
Chancellor of the Exchequer, acknowledging the receipt of 50 pounds from A. B., or 10 pounds from W. T.,
as consciencemoney, on account of taxes due by the said A. B. or W. T., which payments the penitents beg
the Right Honourable gentleman to acknowledge through the medium of the public pressso is the
Chancellor no doubt, and the reader likewise, always perfectly sure that the abovenamed A. B. and W. T.
are only paying a very small instalment of what they really owe, and that the man who sends up a
twentypound note has very likely hundreds or thousands more for which he ought to account. Such, at least,
are my feelings, when I see A. B. or W. T.'s insufficient acts of repentance. And I have no doubt that Pitt
Crawley's contrition, or kindness if you will, towards his younger brother, by whom he had so much profited,
was only a very small dividend upon the capital sum in which he was indebted to Rawdon. Not everybody is
willing to pay even so much. To part with money is a sacrifice beyond almost all men endowed with a sense
of order. There is scarcely any man alive who does not think himself meritorious for giving his neighbour
five pounds. Thriftless gives, not from a beneficent pleasure in giving, but from a lazy delight in spending.
He would not deny himself one enjoyment; not his operastall, not his horse, not his dinner, not even the
pleasure of giving Lazarus the five pounds. Thrifty, who is good, wise, just, and owes no man a penny, turns
from a beggar, haggles with a hackneycoachman, or denies a poor relation, and I doubt which is the most
selfish of the two. Money has only a different value in the eyes of each.
So, in a word, Pitt Crawley thought he would do something for his brother, and then thought that he would
think about it some other time.
And with regard to Becky, she was not a woman who expected too much from the generosity of her
neighbours, and so was quite content with all that Pitt Crawley had done for her. She was acknowledged by
the head of the family. If Pitt would not give her anything, he would get something for her some day. If she
got no money from her brotherinlaw, she got what was as good as moneycredit. Raggles was made
rather easy in his mind by the spectacle of the union between the brothers, by a small payment on the spot,
and by the promise of a much larger sum speedily to be assigned to him. And Rebecca told Miss Briggs,
whose Christmas dividend upon the little sum lent by her Becky paid with an air of candid joy, and as if her
exchequer was brimming over with goldRebecca, we say, told Miss Briggs, in strict confidence that she
had conferred with Sir Pitt, who was famous as a financier, on Briggs's special behalf, as to the most
profitable investment of Miss B.'s remaining capital; that Sir Pitt, after much consideration, had thought of a
most safe and advantageous way in which Briggs could lay out her money; that, being especially interested in
her as an attached friend of the late Miss Crawley, and of the whole family, and that long before he left town,
he had recommended that she should be ready with the money at a moment's notice, so as to purchase at the
most favourable opportunity the shares which Sir Pitt had in his eye. Poor Miss Briggs was very grateful for
this mark of Sir Pitt's attentionit came so unsolicited, she said, for she never should have thought of
removing the money from the fundsand the delicacy enhanced the kindness of the office; and she promised
to see her man of business immediately and be ready with her little cash at the proper hour.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 253
Page No 256
And this worthy woman was so grateful for the kindness of Rebecca in the matter, and for that of her
generous benefactor, the Colonel, that she went out and spent a great part of her halfyear's dividend in the
purchase of a black velvet coat for little Rawdon, who, by the way, was grown almost too big for black velvet
now, and was of a size and age befitting him for the assumption of the virile jacket and pantaloons.
He was a fine openfaced boy, with blue eyes and waving flaxen hair, sturdy in limb, but generous and soft
in heart, fondly attaching himself to all who were good to himto the ponyto Lord Southdown, who gave
him the horse (he used to blush and glow all over when he saw that kind young nobleman)to the groom
who had charge of the ponyto Molly, the cook, who crammed him with ghost stories at night, and with
good things from the dinnerto Briggs, whom he plagued and laughed at and to his father especially,
whose attachment towards the lad was curious too to witness. Here, as he grew to be about eight years old,
his attachments may be said to have ended. The beautiful mothervision had faded away after a while.
During near two years she had scarcely spoken to the child. She disliked him. He had the measles and the
hoopingcough. He bored her. One day when he was standing at the landingplace, having crept down from
the upper regions, attracted by the sound of his mother's voice, who was singing to Lord Steyne, the drawing
room door opening suddenly, discovered the little spy, who but a moment before had been rapt in delight, and
listening to the music.
His mother came out and struck him violently a couple of boxes on the ear. He heard a laugh from the
Marquis in the inner room (who was amused by this free and artless exhibition of Becky's temper) and fled
down below to his friends of the kitchen, bursting in an agony of grief.
"It is not because it hurts me," little Rawdon gasped out"onlyonly"sobs and tears wound up the
sentence in a storm. It was the little boy's heart that was bleeding. "Why mayn't I hear her singing? Why don't
she ever sing to meas she does to that baldheaded man with the large teeth?" He gasped out at various
intervals these exclamations of rage and grief. The cook looked at the housemaid, the housemaid looked
knowingly at the footmanthe awful kitchen inquisition which sits in judgement in every house and knows
everything sat on Rebecca at that moment.
After this incident, the mother's dislike increased to hatred; the consciousness that the child was in the house
was a reproach and a pain to her. His very sight annoyed her. Fear, doubt, and resistance sprang up, too, in
the boy's own bosom. They were separated from that day of the boxes on the ear.
Lord Steyne also heartily disliked the boy. When they met by mischance, he made sarcastic bows or remarks
to the child, or glared at him with savagelooking eyes. Rawdon used to stare him in the face and double his
little fists in return. He knew his enemy, and this gentleman, of all who came to the house, was the one who
angered him most. One day the footman found him squaring his fists at Lord Steyne's hat in the hall. The
footman told the circumstance as a good joke to Lord Steyne's coachman; that officer imparted it to Lord
Steyne's gentleman, and to the servants' hall in general. And very soon afterwards, when Mrs. Rawdon
Crawley made her appearance at Gaunt House, the porter who unbarred the gates, the servants of all uniforms
in the hall, the functionaries in white waistcoats, who bawled out from landing to landing the names of
Colonel and Mrs. Rawdon Crawley, knew about her, or fancied they did. The man who brought her
refreshment and stood behind her chair, had talked her character over with the large gentleman in
motleycoloured clothes at his side. Bon Dieu! it is awful, that servants' inquisition! You see a woman in a
great party in a splendid saloon, surrounded by faithful admirers, distributing sparkling glances, dressed to
perfection, curled, rouged, smiling and happy Discovery walks respectfully up to her, in the shape of a
huge powdered man with large calves and a tray of ices with Calumny (which is as fatal as truth) behind
him, in the shape of the hulking fellow carrying the wafer biscuits. Madam, your secret will be talked over
by those men at their club at the publichouse tonight. Jeames will tell Chawles his notions about you over
their pipes and pewter beerpots. Some people ought to have mutes for servants in Vanity Fairmutes who
could not write. If you are guilty, tremble. That fellow behind your chair may be a Janissary with a
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 254
Page No 257
bowstring in his plush breeches pocket. If you are not guilty, have a care of appearances, which are as
ruinous as guilt.
"Was Rebecca guilty or not?" the Vehmgericht of tho servants' hall had pronounced against her.
And, I shame to say, she would not have got credit had they not believed her to be guilty. It was the sight of
the Marquis of Steyne's carriagelamps at her door, contemplated by Raggles, burning in the blackness of
midnight, "that kep him up," as he afterwards said, that even more than Rebecca's arts and coaxings.
And soguiltless very likelyshe was writhing and pushing onward towards what they call "a position in
society," and the servants were pointing at her as lost and ruined. So you see Molly, the housemaid, of a
morning, watching a spider in the doorpost lay his thread and laboriously crawl up it, until, tired of the sport,
she raises her broom and sweeps away the thread and the artificer.
A day or two before Christmas, Becky, her husband and her son made ready and went to pass the holidays at
the seat of their ancestors at Queen's Crawley. Becky would have liked to leave the little brat behind, and
would have done so but for Lady Jane's urgent invitations to the youngster, and the symptoms of revolt and
discontent which Rawdon manifested at her neglect of her son. "He's the finest boy in England," the father
said in a tone of reproach to her, "and you don't seem to care for him, Becky, as much as you do for your
spaniel. He shan't bother you much; at home he will be away from you in the nursery, and he shall go outside
on the coach with me."
"Where you go yourself because you want to smoke those filthy cigars," replied Mrs. Rawdon.
"I remember when you liked 'em though," answered the husband.
Becky laughed; she was almost always goodhumoured. "That was when I was on my promotion, Goosey,"
she said. "Take Rawdon outside with you and give him a cigar too if you like."
Rawdon did not warm his little son for the winter's journey in this way, but he and Briggs wrapped up the
child in shawls and comforters, and he was hoisted respectfully onto the roof of the coach in the.dark
morning, under the lamps of the White Horse Cellar; and with no small delight he watched the dawn rise and
made his first journey to the place which his father still called home. It was a journey of infinite pleasure to
the boy, to whom the incidents of the road afforded endless interest, his father answering to him all questions
connected with it and telling him who lived in the great white house to the right, and whom the park belonged
to. His mother, inside the vehicle, with her maid and her furs, her wrappers, and her scent bottles, made such
a todo that you would have thought she never had been in a stagecoach before much less, that she had
been turned out of this very one to make room for a paying passenger on a certain journey performed some
halfscore years ago.
It was dark again when little Rawdon was wakened up to enter his uncle's carriage at Mudbury, and he sat
and looked out of it wondering as the great iron gates flew open, and at the white trunks of the limes as they
swept by, until they stopped, at length, before the light windows of the Hall, which were blazing and
comfortable with Christmas welcome. The halldoor was flung opena big fire was burning in the great old
fireplacea carpet was down over the chequered black flags"It's the old Turkey one that used to be in
the Ladies' Gallery," thought Rebecca, and the next instant was kissing Lady Jane.
She and Sir Pitt performed the same salute with great gravity; but Rawdon, having been smoking, hung back
rather from his sisterinlaw, whose two children came up to their cousin; and, while Matilda held out her
hand and kissed him, Pitt Binkie Southdown, the son and heir, stood aloof rather and examined him as a little
dog does a big dog.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 255
Page No 258
Then the kind hostess conducted her guests to the snug apartments blazing with cheerful fires. Then the
young ladies came and knocked at Mrs. Rawdon's door, under the pretence that they were desirous to be
useful, but in reality to have the pleasure of inspecting the contents of her band and bonnetboxes, and her
dresses which, though black, were of the newest London fashion. And they told her how much the Hall was
changed for the better, and how old Lady Southdown was gone, and how Pitt was taking his station in the
county, as became a Crawley in fact. Then the great dinnerbell having rung, the family assembled at dinner,
at which meal Rawdon Junior was placed by his aunt, the goodnatured lady of the house, Sir Pitt being
uncommonly attentive to his sisterinlaw at his own right hand.
Little Rawdon exhibited a fine appetite and showed a gentlemanlike behaviour.
"I like to dine here," he said to his aunt when he had completed his meal, at the conclusion of which, and after
a decent grace by Sir Pitt, the younger son and heir was introduced, and was perched on a high chair by the
Baronet's side, while the daughter took possession of the place and the little wineglass prepared for her near
her mother. "I like to dine here," said Rawdon Minor, looking up at his relation's kind face.
"Why?" said the good Lady Jane.
"I dine in the kitchen when I am at home," replied Rawdon Minor, "or else with Briggs." But Becky was so
engaged with the Baronet, her host, pouring out a flood of compliments and delights and raptures, and
admiring young Pitt Binkie, whom she declared to be the most beautiful, intelligent, noblelooking little
creature, and so like his father, that she did not hear the remarks of her own flesh and blood at the other end
of the broad shining table.
As a guest, and it being the first night of his arrival, Rawdon the Second was allowed to sit up until the hour
when tea being over, and a great gilt book being laid on the table before Sir Pitt, all the domestics of the
family streamed in, and Sir Pitt read prayers. It was the first time the poor little boy had ever witnessed or
heard of such a ceremonial.
The house had been much improved even since the Baronet's brief reign, and was pronounced by Becky to be
perfect, charming, delightful, when she surveyed it in his company. As for little Rawdon, who examined it
with the children for his guides, it seemed to him a perfect palace of enchantment and wonder. There were
long galleries, and ancient state bedrooms, there were pictures and old China, and armour. There were the
rooms in which Grandpapa died, and by which the children walked with terrified looks. "Who was
Grandpapa?" he asked; and they told him how he used to be very old, and used to be wheeled about in a
gardenchair, and they showed him the gardenchair one day rotting in the outhouse in which it had lain
since the old gentleman had been wheeled away yonder to the church, of which the spire was glittering over
the park elms.
The brothers had good occupation for several mornings in examining the improvements which had been
effected by Sir Pitt's genius and economy. And as they walked or rode, and looked at them, they could talk
without too much boring each other. And Pitt took care to tell Rawdon what a heavy outlay of money these
improvements had occasioned, and that a man of landed and funded property was often very hard pressed for
twenty pounds. "There is that new lodgegate," said Pitt, pointing to it humbly with the bamboo cane, "I can
no more pay for it before the dividends in January than I can fly."
"I can lend you, Pitt, till then," Rawdon answered rather ruefully; and they went in and looked at the restored
lodge, where the family arms were just new scraped in stone, and where old Mrs. Lock, for the first time
these many long years, had tight doors, sound roofs, and whole windows.
CHAPTER XLV. Between Hampshire and London
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 256
Page No 259
Sir Pitt Crawley had done more than repair fences and restore dilapidated lodges on the Queen's Crawley
estate. Like a wise man he had set to work to rebuild the injured popularity of his house and stop up the gaps
and ruins in which his name had been left by his disreputable and thriftless old predecessor. He was elected
for the borough speedily after his father's demise; a magistrate, a member of parliament, a county magnate
and representative of an ancient family, he made it his duty to show himself before the Hampshire public,
subscribed handsomely to the county charities, called assiduously upon all the county folk, and laid himself
out in a word to take that position in Hampshire, and in the Empire afterwards, to which he thought his
prodigious talents justly entitled him. Lady Jane was instructed to be friendly with the Fuddlestones, and the
Wapshots, and the other famous baronets, their neighbours. Their carriages might frequently be seen in the
Queen's Crawley avenue now; they dined pretty frequently at the Hall (where the cookery was so good that it
was clear Lady Jane very seldom had a hand in it), and in return Pitt and his wife most energetically dined out
in all sorts of weather and at all sorts of distances. For though Pitt did not care for joviality, being a frigid
man of poor hearth and appetite, yet he considered that to be hospitable and condescending was quite
incumbent onhis station, and every time that he got a headache from too long an afterdinner sitting, he felt
that he was a martyr to duty. He talked about crops, cornlaws, politics, with the best country gentlemen. He
(who had been formerly inclined to be a sad freethinker on these points) entered into poaching and game
preserving with ardour. He didn't hunt; he wasn't a hunting man; he was a man of books and peaceful habits;
but he thought that the breed of horses must be kept up in the country, and that the breed of foxes must
therefore be looked to, and for his part, if his friend, Sir Huddlestone Fuddlestone, liked to draw his country
and meet as of old the F. hounds used to do at Queen's Crawley, he should be happy to see him there, and the
gentlemen of the Fuddlestone hunt. And to Lady Southdown's dismay too he became more orthodox in his
tendencies every day; gave up preaching in public and attending meetinghouses; went stoutly to church;
called on the Bishop and all the Clergy at Winchester; and made no objection when the Venerable
Archdeacon Trumper asked for a game of whist. What pangs must have been those of Lady Southdown, and
what an utter castaway she must have thought her soninlaw for permitting such a godless diversion! And
when, on the return of the family from an oratorio at Winchester, the Baronet announced to the young ladies
that he should next year very probably take them to the "county balls," they worshipped him for his kindness.
Lady Jane was only too obedient, and perhaps glad herself to go. The Dowager wrote off the direst
descriptions of her daughter's worldly behaviour to the authoress of the Washerwoman of Finchley Common
at the Cape; and her house in Brighton being about this time unoccupied, returned to that wateringplace, her
absence being not very much deplored by her children. We may suppose, too, that Rebecca, on paying a
second visit to Queen's Crawley, did not feel particularly grieved at the absence of the lady of the medicine
chest; though she wrote a Christmas letter to her Ladyship, in which she respectfully recalled herself to Lady
Southdown's recollection, spoke with gratitude of the delight which her Ladyship's conversation had given
her on the former visit, dilated on the kindness with which her Ladyship had treated her in sickness, and
declared that everything at Queen's Crawley reminded her of her absent friend.
A great part of the altered demeanour and popularity of Sir Pitt Crawley might have been traced to the
counsels of that astute little lady of Curzon Street. "You remain a Baronetyou consent to be a mere country
gentleman," she said to him, while he had been her guest in London. "No, Sir Pitt Crawley, I know you
better. I know your talents and your ambition. You fancy you hide them both, but you can conceal neither
from me. I showed Lord Steyne your pamphlet on malt. He was familiar with it, and said it was in the opinion
of the whole Cabinet the most masterly thing that had appeared on the subject. The Ministry has its eye upon
you, and I know what you want. You want to distinguish yourself in Parliament; every one says you are the
finest speaker in England (for your speeches at Oxford are still remembered). You want to be Member for the
County, where, with your own vote and your borough at your back, you can command anything. And you
want to be Baron Crawley of Queen's Crawley, and will be before you die. I saw it all. I could read your
heart, Sir Pitt. If I had a husband who possessed your intellect as he does your name, I sometimes think I
should not be unworthy of himbutbut I am your kinswoman now," she added with a laugh. "Poor little
penniless, I have got a little interestand who knows, perhaps the mouse may be able to aid the lion." Pitt
Crawley was amazed and enraptured with her speech. "How that woman comprehends me!" he said. "I never
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 257
Page No 260
could get Jane to read three pages of the malt pamphlet. She has no idea that I have commanding talents or
secret ambition. So they remember my speaking at Oxford, do they? The rascals! Now that I represent my
borough and may sit for the county, they begin to recollect me! Why, Lord Steyne cut me at the levee last
year; they are beginning to find out that Pitt Crawley is some one at last. Yes, the man was always the same
whom these people neglected: it was only the opportunity that was wanting, and I will show them now that I
can speak and act as well as write. Achilles did not declare himself until they gave him the sword. I hold it
now, and the world shall yet hear of Pitt Crawley."
Therefore it was that this roguish diplomatist has grown so hospitable; that he was so civil to oratorios and
hospitals; so kind to Deans and Chapters; so generous in giving and accepting dinners; so uncommonly
gracious to farmers on marketdays; and so much interested about county business; and that the Christmas at
the Hall was the gayest which had been known there for many a long day.
On Christmas Day a great family gathering took place. All the Crawleys from the Rectory came to dine.
Rebecca was as frank and fond of Mrs. Bute as if the other had never been her enemy; she was affectionately
interested in the dear girls, and surprised at the progress which they had made in music since her time, and
insisted upon encoring one of the duets out of the great songbooks which Jim, grumbling, had been forced
to bring under his arm from the Rectory. Mrs. Bute, perforce, was obliged to adopt a decent demeanour
towards the little adventuress of course being free to discourse with her daughters afterwards about the
absurd respect with which Sir Pitt treated his sisterinlaw. But Jim, who had sat next to her at dinner,
declared she was a trump, and one and all of the Rector's family agreed that the little Rawdon was a fine boy.
They respected a possible baronet in the boy, between whom and the title there was only the little sickly pale
Pitt Binkie.
The children were very good friends. Pitt Binkie was too little a dog for such a big dog as Rawdon to play
with; and Matilda being only a girl, of course not fit companion for a young gentleman who was near eight
years old, and going into jackets very soon. He took the command of this small party at oncethe little girl
and the little boy following him about with great reverence at such times as he condescended to sport with
them. His happiness and pleasure in the country were extreme. The kitchen garden pleased him hugely, the
flowers moderately, but the pigeons and the poultry, and the stables when he was allowed to visit them, were
delightful objects to him. He resisted being kissed by the Misses Crawley, but he allowed Lady Jane
sometimes to embrace him, and it was by her side that he liked to sit when, the signal to retire to the
drawingroom being given, the ladies left the gentlemen to their claretby her side rather than by his
mother. For Rebecca, seeing that tenderness was the fashion, called Rawdon to her one evening and stooped
down and kissed him in the presence of all the ladies.
He looked her full in the face after the operation, trembling and turning very red, as his wont was when
moved. "You never kiss me at home, Mamma," he said, at which there was a general silence and
consternation and a by no means pleasant look in Becky's eyes.
Rawdon was fond of his sisterinlaw, for her regard for his son. Lady Jane and Becky did not get on quite
so well at this visit as on occasion of the former one, when the Colonel's wife was bent upon pleasing. Those
two speeches of the child struck rather a chill. Perhaps Sir Pitt was rather too attentive to her.
But Rawdon, as became his age and size, was fonder of the society of the men than of the women, and never
wearied of accompanying his sire to the stables, whither the Colonel retired to smoke his cigarJim, the
Rector's son, sometimes joining his cousin in that and other amusements. He and the Baronet's keeper were
very close friends, their mutual taste for "dawgs" bringing them much together. On one day, Mr. James, the
Colonel, and Horn, the keeper, went and shot pheasants, taking little Rawdon with them. On another most
blissful morning, these four gentlemen partook of the amusement of rathunting in a barn, than which sport
Rawdon as yet had never seen anything more noble. They stopped up the ends of certain drains in the barn,
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 258
Page No 261
into the other openings of which ferrets were inserted, and then stood silently aloof, with uplifted stakes in
their hands, and an anxious little terrier (Mr. James's celebrated "dawg" Forceps, indeed) scarcely breathing
from excitement, listening motionless on three legs, to the faint squeaking of the rats below. Desperately bold
at last, the persecuted animals bolted abovegroundthe terrier accounted for one, the keeper for another;
Rawdon, from flurry and excitement, missed his rat, but on the other hand he halfmurdered a ferret.
But the greatest day of all was that on which Sir Huddlestone Fuddlestone's hounds met upon the lawn at
Queen's Crawley.
That was a famous sight for little Rawdon. At halfpast ten, Tom Moody, Sir Huddlestone Fuddlestone's
huntsman, was seen trotting up the avenue, followed by the noble pack of hounds in a compact bodythe
rear being brought up by the two whips clad in stained scarlet frockslight hardfeatured lads on wellbred
lean horses, possessing marvellous dexterity in casting the points of their long heavy whips at the thinnest
part of any dog's skin who dares to straggle from the main body, or to take the slightest notice, or even so
much as wink, at the hares and rabbits starting under their noses.
Next comes boy Jack, Tom Moody's son, who weighs five stone, measures eightandforty inches, and will
never be any bigger. He is perched on a large rawboned hunter, halfcovered by a capacious saddle. This
animal is Sir Huddlestone Fuddlestone's favourite horse the Nob. Other horses, ridden by other small boys,
arrive from time to time, awaiting their masters, who will come cantering on anon.
Tom Moody rides up to the door of the Hall, where he is welcomed by the butler, who offers him drink,
which he declines. He and his pack then draw off into a sheltered corner of the lawn, where the dogs roll on
the grass, and play or growl angrily at one another, ever and anon breaking out into furious fight speedily to
be quelled by Tom's voice, unmatched at rating, or the snaky thongs of the whips.
Many young gentlemen canter up on thoroughbred hacks, spatterdashed to the knee, and enter the house to
drink cherrybrandy and pay their respects to the ladies, or, more modest and sportsmanlike, divest
themselves of their mudboots, exchange their hacks for their hunters, and warm their blood by a preliminary
gallop round the lawn. Then they collect round the pack in the corner and talk with Tom Moody of past sport,
and the merits of Sniveller and Diamond, and of the state of the country and of the wretched breed of foxes.
Sir Huddlestone presently appears mounted on a clever cob and rides up to the Hall, where he enters and does
the civil thing by the ladies, after which, being a man of few words, he proceeds to business. The hounds are
drawn up to the halldoor, and little Rawdon descends amongst them, excited yet halfalarmed by the
caresses which they bestow upon him, at the thumps he receives from their waving tails, and at their canine
bickerings, scarcely restrained by Tom Moody's tongue and lash.
Meanwhile, Sir Huddlestone has hoisted himself unwieldily on the Nob: "Let's try Sowster's Spinney, Tom,"
says the Baronet, "Farmer Mangle tells me there are two foxes in it." Tom blows his horn and trots off,
followed by the pack, by the whips, by the young gents from Winchester, by the farmers of the
neighbourhood, by the labourers of the parish on foot, with whom the day is a great holiday, Sir Huddlestone
bringing up the rear with Colonel Crawley, and the whole cortege disappears down the avenue.
The Reverend Bute Crawley (who has been too modest to appear at the public meet before his nephew's
windows), whom Tom Moody remembers forty years back a slender divine riding the wildest horses,
jumping the widest brooks, and larking over the newest gates in the countryhis Reverence, we say,
happens to trot out from the Rectory Lane on his powerful black horse just as Sir Huddlestone passes; he
joins the worthy Baronet. Hounds and horsemen disappear, and little Rawdon remains on the doorsteps,
wondering and happy.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 259
Page No 262
During the progress of this memorable holiday, little Rawdon, if he had got no special liking for his uncle,
always awful and cold and locked up in his study, plunged in justicebusiness and surrounded by bailiffs and
farmers has gained the good graces of his married and maiden aunts, of the two little folks of the Hall, and
of Jim of the Rectory, whom Sir Pitt is encouraging to pay his addresses to one of the young ladies, with an
understanding doubtless that he shall be presented to the living when it shall be vacated by his foxhunting
old sire. Jim has given up that sport himself and confines himself to a little harmless duck or
snipeshooting, or a little quiet trifling with the rats during the Christmas holidays, after which he will return
to the University and try and not be plucked, once more. He has already eschewed green coats, red
neckcloths, and other worldly ornaments, and is preparing himself for a change in his condition. In this cheap
and thrifty way Sir Pitt tries to pay off his debt to his family.
Also before this merry Christmas was over, the Baronet had screwed up courage enough to give his brother
another draft on his bankers, and for no less a sum than a hundred pounds, an act which caused Sir Pitt cruel
pangs at first, but which made him glow afterwards to think himself one of the most generous of men.
Rawdon and his son went away with the utmost heaviness of heart. Becky and the ladies parted with some
alacrity, however, and our friend returned to London to commence those avocations with which we find her
occupied when this chapter begins. Under her care the Crawley House in Great Gaunt Street was quite
rejuvenescent and ready for the reception of Sir Pitt and his family, when the Baronet came to London to
attend his duties in Parliament and to assume that position in the country for which his vast genius fitted him.
For the first session, this profound dissembler hid his projects and never opened his lips but to present a
petition from Mudbury. But he attended assiduously in his place and learned thoroughly the routine and
business of the House. At home he gave himself up to the perusal of Blue Books, to the alarm and wonder of
Lady Jane, who thought he was killing himself by late hours and intense application. And he made
acquaintance with the ministers, and the chiefs of his party, determining to rank as one of them before many
years were over.
Lady Jane's sweetness and kindness had inspired Rebecca with such a contempt for her ladyship as the little
woman found no small difficulty in concealing. That sort of goodness and simplicity which Lady Jane
possessed annoyed our friend Becky, and it was impossible for her at times not to show, or to let the other
divine, her scorn. Her presence, too, rendered Lady Jane uneasy. Her husband talked constantly with Becky.
Signs of intelligence seemed to pass between them, and Pitt spoke with her on subjects on which he never
thought of discoursing with Lady Jane. The latter did not understand them, to be sure, but it was mortifying to
remain silent; still more mortifying to know that you had nothing to say, and hear that little audacious Mrs.
Rawdon dashing on from subject to subject, with a word for every man, and a joke always pat; and to sit in
one's own house alone, by the fireside, and watching all the men round your rival.
In the country, when Lady Jane was telling stories to the children, who clustered about her knees (little
Rawdon into the bargain, who was very fond of her), and Becky came into the room, sneering with green
scornful eyes, poor Lady Jane grew silent under those baleful glances. Her simple little fancies shrank away
tremulously, as fairies in the storybooks, before a superior bad angel. She could not go on, although
Rebecca, with the smallest inflection of sarcasm in her voice, besought her to continue that charming story.
And on her side gentle thoughts and simple pleasures were odious to Mrs. Becky; they discorded with her;
she hated people for liking them; she spurned children and childrenlovers. "I have no taste for bread and
butter," she would say, when caricaturing Lady Jane and her ways to my Lord Steyne.
"No more has a certain person for holy water," his lordship replied with a bow and a grin and a great jarring
laugh afterwards.
So these two ladies did not see much of each other except upon those occasions when the younger brother's
wife, having an object to gain from the other, frequented her. They myloved and mydeared each other
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 260
Page No 263
assiduously, but kept apart generally, whereas Sir Pitt, in the midst of his multiplied avocations, found daily
time to see his sisterinlaw.
On the occasion of his first Speaker's dinner, Sir Pitt took the opportunity of appearing before his
sisterinlaw in his uniformthat old diplomatic suit which he had worn when attache to the Pumpernickel
legation.
Becky complimented him upon that dress and admired him almost as much as his own wife and children, to
whom he displayed himself before he set out. She said that it was only the thoroughbred gentleman who
could wear the Court suit with advantage: it was only your men of ancient race whom the culotte courte
became. Pitt looked down with complacency at his legs, which had not, in truth, much more symmetry or
swell than the lean Court sword which dangled by his sidelooked down at his legs, and thought in his heart
that he was killing.
When he was gone, Mrs. Becky made a caricature of his figure, which she showed to Lord Steyne when he
arrived. His lordship carried off the sketch, delighted with the accuracy of the resemblance. He had done Sir
Pitt Crawley the honour to meet him at Mrs. Becky's house and had been most gracious to the new Baronet
and member. Pitt was struck too by the deference with which the great Peer treated his sisterinlaw, by her
ease and sprightliness in the conversation, and by the delight with which the other men of the party listened to
her talk. Lord Steyne made no doubt but that the Baronet had only commenced his career in public life, and
expected rather anxiously to hear him as an orator; as they were neighbours (for Great Gaunt Street leads into
Gaunt Square, whereof Gaunt House, as everybody knows, forms one side) my lord hoped that as soon as
Lady Steyne arrived in London she would have the honour of making the acquaintance of Lady Crawley. He
left a card upon his neighbour in the course of a day or two, having never thought fit to notice his
predecessor, though they had lived near each other for near a century past.
In the midst of these intrigues and fine parties and wise and brilliant personages Rawdon felt himself more
and more isolated every day. He was allowed to go to the club more; to dine abroad with bachelor friends; to
come and go when he liked, without any questions being asked. And he and Rawdon the younger many a
time would walk to Gaunt Street and sit with the lady and the children there while Sir Pitt was closeted with
Rebecca, on his way to the House, or on his return from it.
The exColonel would sit for hours in his brother's house very silent, and thinking and doing as little as
possible. He was glad to be employed of an errand; to go and make inquiries about a horse or a servant, or to
carve the roast mutton for the dinner of the children. He was beat and cowed into laziness and submission.
Delilah had imprisoned him and cut his hair off, too. The bold and reckless young blood of tenyears back
was subjugated and was turned into a torpid, submissive, middleaged, stout gentleman.
And poor Lady Jane was aware that Rebecca had captivated her husband, although she and Mrs. Rawdon
mydeared and myloved each other every day they met.
CHAPTER XLVI. Struggles and Trials
Our friends at Brompton were meanwhile passing their Christmas after their fashion and in a manner by no
means too cheerful.
Out of the hundred pounds a year, which was about the amount of her income, the Widow Osborne had been
in the habit of giving up nearly threefourths to her father and mother, for the expenses of herself and her
little boy. With #120 more, supplied by Jos, this family of four people, attended by a single Irish servant who
also did for Clapp and his wife, might manage to live in decent comfort through the year, and hold up their
heads yet, and be able to give a friend a dish of tea still, after the storms and disappointments of their early
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 261
Page No 264
life. Sedley still maintained his ascendency over the family of Mr. Clapp, his exclerk. Clapp remembered
the time when, sitting on the edge of the chair, he tossed off a bumper to the health of "Mrs. S, Miss
Emmy, and Mr. Joseph in India," at the merchant's rich table in Russell Square. Time magnified the
splendour of those recollections in the honest clerk's bosom. Whenever he came up from the kitchenparlour
to the drawingroom and partook of tea or ginandwater with Mr. Sedley, he would say, "This was not
what you was accustomed to once, sir," and as gravely and reverentially drink the health of the ladies as he
had done in the days of their utmost prosperity. He thought Miss 'Melia's playing the divinest music ever
performed, and her the finest lady. He never would sit down before Sedley at the club even, nor would he
have that gentleman's character abused by any member of the society. He had seen the first men in London
shaking hands with Mr. S; he said, "He'd known him in times when Rothschild might be seen on 'Change
with him any day, and he owed him personally everythink."
Clapp, with the best of characters and handwritings, had been able very soon after his master's disaster to find
other employment for himself. "Such a little fish as me can swim in any bucket," he used to remark, and a
member of the house from which old Sedley had seceded was very glad to make use of Mr. Clapp's services
and to reward them with a comfortable salary. In fine, all Sedley's wealthy friends had dropped off one by
one, and this poor exdependent still remained faithfully attached to him.
Out of the small residue of her income which Amelia kept back for herself, the widow had need of all the
thrift and care possible in order to enable her to keep her darling boy dressed in such a manner as became
George Osborne's son, and to defray the expenses of the little school to which, after much misgiving and
reluctance and many secret pangs and fears on her own part, she had been induced to send the lad. She had
sat up of nights conning lessons and spelling over crabbed grammars and geography books in order to teach
them to Georgy. She had worked even at the Latin accidence, fondly hoping that she might be capable of
instructing him in that language. To part with him all day, to send him out to the mercy of a schoolmaster's
cane and his schoolfellows' roughness, was almost like weaning him over again to that weak mother, so
tremulous and full of sensibility. He, for his part, rushed off to the school with the utmost happiness. He was
longing for the change. That childish gladness wounded his mother, who was herself so grieved to part with
him. She would rather have had him more sorry, she thought, and then was deeply repentant within herself
for daring to be so selfish as to wish her own son to be unhappy.
Georgy made great progress in the school, which was kept by a friend of his mother's constant admirer, the
Rev. Mr. Binny. He brought home numberless prizes and testimonials of ability. He told his mother countless
stories every night about his schoolcompanions: and what a fine fellow Lyons was, and what a sneak Sniffin
was, and how Steel's father actually supplied the meat for the establishment, whereas Golding's mother came
in a carriage to fetch him every Saturday, and how Neat had straps to his trowsersmight he have
straps?and how Bull Major was so strong (though only in Eutropius) that it was believed he could lick the
Usher, Mr. Ward, himself. So Amelia learned to know every one of the boys in that school as well as Georgy
himself, and of nights she used to help him in his exercises and puzzle her little head over his lessons as
eagerly as if she was herself going in the morning into the presence of the master. Once, after a certain
combat with Master Smith, George came home to his mother with a black eye, and bragged prodigiously to
his parent and his delighted old grandfather about his valour in the fight, in which, if the truth was known he
did not behave with particular heroism, and in which he decidedly had the worst. But Amelia has never
forgiven that Smith to this day, though he is now a peaceful apothecary near Leicester Square.
In these quiet labours and harmless cares the gentle widow's life was passing away, a silver hair or two
marking the progress of time on her head and a line deepening ever so little on her fair forehead. She used to
smile at these marks of time. "What matters it," she asked, "For an old woman like me?" All she hoped for
was to live to see her son great, famous, and glorious, as he deserved to be. She kept his copybooks, his
drawings, and compositions, and showed them about in her little circle as if they were miracles of genius. She
confided some of these specimens to Miss Dobbin, to show them to Miss Osborne, George's aunt, to show
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 262
Page No 265
them to Mr. Osborne himselfto make that old man repent of his cruelty and ill feeling towards him who
was gone. All her husband's faults and foibles she had buried in the grave with him: she only remembered the
lover, who had married her at all sacrifices, the noble husband, so brave and beautiful, in whose arms she had
hung on the morning when he had gone away to fight, and die gloriously for his king. From heaven the hero
must be smiling down upon that paragon of a boy whom he had left to comfort and console her. We have
seen how one of George's grandfathers (Mr. Osborne), in his easy chair in Russell Square, daily grew more
violent and moody, and how his daughter, with her fine carriage, and her fine horses, and her name on half
the public charitylists of the town, was a lonely, miserable, persecuted old maid. She thought again and
again of the beautiful little boy, her brother's son, whom she had seen. She longed to be allowed to drive in
the fine carriage to the house in which he lived, and she used to look out day after day as she took her solitary
drive in the park, in hopes that she might see him. Her sister, the banker's lady, occasionally condescended to
pay her old home and companion a visit in Russell Square. She brought a couple of sickly children attended
by a prim nurse, and in a faint genteel giggling tone cackled to her sister about her fine acquaintance, and
how her little Frederick was the image of Lord Claud Lollypop and her sweet Maria had been noticed by the
Baroness as they were driving in their donkeychaise at Roehampton. She urged her to make her papa do
something for the darlings. Frederick she had determined should go into the Guards; and if they made an
elder son of him (and Mr. Bullock was positively ruining and pinching himself to death to buy land), how
was the darling girl to be provided for? "I expect YOU, dear," Mrs. Bullock would say, "for of course my
share of our Papa's property must go to the head of the house, you know. Dear Rhoda McMull will disengage
the whole of the Castletoddy property as soon as poor dear Lord Castletoddy dies, who is quite epileptic; and
little Macduff McMull will be Viscount Castletoddy. Both the Mr. Bludyers of Mincing Lane have settled
their fortunes on Fanny Bludyer's little boy. My darling Frederick must positively be an eldest son; and
and do ask Papa to bring us back his account in Lombard Street, will you, dear? It doesn't look well, his going
to Stumpy and Rowdy's." After which kind of speeches, in which fashion and the main chance were blended
together, and after a kiss, which was like the contact of an oysterMrs. Frederick Bullock would gather her
starched nurslings and simper back into her carriage.
Every visit which this leader of ton paid to her family was more unlucky for her. Her father paid more money
into Stumpy and Rowdy's. Her patronage became more and more insufferable. The poor widow in the little
cottage at Brompton, guarding her treasure there, little knew how eagerly some people coveted it.
On that night when Jane Osborne had told her father that she had seen his grandson, the old man had made
her no reply, but he had shown no angerand had bade her goodnight on going himself to his room in
rather a kindly voice. And he must have meditated on what she said and have made some inquiries of the
Dobbin family regarding her visit, for a fortnight after it took place, he asked her where was her little French
watch and chain she used to wear?
"I bought it with my money, sir," she said in a great fright.
"Go and order another like it, or a better if you can get it," said the old gentleman and lapsed again into
silence.
Of late the Misses Dobbin more than once repeated their entreaties to Amelia, to allow George to visit them.
His aunt had shown her inclination; perhaps his grandfather himself, they hinted, might be disposed to be
reconciled to him. Surely, Amelia could not refuse such advantageous chances for the boy. Nor could she, but
she acceded to their overtures with a very heavy and suspicious heart, was always uneasy during the child's
absence from her, and welcomed him back as if he was rescued out of some danger. He brought back money
and toys, at which the widow looked with alarm and jealousy; she asked him always if he had seen any
gentleman "Only old Sir William, who drove him about in the four wheeled chaise, and Mr. Dobbin, who
arrived on the beautiful bay horse in the afternoonin the green coat and pink neckcloth, with the
goldheaded whip, who promised to show him the Tower of London and take him out with the Surrey
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 263
Page No 266
hounds." At last, he said, "There was an old gentleman, with thick eyebrows, and a broad hat, and large chain
and seals." He came one day as the coachman was lunging Georgy round the lawn on the gray pony. "He
looked at me very much. He shook very much. I said 'My name is Norval' after dinner. My aunt began to cry.
She is always crying." Such was George's report on that night.
Then Amelia knew that the boy had seen his grandfather; and looked out feverishly for a proposal which she
was sure would follow, and which came, in fact, in a few days afterwards. Mr. Osborne formally offered to
take the boy and make him heir to the fortune which he had intended that his father should inherit. He would
make Mrs. George Osborne an allowance, such as to assure her a decent competency. If Mrs. George
Osborne proposed to marry again, as Mr. O. heard was her intention, he would not withdraw that allowance.
But it must be understood that the child would live entirely with his grandfather in Russell Square, or at
whatever other place Mr. O. should select, and that he would be occasionally permitted to see Mrs. George
Osborne at her own residence. This message was brought or read to her in a letter one day, when her mother
was from home and her father absent as usual in the City.
She was never seen angry but twice or thrice in her life, and it was in one of these moods that Mr. Osborne's
attorney had the fortune to behold her. She rose up trembling and flushing very much as soon as, after reading
the letter, Mr. Poe handed it to her, and she tore the paper into a hundred fragments, which she trod on. "I
marry again! I take money to part from my child! Who dares insult me by proposing such a thing? Tell Mr.
Osborne it is a cowardly letter, sira cowardly letter I will not answer it. I wish you good morning,
sirand she bowed me out of the room like a tragedy Queen," said the lawyer who told the story.
Her parents never remarked her agitation on that day, and she never told them of the interview. They had
their own affairs to interest them, affairs which deeply interested this innocent and unconscious lady. The old
gentleman, her father, was always dabbling in speculation. We have seen how the wine company and the coal
company had failed him. But, prowling about the City always eagerly and restlessly still, he lighted upon
some other scheme, of which he thought so well that he embarked in it in spite of the remonstrances of Mr.
Clapp, to whom indeed he never dared to tell how far he had engaged himself in it. And as it was always Mr.
Sedley's maxim not to talk about money matters before women, they had no inkling of the misfortunes that
were in store for them until the unhappy old gentleman was forced to make gradual confessions.
The bills of the little household, which had been settled weekly, first fell into arrear. The remittances had not
arrived from India, Mr. Sedley told his wife with a disturbed face. As she had paid her bills very regularly
hitherto, one or two of the tradesmen to whom the poor lady was obliged to go round asking for time were
very angry at a delay to which they were perfectly used from more irregular customers. Emmy's contribution,
paid over cheerfully without any questions, kept the little company in halfrations however. And the first six
months passed away pretty easily, old Sedley still keeping up with the notion that his shares must rise and
that all would be well.
No sixty pounds, however, came to help the household at the end of the half year, and it fell deeper and
deeper into troubleMrs. Sedley, who was growing infirm and was much shaken, remained silent or wept a
great deal with Mrs. Clapp in the kitchen. The butcher was particularly surly, the grocer insolent: once or
twice little Georgy had grumbled about the dinners, and Amelia, who still would have been satisfied with a
slice of bread for her own dinner, could not but perceive that her son was neglected and purchased little
things out of her private purse to keep the boy in health.
At last they told her, or told her such a garbled story as people in difficulties tell. One day, her own money
having been received, and Amelia about to pay it over, she, who had kept an account of the moneys expended
by her, proposed to keep a certain portion back out of her dividend, having contracted engagements for a new
suit for Georgy.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 264
Page No 267
Then it came out that Jos's remittances were not paid, that the house was in difficulties, which Amelia ought
to have seen before, her mother said, but she cared for nothing or nobody except Georgy. At this she passed
all her money across the table, without a word, to her mother, and returned to her room to cry her eyes out.
She had a great access of sensibility too that day, when obliged to go and countermand the clothes, the
darling clothes on which she had set her heart for Christmas Day, and the cut and fashion of which she had
arranged in many conversations with a small milliner, her friend.
Hardest of all, she had to break the matter to Georgy, who made a loud outcry. Everybody had new clothes at
Christmas. The others would laugh at him. He would have new clothes. She had promised them to him. The
poor widow had only kisses to give him. She darned the old suit in tears. She cast about among her little
ornaments to see if she could sell anything to procure the desired novelties. There was her India shawl that
Dobbin had sent her. She remembered in former days going with her mother to a fine India shop on Ludgate
Hill, where the ladies had all sorts of dealings and bargains in these articles. Her cheeks flushed and her eyes
shone with pleasure as she thought of this resource, and she kissed away George to school in the morning,
smiling brightly after him. The boy felt that there was good news in her look.
Packing up her shawl in a handkerchief (another of the gifts of the good Major), she hid them under her cloak
and walked flushed and eager all the way to Ludgate Hill, tripping along by the park wall and running over
the crossings, so that many a man turned as she hurried by him and looked after her rosy pretty face. She
calculated how she should spend the proceeds of her shawlhow, besides the clothes, she would buy the
books that he longed for, and pay his halfyear's schooling; and how she would buy a cloak for her father
instead of that old greatcoat which he wore. She was not mistaken as to the value of the Major's gift. It was
a very fine and beautiful web, and the merchant made a very good bargain when he gave her twenty guineas
for her shawl.
She ran on amazed and flurried with her riches to Darton's shop, in St. Paul's Churchyard, and there
purchased the Parents' Assistant and the Sandford and Merton Georgy longed for, and got into the coach there
with her parcel, and went home exulting. And she pleased herself by writing in the flyleaf in her neatest
little hand, "George Osborne, A Christmas gift from his affectionatemother." The books are extant to this
day, with the fair delicate superscription.
She was going from her own room with the books in her hand to place them on George's table, where he
might find them on his return from school, when in the passage, she and her mother met. The gilt bindings of
the seven handsome little volumes caught the old lady's eye.
"What are those?" she said.
"Some books for Georgy," Amelia repliedII promised them to him at Christmas."
"Books!" cried the elder lady indignantly, "Books, when the whole house wants bread! Books, when to keep
you and your son in luxury, and your dear father out of gaol, I've sold every trinket I had, the India shawl
from my back even down to the very spoons, that our tradesmen mightn't insult us, and that Mr. Clapp, which
indeed he is justly entitled, being not a hard landlord, and a civil man, and a father, might have his rent. Oh,
Amelia! you break my heart with your books and that boy of yours, whom you are ruining, though part with
him you will not. Oh, Amelia, may God send you a more dutiful child than I have had! There's Jos, deserts
his father in his old age; and there's George, who might be provided for, and who might be rich, going to
school like a lord, with a gold watch and chain round his neckwhile my dear, dear old man is without a
shshilling." Hysteric sobs and cries ended Mrs. Sedley's speechit echoed through every room in the
small house, whereof the other female inmates heard every word of the colloquy.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 265
Page No 268
"Oh, Mother, Mother!" cried poor Amelia in reply. "You told me nothingII promised him the books.
II only sold my shawl this morning. Take the money take everything"and with quivering hands she
took out her silver, and her sovereignsher precious golden sovereigns, which she thrust into the hands of
her mother, whence they overflowed and tumbled, rolling down the stairs.
And then she went into her room, and sank down in despair and utter misery. She saw it all now. Her
selfishness was sacrificing the boy. But for her he might have wealth, station, education, and his father's
place, which the elder George had forfeited for her sake. She had but to speak the words, and her father was
restored to competency and the boy raised to fortune. Oh, what a conviction it was to that tender and stricken
heart!
CHAPTER XLVII. Gaunt House
All the world knows that Lord Steyne's town palace stands in Gaunt Square, out of which Great Gaunt Street
leads, whither we first conducted Rebecca, in the time of the departed Sir Pitt Crawley. Peering over the
railings and through the black trees into the garden of the Square, you see a few miserable governesses with
wanfaced pupils wandering round and round it, and round the dreary grassplot in the centre of which rises
the statue of Lord Gaunt, who fought at Minden, in a threetailed wig, and otherwise habited like a Roman
Emperor. Gaunt House occupies nearly a side of the Square. The remaining three sides are composed of
mansions that have passed away into dowagerismtall, dark houses, with windowframes of stone, or
picked out of a lighter red. Little light seems to be behind those lean, comfortless casements now, and
hospitality to have passed away from those doors as much as the laced lacqueys and linkboys of old times,
who used to put out their torches in the blank iron extinguishers that still flank the lamps over the steps. Brass
plates have penetrated into the squareDoctors, the Diddlesex Bank Western Branchthe English and
European Reunion, has a dreary looknor is my Lord Steyne's palace less dreary. All I have ever seen of it
is the vast wall in front, with the rustic columns at the great gate, through which an old porter peers
sometimes with a fat and gloomy red faceand over the wall the garret and bedroom windows, and the
chimneys, out of which there seldom comes any smoke now. For the present Lord Steyne lives at Naples,
preferring the view of the Bay and Capri and Vesuvius to the dreary aspect of the wall in Gaunt Square.
A few score yards down New Gaunt Street, and leading into Gaunt Mews indeed, is a little modest back door,
which you would not remark from that of any of the other stables. But many a little close carriage has stopped
at that door, as my informant (little Tom Eaves, who knows everything, and who showed me the place) told
me. "The Prince and Perdita have been in and out of that door, sir," he had often told me; "Marianne Clarke
has entered it with the Duke of . It conducts to the famous petits appartements of Lord Steyneone, sir,
fitted up all in ivory and white satin, another in ebony and black velvet; there is a little banquetingroom
taken from Sallust's house at Pompeii, and painted by Coswaya little private kitchen, in which every
saucepan was silver and all the spits were gold. It was there that Egalite Orleans roasted partridges on the
night when he and the Marquis of Steyne won a hundred thousand from a great personage at ombre. Half of
the money went to the French Revolution, half to purchase Lord Gaunt's Marquisate and Garterand the
remainder" but it forms no part of our scheme to tell what became of the remainder, for every shilling of
which, and a great deal more, little Tom Eaves, who knows everybody's affairs, is ready to account.
Besides his town palace, the Marquis had castles and palaces in various quarters of the three kingdoms,
whereof the descriptions may be found in the roadbooks Castle Strongbow, with its woods, on the
Shannon shore; Gaunt Castle, in Carmarthenshire, where Richard II was taken prisonerGauntly Hall in
Yorkshire, where I have been informed there were two hundred silver teapots for the breakfasts of the guests
of the house, with everything to correspond in splendour; and Stillbrook in Hampshire, which was my lord's
farm, an humble place of residence, of which we all remember the wonderful furniture which was sold at my
lord's demise by a late celebrated auctioneer.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 266
Page No 269
The Marchioness of Steyne was of the renowned and ancient family of the Caerlyons, Marquises of Camelot,
who have preserved the old faith ever since the conversion of the venerable Druid, their first ancestor, and
whose pedigree goes far beyond the date of the arrival of King Brute in these islands. Pendragon is the title of
the eldest son of the house. The sons have been called Arthurs, Uthers, and Caradocs, from immemorial time.
Their heads have fallen in many a loyal conspiracy. Elizabeth chopped off the head of the Arthur of her day,
who had been Chamberlain to Philip and Mary, and carried letters between the Queen of Scots and her uncles
the Guises. A cadet of the house was an officer of the great Duke and distinguished in the famous Saint
Bartholomew conspiracy. During the whole of Mary's confinement, the house of Camelot conspired in her
behalf. It was as much injured by its charges in fitting out an armament against the Spaniards, during the time
of the Armada, as by the fines and confiscations levied on it by Elizabeth for harbouring of priests, obstinate
recusancy, and popish misdoings. A recreant of James's time was momentarily perverted from his religion by
the arguments of that great theologian, and the fortunes of the family somewhat restored by his timely
weakness. But the Earl of Camelot, of the reign of Charles, returned to the old creed of his family, and they
continued to fight for it, and ruin themselves for it, as long as there was a Stuart left to head or to instigate a
rebellion.
Lady Mary Caerlyon was brought up at a Parisian convent; the Dauphiness Marie Antoinette was her
godmother. In the pride of her beauty she had been marriedsold, it was saidto Lord Gaunt, then at Paris,
who won vast sums from the lady's brother at some of Philip of Orleans's banquets. The Earl of Gaunt's
famous duel with the Count de la Marche, of the Grey Musqueteers, was attributed by common report to the
pretensions of that officer (who had been a page, and remained a favourite of the Queen) to the hand of the
beautiful Lady Mary Caerlyon. She was married to Lord Gaunt while the Count lay ill of his wound, and
came to dwell at Gaunt House, and to figure for a short time in the splendid Court of the Prince of Wales. Fox
had toasted her. Morris and Sheridan had written songs about her. Malmesbury had made her his best bow;
Walpole had pronounced her charming; Devonshire had been almost jealous of her; but she was scared by the
wild pleasures and gaieties of the society into which she was flung, and after she had borne a couple of sons,
shrank away into a life of devout seclusion. No wonder that my Lord Steyne, who liked pleasure and
cheerfulness, was not often seen after their marriage by the side of this trembling, silent, superstitious,
unhappy lady.
The beforementioned Tom Eaves (who has no part in this history, except that he knew all the great folks in
London, and the stories and mysteries of each family) had further information regarding my Lady Steyne,
which may or may not be true. "The humiliations," Tom used to say, "which that woman has been made to
undergo, in her own house, have been frightful; Lord Steyne has made her sit down to table with women with
whom I would rather die than allow Mrs. Eaves to associatewith Lady Crackenbury, with Mrs.
Chippenham, with Madame de la Cruchecassee, the French secretary's wife (from every one of which ladies
Tom Eaves who would have sacrificed his wife for knowing them was too glad to get a bow or a
dinner) with the REIGNING FAVOURITE in a word. And do you suppose that that woman, of that family,
who are as proud as the Bourbons, and to whom the Steynes are but lackeys, mushrooms of yesterday (for
after all, they are not of the Old Gaunts, but of a minor and doubtful branch of the house); do you suppose, I
say (the reader must bear in mind that it is always Tom Eaves who speaks) that the Marchioness of Steyne,
the haughtiest woman in England, would bend down to her husband so submissively if there were not some
cause? Pooh! I tell you there are secret reasons. I tell you that, in the emigration, the Abbe de la Marche who
was here and was employed in the Quiberoon business with Puisaye and Tinteniac, was the same Colonel of
Mousquetaires Gris with whom Steyne fought in the year '86that he and the Marchioness met againthat
it was after the Reverend Colonel was shot in Brittany that Lady Steyne took to those extreme practices of
devotion which she carries on now; for she is closeted with her director every dayshe is at service at
Spanish Place, every morning, I've watched her there that is, I've happened to be passing thereand
depend on it, there's a mystery in her case. People are not so unhappy unless they have something to repent
of," added Tom Eaves with a knowing wag of his head; "and depend on it, that woman would not be so
submissive as she is if the Marquis had not some sword to hold over her."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 267
Page No 270
So, if Mr. Eaves's information be correct, it is very likely that this lady, in her high station, had to submit to
many a private indignity and to hide many secret griefs under a calm face. And let us, my brethren who have
not our names in the Red Book, console ourselves by thinking comfortably how miserable our betters may
be, and that Damocles, who sits on satin cushions and is served on gold plate, has an awful sword hanging
over his head in the shape of a bailiff, or an hereditary disease, or a family secret, which peeps out every now
and then from the embroidered arras in a ghastly manner, and will be sure to drop one day or the other in the
right place.
In comparing, too, the poor man's situation with that of the great, there is (always according to Mr. Eaves)
another source of comfort for the former. You who have little or no patrimony to bequeath or to inherit, may
be on good terms with your father or your son, whereas the heir of a great prince, such as my Lord Steyne,
must naturally be angry at being kept out of his kingdom, and eye the occupant of it with no very agreeable
glances. "Take it as a rule," this sardonic old Laves would say, "the fathers and elder sons of all great families
hate each other. The Crown Prince is always in opposition to the crown or hankering after it. Shakespeare
knew the world, my good sir, and when he describes Prince Hal (from whose family the Gaunts pretend to be
descended, though they are no more related to John of Gaunt than you are) trying on his father's coronet, he
gives you a natural description of all heirs apparent. If you were heir to a dukedom and a thousand pounds a
day, do you mean to say you would not wish for possession? Pooh! And it stands to reason that every great
man, having experienced this feeling towards his father, must be aware that his son entertains it towards
himself; and so they can't but be suspicious and hostile.
"Then again, as to the feeling of elder towards younger sons. My dear sir, you ought to know that every elder
brother looks upon the cadets of the house as his natural enemies, who deprive him of so much ready money
which ought to be his by right. I have often heard George Mac Turk, Lord Bajazet's eldest son, say that if he
had his will when he came to the title, he would do what the sultans do, and clear the estate by chopping off
all his younger brothers' heads at once; and so the case is, more or less, with them all. I tell you they are all
Turks in their hearts. Pooh! sir, they know the world." And here, haply, a great man coming up, Tom Eaves's
hat would drop off his head, and he would rush forward with a bow and a grin, which showed that he knew
the world tooin the Tomeavesian way, that is. And having laid out every shilling of his fortune on an
annuity, Tom could afford to bear no malice to his nephews and nieces, and to have no other feeling with
regard to his betters but a constant and generous desire to dine with them.
Between the Marchioness and the natural and tender regard of mother for children, there was that cruel
barrier placed of difference of faith. The very love which she might feel for her sons only served to render the
timid and pious lady more fearful and unhappy. The gulf which separated them was fatal and impassable. She
could not stretch her weak arms across it, or draw her children over to that side away from which her belief
told her there was no safety. During the youth of his sons, Lord Steyne, who was a good scholar and amateur
casuist, had no better sport in the evening after dinner in the country than in setting the boys' tutor, the
Reverend Mr. Trail (now my Lord Bishop of Ealing) on her ladyship's director, Father Mole, over their wine,
and in pitting Oxford against St. Acheul. He cried "Bravo, Latimer! Well said, Loyola!" alternately; he
promised Mole a bishopric if he would come over, and vowed he would use all his influence to get Trail a
cardinal's hat if he would secede. Neither divine allowed himself to be conquered, and though the fond
mother hoped that her youngest and favourite son would be reconciled to her churchhis mother churcha
sad and awful disappointment awaited the devout ladya disappointment which seemed to be a judgement
upon her for the sin of her marriage.
My Lord Gaunt married, as every person who frequents the Peerage knows, the Lady Blanche Thistlewood, a
daughter of the noble house of Bareacres, before mentioned in this veracious history. A wing of Gaunt House
was assigned to this couple; for the head of the family chose to govern it, and while he reigned to reign
supreme; his son and heir, however, living little at home, disagreeing with his wife, and borrowing upon
postobits such moneys as he required beyond the very moderate sums which his father was disposed to
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 268
Page No 271
allow him. The Marquis knew every shilling of his son's debts. At his lamented demise, he was found himself
to be possessor of many of his heir's bonds, purchased for their benefit, and devised by his Lordship to the
children of his younger son.
As, to my Lord Gaunt's dismay, and the chuckling delight of his natural enemy and father, the Lady Gaunt
had no childrenthe Lord George Gaunt was desired to return from Vienna, where he was engaged in
waltzing and diplomacy, and to contract a matrimonial alliance with the Honourable Joan, only daughter of
John Johnes, First Baron Helvellyn, and head of the firm of Jones, Brown, and Robinson, of Threadneedle
Street, Bankers; from which union sprang several sons and daughters, whose doings do not appertain to this
story.
The marriage at first was a happy and prosperous one. My Lord George Gaunt could not only read, but write
pretty correctly. He spoke French with considerable fluency; and was one of the finest waltzers in Europe.
With these talents, and his interest at home, there was little doubt that his lordship would rise to the highest
dignities in his profession. The lady, his wife, felt that courts were her sphere, and her wealth enabled her to
receive splendidly in those continental towns whither her husband's diplomatic duties led him. There was talk
of appointing him minister, and bets were laid at the Travellers' that he would be ambassador ere long, when
of a sudden, rumours arrived of the secretary's extraordinary behaviour. At a grand diplomatic dinner given
by his chief, he had started up and declared that a pate de foie gras was poisoned. He went to a ball at the
hotel of the Bavarian envoy, the Count de SpringbockHohenlaufen, with his head shaved and dressed as a
Capuchin friar. It was not a masked ball, as some folks wanted to persuade you. It was something queer,
people whispered. His grandfather was so. It was in the family.
His wife and family returned to this country and took up their abode at Gaunt House. Lord George gave up
his post on the European continent, and was gazetted to Brazil. But people knew better; he never returned
from that Brazil expeditionnever died therenever lived therenever was there at all. He was nowhere;
he was gone out altogether. "Brazil," said one gossip to another, with a grin"Brazil is St. John's Wood. Rio
de Janeiro is a cottage surrounded by four walls, and George Gaunt is accredited to a keeper, who has
invested him with the order of the StraitWaistcoat." These are the kinds of epitaphs which men pass over
one another in Vanity Fair.
Twice or thrice in a week, in the earliest morning, the poor mother went for her sins and saw the poor invalid.
Sometimes he laughed at her (and his laughter was more pitiful than to hear him cry); sometimes she found
the brilliant dandy diplomatist of the Congress of Vienna dragging about a child's toy, or nursing the keeper's
baby's doll. Sometimes he knew her and Father Mole, her director and companion; oftener he forgot her, as
he had done wife, children, love, ambition, vanity. But he remembered his dinnerhour, and used to cry if his
wineandwater was not strong enough.
It was the mysterious taint of the blood; the poor mother had brought it from her own ancient race. The evil
had broken out once or twice in the father's family, long before Lady Steyne's sins had begun, or her fasts and
tears and penances had been offered in their expiation. The pride of the race was struck down as the
firstborn of Pharaoh. The dark mark of fate and doom was on the thresholdthe tall old threshold
surmounted by coronets and caned heraldry.
The absent lord's children meanwhile prattled and grew on quite unconscious that the doom was over them
too. First they talked of their father and devised plans against his return. Then the name of the living dead
man was less frequently in their mouththen not mentioned at all. But the stricken old grandmother
trembled to think that these too were the inheritors of their father's shame as well as of his honours, and
watched sickening for the day when the awful ancestral curse should come down on them.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 269
Page No 272
This dark presentiment also haunted Lord Steyne. He tried to lay the horrid bedside ghost in Red Seas of
wine and jollity, and lost sight of it sometimes in the crowd and rout of his pleasures. But it always came
back to him when alone, and seemed to grow more threatening with years. "I have taken your son," it said,
"why not you? I may shut you up in a prison some day like your son George. I may tap you on the head
tomorrow, and away go pleasure and honours, feasts and beauty, friends, flatterers, French cooks, fine
horses and housesin exchange for a prison, a keeper, and a straw mattress like George Gaunt's." And then
my lord would defy the ghost which threatened him, for he knew of a remedy by which he could baulk his
enemy.
So there was splendour and wealth, but no great happiness perchance, behind the tall caned portals of Gaunt
House with its smoky coronets and ciphers. The feasts there were of the grandest in London, but there was
not overmuch content therewith, except among the guests who sat at my lord's table. Had he not been so great
a Prince very few possibly would have visited him; but in Vanity Fair the sins of very great personages are
looked at indulgently. "Nous regardons a deux fois" (as the French lady said) before we condemn a person of
my lord's undoubted quality. Some notorious carpers and squeamish moralists might be sulky with Lord
Steyne, but they were glad enough to come when he asked them.
"Lord Steyne is really too bad," Lady Slingstone said, "but everybody goes, and of course I shall see that my
girls come to no harm." "His lordship is a man to whom I owe much, everything in life," said the Right
Reverend Doctor Trail, thinking that the Archbishop was rather shaky, and Mrs. Trail and the young ladies
would as soon have missed going to church as to one of his lordship's parties. "His morals are bad," said little
Lord Southdown to his sister, who meekly expostulated, having heard terrific legends from her mamma with
respect to the doings at Gaunt House; "but hang it, he's got the best dry Sillery in Europe!" And as for Sir Pitt
Crawley, Bart.Sir Pitt that pattern of decorum, Sir Pitt who had led off at missionary meetingshe never
for one moment thought of not going too. "Where you see such persons as the Bishop of Ealing and the
Countess of Slingstone, you may be pretty sure, Jane," the Baronet would say, "that we cannot be wrong. The
great rank and station of Lord Steyne put him in a position to command people in our station in life. The Lord
Lieutenant of a County, my dear, is a respectable man. Besides, George Gaunt and I were intimate in early
life; he was my junior when we were attaches at Pumpernickel together."
In a word everybody went to wait upon this great man everybody who was asked, as you the reader (do not
say nay) or I the writer hereof would go if we had an invitation.
CHAPTER XLVIII. In Which the Reader Is Introduced to the Very Best of Company
At last Becky's kindness and attention to the chief of her husband's family were destined to meet with an
exceeding great reward, a reward which, though certainly somewhat unsubstantial, the little woman coveted
with greater eagerness than more positive benefits. If she did not wish to lead a virtuous life, at least she
desired to enjoy a character for virtue, and we know that no lady in the genteel world can possess this
desideratum, until she has put on a train and feathers and has been presented to her Sovereign at Court. From
that august interview they come out stamped as honest women. The Lord Chamberlain gives them a
certificate of virtue. And as dubious goods or letters are passed through an oven at quarantine, sprinkled with
aromatic vinegar, and then pronounced clean, many a lady, whose reputation would be doubtful otherwise
and liable to give infection, passes through the wholesome ordeal of the Royal presence and issues from it
free from all taint.
It might be very well for my Lady Bareacres, my Lady Tufto, Mrs. Bute Crawley in the country, and other
ladies who had come into contact with Mrs. Rawdon Crawley to cry fie at the idea of the odious little
adventuress making her curtsey before the Sovereign, and to declare that, if dear good Queen Charlotte had
been alive, she never would have admitted such an extremely illregulated personage into her chaste
drawingroom. But when we consider that it was the First Gentleman in Europe in whose high presence Mrs.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 270
Page No 273
Rawdon passed her examination, and as it were, took her degree in reputation, it surely must be flat disloyalty
to doubt any more about her virtue. I, for my part, look back with love and awe to that Great Character in
history. Ah, what a high and noble appreciation of Gentlewomanhood there must have been in Vanity Fair,
when that revered and august being was invested, by the universal acclaim of the refined and educated
portion of this empire, with the title of Premier Gentilhomme of his Kingdom. Do you remember, dear M,
oh friend of my youth, how one blissful night fiveandtwenty years since, the "Hypocrite" being acted,
Elliston being manager, Dowton and Liston performers, two boys had leave from their loyal masters to go out
from SlaughterHouse School where they were educated and to appear on Drury Lane stage, amongst a
crowd which assembled there to greet the king. THE KING? There he was. Beefeaters were before the august
box; the Marquis of Steyne (Lord of the Powder Closet) and other great officers of state were behind the chair
on which he sat, HE satflorid of face, portly of person, covered with orders, and in a rich curling head of
hairhow we sang God save him! How the house rocked and shouted with that magnificent music. How
they cheered, and cried, and waved handkerchiefs. Ladies wept; mothers clasped their children; some fainted
with emotion. People were suffocated in the pit, shrieks and groans rising up amidst the writhing and
shouting mass there of his people who were, and indeed showed them selves almost to be, ready to die for
him. Yes, we saw him. Fate cannot deprive us of THAT. Others have seen Napoleon. Some few still exist
who have beheld Frederick the Great, Doctor Johnson, Marie Antoinette, it our reasonable boast to our
children, that we saw George the Good, the Magnificent, the Great.
Well, there came a happy day in Mrs. Rawdon Crawley's existence when this angel was admitted into the
paradise of a Court which she coveted, her sisterinlaw acting as her godmother. On the appointed day, Sir
Pitt and his lady, in their great family carriage (just newly built, and ready for the Baronet's assumption of the
office of High Sheriff of his county), drove up to the little house in Curzon Street, to the edification of
Raggles, who was watching from his greengrocer's shop, and saw fine plumes within, and enormous bunches
of flowers in the breasts of the new liverycoats of the footmen.
Sir Pitt, in a glittering uniform, descended and went into Curzon Street, his sword between his legs. Little
Rawdon stood with his face against the parlour window panes, smiling and nodding with all his might to his
aunt in the carriage within; and presently Sir Pitt issued forth from the house again, leading forth a lady with
grand feathers, covered in a white shawl, and holding up daintily a train of magnificent brocade. She stepped
into the vehicle as if she were a princess and accustomed all her life to go to Court, smiling graciously on the
footman at the door and on Sir Pitt, who followed her into the carriage.
Then Rawdon followed in his old Guards' uniform, which had grown woefully shabby, and was much too
tight. He was to have followed the procession and waited upon his sovereign in a cab, but that his
goodnatured sisterinlaw insisted that they should be a family party. The coach was large, the ladies not
very big, they would hold their trains in their lapsfinally, the four went fraternally together, and their
carriage presently joined the line of royal equipages which was making its way down Piccadilly and St.
James's Street, towards the old brick palace where the Star of Brunswick was in waiting to receive his nobles
and gentlefolks.
Becky felt as if she could bless the people out of the carriage windows, so elated was she in spirit, and so
strong a sense had she of the dignified position which she had at last attained in life. Even our Becky had her
weaknesses, and as one often sees how men pride themselves upon excellences which others are slow to
perceive: how, for instance, Comus firmly believes that he is the greatest tragic actor in England; how Brown,
the famous novelist, longs to be considered, not a man of genius, but a man of fashion; while Robinson, the
great lawyer, does not in the least care about his reputation in Westminster Hall, but believes himself
incomparable across country and at a fivebarred gateso to be, and to be thought, a respectable woman
was Becky's aim in life, and she got up the genteel with amazing assiduity, readiness, and success. We have
said, there were times when she believed herself to be a fine lady and forgot that there was no money in the
chest at homeduns round the gate, tradesmen to coax and wheedleno ground to walk upon, in a word.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 271
Page No 274
And as she went to Court in the carriage, the family carriage, she adopted a demeanour so grand,
selfsatisfied, deliberate, and imposing that it made even Lady Jane laugh. She walked into the royal
apartments with a toss of the head which would have befitted an empress, and I have no doubt had she been
one, she would have become the character perfectly.
We are authorized to state that Mrs. Rawdon Crawley's costume de cour on the occasion of her presentation
to the Sovereign was of the most elegant and brilliant description. Some ladies we may have seenwe who
wear stars and cordons and attend the St. James's assemblies, or we, who, in muddy boots, dawdle up and
down Pall Mall and peep into the coaches as they drive up with the great folks in their featherssome ladies
of fashion, I say, we may have seen, about two o'clock of the forenoon of a levee day, as the lacedjacketed
band of the Life Guards are blowing triumphal marches seated on those prancing musicstools, their
creamcoloured chargerswho are by no means lovely and enticing objects at that early period of noon. A
stout countess of sixty, decolletee, painted, wrinkled with rouge up to her drooping eyelids, and diamonds
twinkling in her wig, is a wholesome and edifying, but not a pleasant sight. She has the faded look of a St.
James's Street illumination, as it may be seen of an early morning, when half the lamps are out, and the others
are blinking wanly, as if they were about to vanish like ghosts before the dawn. Such charms as those of
which we catch glimpses while her ladyship's carriage passes should appear abroad at night alone. If even
Cynthia looks haggard of an afternoon, as we may see her sometimes in the present winter season, with
Phoebus staring her out of countenance from the opposite side of the heavens, how much more can old Lady
Castlemouldy keep her head up when the sun is shining full upon it through the chariot windows, and
showing all the chinks and crannies with which time has marked her face! No. Drawingrooms should be
announced for November, or the first foggy day, or the elderly sultanas of our Vanity Fair should drive up in
closed litters, descend in a covered way, and make their curtsey to the Sovereign under the protection of
lamplight.
Our beloved Rebecca had no need, however, of any such a friendly halo to set off her beauty. Her
complexion could bear any sunshine as yet, and her dress, though if you were to see it now, any present lady
of Vanity Fair would pronounce it to be the most foolish and preposterous attire ever worn, was as handsome
in her eyes and those of the public, some fiveandtwenty years since, as the most brilliant costume of the
most famous beauty of the present season. A score of years hence that too, that milliner's wonder, will have
passed into the domain of the absurd, along with all previous vanities. But we are wandering too much. Mrs.
Rawdon's dress was pronounced to be charmante on the eventful day of her presentation. Even good little
Lady Jane was forced to acknowledge this effect, as she looked at her kinswoman, and owned sorrowfully to
herself that she was quite inferior in taste to Mrs. Becky.
She did not know how much care, thought, and genius Mrs. Rawdon had bestowed upon that garment.
Rebecca had as good taste as any milliner in Europe, and such a clever way of doing things as Lady Jane little
understood. The latter quickly spied out the magnificence of the brocade of Becky's train, and the splendour
of the lace on her dress.
The brocade was an old remnant, Becky said; and as for the lace, it was a great bargain. She had had it these
hundred years.
"My dear Mrs. Crawley, it must have cost a little fortune," Lady Jane said, looking down at her own lace,
which was not nearly so good; and then examining the quality of the ancient brocade which formed the
material of Mrs. Rawdon's Court dress, she felt inclined to say that she could not afford such fine clothing,
but checked that speech, with an effort, as one uncharitable to her kinswoman.
And yet, if Lady Jane had known all, I think even her kindly temper would have failed her. The fact is, when
she was putting Sir Pitt's house in order, Mrs. Rawdon had found the lace and the brocade in old wardrobes,
the property of the former ladies of the house, and had quietly carried the goods home, and had suited them to
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 272
Page No 275
her own little person. Briggs saw her take them, asked no questions, told no stories; but I believe quite
sympathised with her on this matter, and so would many another honest woman. And the diamonds"Where
the doose did you get the diamonds, Becky?" said her husband, admiring some jewels which he had never
seen before and which sparkled in her ears and on her neck with brilliance and profusion. Becky blushed a
little and looked at him hard for a moment. Pitt Crawley blushed a little too, and looked out of window. The
fact is, he had given her a very small portion of the brilliants; a pretty diamond clasp, which confined a pearl
necklace which she wore and the Baronet had omitted to mention the circumstance to his lady.
Becky looked at her husband, and then at Sir Pitt, with an air of saucy triumphas much as to say, "Shall I
betray you?"
"Guess!" she said to her husband. "Why, you silly man," she continued, "where do you suppose I got them?
all except the little clasp, which a dear friend of mine gave me long ago. I hired them, to be sure. I hired
them at Mr. Polonius's, in Coventry Street. You don't suppose that all the diamonds which go to Court belong
to the wearers; like those beautiful stones which Lady Jane has, and which are much handsomer than any
which I have, I am certain."
"They are family jewels," said Sir Pitt, again looking uneasy. And in this family conversation the carriage
rolled down the street, until its cargo was finally discharged at the gates of the palace where the Sovereign
was sitting in state.
The diamonds, which had created Rawdon's admiration, never went back to Mr. Polonius, of Coventry Street,
and that gentleman never applied for their restoration, but they retired into a little private repository, in an old
desk, which Amelia Sedley had given her years and years ago, and in which Becky kept a number of useful
and, perhaps, valuable things, about which her husband knew nothing. To know nothing, or little, is in the
nature of some husbands. To hide, in the nature of how many women? Oh, ladies! how many of you have
surreptitious milliners' bills? How many of you have gowns and bracelets which you daren't show, or which
you wear trembling?trembling, and coaxing with smiles the husband by your side, who does not know the
new velvet gown from the old one, or the new bracelet from last year's, or has any notion that the
raggedlooking yellow lace scarf cost forty guineas and that Madame Bobinot is writing dunning letters
every week for the money!
Thus Rawdon knew nothing about the brilliant diamond earrings, or the superb brilliant ornament which
decorated the fair bosom of his lady; but Lord Steyne, who was in his place at Court, as Lord of the Powder
Closet, and one of the great dignitaries and illustrious defences of the throne of England, and came up with all
his stars, garters, collars, and cordons, and paid particular attention to the little woman, knew whence the
jewels came and who paid for them.
As he bowed over her he smiled, and quoted the hackneyed and beautiful lines from The Rape of the Lock
about Belinda's diamonds, "which Jews might kiss and infidels adore."
"But I hope your lordship is orthodox," said the little lady with a toss of her head. And many ladies round
about whispered and talked, and many gentlemen nodded and whispered, as they saw what marked attention
the great nobleman was paying to the little adventuress.
What were the circumstances of the interview between Rebecca Crawley, nee Sharp, and her Imperial
Master, it does not become such a feeble and inexperienced pen as mine to attempt to relate. The dazzled eyes
close before that Magnificent Idea. Loyal respect and decency tell even the imagination not to look too
keenly and audaciously about the sacred audiencechamber, but to back away rapidly, silently, and
respectfully, making profound bows out of the August Presence.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 273
Page No 276
This may be said, that in all London there was no more loyal heart than Becky's after this interview. The
name of her king was always on her lips, and he was proclaimed by her to be the most charming of men. She
went to Colnaghi's and ordered the finest portrait of him that art had produced, and credit could supply. She
chose that famous one in which the best of monarchs is represented in a frockcoat with a fur collar, and
breeches and silk stockings, simpering on a sofa from under his curly brown wig. She had him painted in a
brooch and wore itindeed she amused and somewhat pestered her acquaintance with her perpetual talk
about his urbanity and beauty. Who knows! Perhaps the little woman thought she might play the part of a
Maintenon or a Pompadour.
But the finest sport of all after her presentation was to hear her talk virtuously. She had a few female
acquaintances, not, it must be owned, of the very highest reputation in Vanity Fair. But being made an honest
woman of, so to speak, Becky would not consort any longer with these dubious ones, and cut Lady
Crackenbury when the latter nodded to her from her operabox, and gave Mrs. Washington White the goby
in the Ring. "One must, my dear, show one is somebody," she said. "One mustn't be seen with doubtful
people. I pity Lady Crackenbury from my heart, and Mrs. Washington White may be a very goodnatured
person. YOU may go and dine with them, as you like your rubber. But I mustn't, and won't; and you will have
the goodness to tell Smith to say I am not at home when either of them calls."
The particulars of Becky's costume were in the newspapers feathers, lappets, superb diamonds, and all the
rest. Lady Crackenbury read the paragraph in bitterness of spirit and discoursed to her followers about the
airs which that woman was giving herself. Mrs. Bute Crawley and her young ladies in the country had a copy
of the Morning Post from town, and gave a vent to their honest indignation. "If you had been sandyhaired,
greeneyed, and a French ropedancer's daughter," Mrs. Bute said to her eldest girl (who, on the contrary,
was a very swarthy, short, and snubnosed young lady), "You might have had superb diamonds forsooth, and
have been presented at Court by your cousin, the Lady Jane. But you're only a gentlewoman, my poor dear
child. You have only some of the best blood in England in your veins, and good principles and piety for your
portion. I, myself, the wife of a Baronet's younger brother, too, never thought of such a thing as going to
Courtnor would other people, if good Queen Charlotte had been alive." In this way the worthy Rectoress
consoled herself, and her daughters sighed and sat over the Peerage all night.
A few days after the famous presentation, another great and exceeding honour was vouchsafed to the virtuous
Becky. Lady Steyne's carriage drove up to Mr. Rawdon Crawley's door, and the footman, instead of driving
down the front of the house, as by his tremendous knocking he appeared to be inclined to do, relented and
only delivered in a couple of cards, on which were engraven the names of the Marchioness of Steyne and the
Countess of Gaunt. If these bits of pasteboard had been beautiful pictures, or had had a hundred yards of
Malines lace rolled round them, worth twice the number of guineas, Becky could not have regarded them
with more pleasure. You may be sure they occupied a conspicuous place in the china bowl on the
drawingroom table, where Becky kept the cards of her visitors. Lord! lord! how poor Mrs. Washington
White's card and Lady Crackenbury's cardwhich our little friend had been glad enough to get a few months
back, and of which the silly little creature was rather proud onceLord! lord! I say, how soon at the
appearance of these grand court cards, did those poor little neglected deuces sink down to the bottom of the
pack. Steyne! Bareacres, Johnes of Helvellyn! and Caerylon of Camelot! we may be sure that Becky and
Briggs looked out those august names in the Peerage, and followed the noble races up through all the
ramifications of the family tree.
My Lord Steyne coming to call a couple of hours afterwards, and looking about him, and observing
everything as was his wont, found his ladies' cards already ranged as the trumps of Becky's hand, and
grinned, as this old cynic always did at any naive display of human weakness. Becky came down to him
presently; whenever the dear girl expected his lordship, her toilette was prepared, her hair in perfect order,
her mouchoirs, aprons, scarfs, little morocco slippers, and other female gimcracks arranged, and she seated in
some artless and agreeable posture ready to receive himwhenever she was surprised, of course, she had to
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 274
Page No 277
fly to her apartment to take a rapid survey of matters in the glass, and to trip down again to wait upon the
great peer.
She found him grinning over the bowl. She was discovered, and she blushed a little. "Thank you,
Monseigneur," she said. "You see your ladies have been here. How good of you! I couldn't come before I
was in the kitchen making a pudding."
"I know you were, I saw you through the arearailings as I drove up," replied the old gentleman.
"You see everything," she replied.
"A few things, but not that, my pretty lady," he said goodnaturedly. "You silly little fibster! I heard you in
the room overhead, where I have no doubt you were putting a little rouge onyou must give some of yours
to my Lady Gaunt, whose complexion is quite preposterous and I heard the bedroom door open, and then
you came downstairs."
"Is it a crime to try and look my best when YOU come here?" answered Mrs. Rawdon plaintively, and she
rubbed her cheek with her handkerchief as if to show there was no rouge at all, only genuine blushes and
modesty in her case. About this who can tell? I know there is some rouge that won't come off on a
pockethandkerchief, and some so good that even tears will not disturb it.
"Well," said the old gentleman, twiddling round his wife's card, "you are bent on becoming a fine lady. You
pester my poor old life out to get you into the world. You won't be able to hold your own there, you silly little
fool. You've got no money."
"You will get us a place," interposed Becky, "as quick as possible."
"You've got no money, and you want to compete with those who have. You poor little earthenware pipkin,
you want to swim down the stream along with the great cop per kettles. All women are alike. Everybody is
striving for what is not worth the having! Gad! I dined with the King yesterday, and we had neck of mutton
and turnips. A dinner of herbs is better than a stalled ox very often. You will go to Gaunt House. You give an
old fellow no rest until you get there. It's not half so nice as here. You'll be bored there. I am. My wife is as
gay as Lady Macbeth, and my daughters as cheerful as Regan and Goneril. I daren't sleep in what they call
my bedroom. The bed is like the baldaquin of St. Peter's, and the pictures frighten me. I have a little brass bed
in a dressingroom, and a little hair mattress like an anchorite. I am an anchorite. Ho! ho! You'll be asked to
dinner next week. And gare aux femmes, look out and hold your own! How the women will bully you!" This
was a very long speech for a man of few words like my Lord Steyne; nor was it the first which he uttered for
Becky's benefit on that day.
Briggs looked up from the worktable at which she was seated in the farther room and gave a deep sigh as
she heard the great Marquis speak so lightly of her sex.
"If you don't turn off that abominable sheepdog," said Lord Steyne, with a savage look over his shoulder at
her, "I will have her poisoned."
"I always give my dog dinner from my own plate," said Rebecca, laughing mischievously; and having
enjoyed for some time the discomfiture of my lord, who hated poor Briggs for interrupting his teteatete
with the fair Colonel's wife, Mrs. Rawdon at length had pity upon her admirer, and calling to Briggs, praised
the fineness of the weather to her and bade her to take out the child for a walk.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 275
Page No 278
"I can't send her away," Becky said presently, after a pause, and in a very sad voice. Her eyes filled with tears
as she spoke, and she turned away her head.
"You owe her her wages, I suppose?" said the Peer.
"Worse than that," said Becky, still casting down her eyes; "I have ruined her."
"Ruined her? Then why don't you turn her out?" the gentleman asked.
"Men do that," Becky answered bitterly. "Women are not so bad as you. Last year, when we were reduced to
our last guinea, she gave us everything. She shall never leave me, until we are ruined utterly ourselves, which
does not seem far off, or until I can pay her the utmost farthing."
it, how much is it?" said the Peer with an oath. And Becky, reflecting on the largeness of his means,
mentioned not only the sum which she had borrowed from Miss Briggs, but one of nearly double the amount.
This caused the Lord Steyne to break out in another brief and energetic expression of anger, at which
Rebecca held down her head the more and cried bitterly. "I could not help it. It was my only chance. I dare
not tell my husband. He would kill me if I told him what I have done. I have kept it a secret from everybody
but you and you forced it from me. Ah, what shall I do, Lord Steyne? for I am very, very unhappy!"
Lord Steyne made no reply except by beating the devil's tattoo and biting his nails. At last he clapped his hat
on his head and flung out of the room. Rebecca did not rise from her attitude of misery until the door
slammed upon him and his carriage whirled away. Then she rose up with the queerest expression of
victorious mischief glittering in her green eyes. She burst out laughing once or twice to herself, as she sat at
work, and sitting down to the piano, she rattled away a triumphant voluntary on the keys, which made the
people pause under her window to listen to her brilliant music.
That night, there came two notes from Gaunt House for the little woman, the one containing a card of
invitation from Lord and Lady Steyne to a dinner at Gaunt House next Friday, while the other enclosed a slip
of gray paper bearing Lord Steyne's signature and the address of Messrs. Jones, Brown, and Robinson,
Lombard Street.
Rawdon heard Becky laughing in the night once or twice. It was only her delight at going to Gaunt House and
facing the ladies there, she said, which amused her so. But the truth was that she was occupied with a great
number of other thoughts. Should she pay off old Briggs and give her her conge? Should she astonish
Raggles by settling his account? She turned over all these thoughts on her pillow, and on the next day, when
Rawdon went out to pay his morning visit to the Club, Mrs. Crawley (in a modest dress with a veil on)
whipped off in a hackneycoach to the City: and being landed at Messrs. Jones and Robinson's bank,
presented a document there to the authority at the desk, who, in reply, asked her "How she would take it?"
She gently said "she would take a hundred and fifty pounds in small notes and the remainder in one note":
and passing through St. Paul's Churchyard stopped there and bought the handsomest black silk gown for
Briggs which money could buy; and which, with a kiss and the kindest speeches, she presented to the simple
old spinster.
Then she walked to Mr. Raggles, inquired about his children affectionately, and gave him fifty pounds on
account. Then she went to the liveryman from whom she jobbed her carriages and gratified him with a
similar sum. "And I hope this will be a lesson to you, Spavin," she said, "and that on the next drawingroom
day my brother, Sir Pitt, will not be inconvenienced by being obliged to take four of us in his carriage to wait
upon His Majesty, because my own carriage is not forthcoming." It appears there had been a difference on the
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 276
Page No 279
last drawingroom day. Hence the degradation which the Colonel had almost suffered, of being obliged to
enter the presence of his Sovereign in a hack cab.
These arrangements concluded, Becky paid a visit upstairs to the beforementioned desk, which Amelia
Sedley had given her years and years ago, and which contained a number of useful and valuable little
thingsin which private museum she placed the one note which Messrs. Jones and Robinson's cashier had
given her.
CHAPTER XLIX. In Which We Enjoy Three Courses and a Dessert
When the ladies of Gaunt House were at breakfast that morning, Lord Steyne (who took his chocolate in
private and seldom disturbed the females of his household, or saw them except upon public days, or when
they crossed each other in the hall, or when from his pitbox at the opera he surveyed them in their box on
the grand tier) his lordship, we say, appeared among the ladies and the children who were assembled over the
tea and toast, and a battle royal ensued apropos of Rebecca.
"My Lady Steyne," he said, "I want to see the list for your dinner on Friday; and I want you, if you please, to
write a card for Colonel and Mrs. Crawley."
"Blanche writes them," Lady Steyne said in a flutter. "Lady Gaunt writes them."
"I will not write to that person," Lady Gaunt said, a tall and stately lady, who looked up for an instant and
then down again after she had spoken. It was not good to meet Lord Steyne's eyes for those who had offended
him.
"Send the children out of the room. Go!" said he pulling at the bellrope. The urchins, always frightened
before him, retired: their mother would have followed too. "Not you," he said. "You stop."
"My Lady Steyne," he said, "once more will you have the goodness to go to the desk and write that card for
your dinner on Friday?"
"My Lord, I will not be present at it," Lady Gaunt said; "I will go home."
"I wish you would, and stay there. You will find the bailiffs at Bareacres very pleasant company, and I shall
be freed from lending money to your relations and from your own damned tragedy airs. Who are you to give
orders here? You have no money. You've got no brains. You were here to have children, and you have not
had any. Gaunt's tired of you, and George's wife is the only person in the family who doesn't wish you were
dead. Gaunt would marry again if you were."
"I wish I were," her Ladyship answered with tears and rage in her eyes.
"You, forsooth, must give yourself airs of virtue, while my wife, who is an immaculate saint, as everybody
knows, and never did wrong in her life, has no objection to meet my young friend Mrs. Crawley. My Lady
Steyne knows that appearances are sometimes against the best of women; that lies are often told about the
most innocent of them. Pray, madam, shall I tell you some little anecdotes about my Lady Bareacres, your
mamma?"
"You may strike me if you like, sir, or hit any cruel blow," Lady Gaunt said. To see his wife and daughter
suffering always put his Lordship into a good humour.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 277
Page No 280
"My sweet Blanche," he said, "I am a gentleman, and never lay my hand upon a woman, save in the way of
kindness. I only wish to correct little faults in your character. You women are too proud, and sadly lack
humility, as Father Mole, I'm sure, would tell my Lady Steyne if he were here. You mustn't give yourselves
airs; you must be meek and humble, my blessings. For all Lady Steyne knows, this calumniated, simple,
good humoured Mrs. Crawley is quite innocenteven more innocent than herself. Her husband's character
is not good, but it is as good as Bareacres', who has played a little and not paid a great deal, who cheated you
out of the only legacy you ever had and left you a pauper on my hands. And Mrs. Crawley is not very
wellborn, but she is not worse than Fanny's illustrious ancestor, the first de la Jones."
"The money which I brought into the family, sir," Lady George cried out
"You purchased a contingent reversion with it," the Marquis said darkly. "If Gaunt dies, your husband may
come to his honours; your little boys may inherit them, and who knows what besides? In the meanwhile,
ladies, be as proud and virtuous as you like abroad, but don't give ME any airs. As for Mrs. Crawley's
character, I shan't demean myself or that most spotless and perfectly irreproachable lady by even hinting that
it requires a defence. You will be pleased to receive her with the utmost cordiality, as you will receive all
persons whom I present in this house. This house?" He broke out with a laugh. "Who is the master of it? and
what is it? This Temple of Virtue belongs to me. And if I invite all Newgate or all Bedlam here, by they
shall be welcome."
After this vigorous allocution, to one of which sort Lord Steyne treated his "Hareem" whenever symptoms of
insubordination appeared in his household, the crestfallen women had nothing for it but to obey. Lady Gaunt
wrote the invitation which his Lordship required, and she and her motherinlaw drove in person, and with
bitter and humiliated hearts, to leave the cards on Mrs. Rawdon, the reception of which caused that innocent
woman so much pleasure.
There were families in London who would have sacrificed a year's income to receive such an honour at the
hands of those great ladies. Mrs. Frederick Bullock, for instance, would have gone on her knees from May
Fair to Lombard Street, if Lady Steyne and Lady Gaunt had been waiting in the City to raise her up and say,
"Come to us next Friday"not to one of the great crushes and grand balls of Gaunt House, whither
everybody went, but to the sacred, unapproachable, mysterious, delicious entertainments, to be admitted to
one of which was a privilege, and an honour, and a blessing indeed.
Severe, spotless, and beautiful, Lady Gaunt held the very highest rank in Vanity Fair. The distinguished
courtesy with which Lord Steyne treated her charmed everybody who witnessed his behaviour, caused the
severest critics to admit how perfect a gentleman he was, and to own that his Lordship's heart at least was in
the right place.
The ladies of Gaunt House called Lady Bareacres in to their aid, in order to repulse the common enemy. One
of Lady Gaunt's carriages went to Hill Street for her Ladyship's mother, all whose equipages were in the
hands of the bailiffs, whose very jewels and wardrobe, it was said, had been seized by those inexorable
Israelites. Bareacres Castle was theirs, too, with all its costly pictures, furniture, and articles of vertuthe
magnificent Vandykes; the noble Reynolds pictures; the Lawrence portraits, tawdry and beautiful, and, thirty
years ago, deemed as precious as works of real genius; the matchless Dancing Nymph of Canova, for which
Lady Bareacres had sat in her youthLady Bareacres splendid then, and radiant in wealth, rank, and
beautya toothless, bald, old woman nowa mere rag of a former robe of state. Her lord, painted at the
same time by Lawrence, as waving his sabre in front of Bareacres Castle, and clothed in his uniform as
Colonel of the Thistlewood Yeomanry, was a withered, old, lean man in a greatcoat and a Brutus wig,
slinking about Gray's Inn of mornings chiefly and dining alone at clubs. He did not like to dine with Steyne
now. They had run races of pleasure together in youth when Bareacres was the winner. But Steyne had more
bottom than he and had lasted him out. The Marquis was ten times a greater man now than the young Lord
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 278
Page No 281
Gaunt of '85, and Bareacres nowhere in the raceold, beaten, bankrupt, and broken down. He had borrowed
too much money of Steyne to find it pleasant to meet his old comrade often. The latter, whenever he wished
to be merry, used jeeringly to ask Lady Gaunt why her father had not come to see her. "He has not been here
for four months," Lord Steyne would say. "I can always tell by my chequebook afterwards, when I get a
visit from Bareacres. What a comfort it is, my ladies, I bank with one of my sons' fathersinlaw, and the
other banks with me!"
Of the other illustrious persons whom Becky had the honour to encounter on this her first presentation to the
grand world, it does not become the present historian to say much. There was his Excellency the Prince of
Peterwaradin, with his Princessa nobleman tightly girthed, with a large military chest, on which the plaque
of his order shone magnificently, and wearing the red collar of the Golden Fleece round his neck. He was the
owner of countless flocks. "Look at his face. I think he must be descended from a sheep," Becky whispered to
Lord Steyne. Indeed, his Excellency's countenance, long, solemn, and white, with the ornament round his
neck,. bore some resemblance to that of a venerable bellwether.
There was Mr. John Paul Jefferson Jones, titularly attached to the American Embassy and correspondent of
the New York Demagogue, who, by way of making himself agreeable to the company, asked Lady Steyne,
during a pause in the conversation at dinner, how his dear friend, George Gaunt, liked the Brazils? He and
George had been most intimate at Naples and had gone up Vesuvius together. Mr. Jones wrote a full and
particular account of the dinner, which appeared duly in the Demagogue. He mentioned the names and titles
of all the guests, giving biographical sketches of the principal people. He described the persons of the ladies
with great eloquence; the service of the table; the size and costume of the servants; enumerated the dishes and
wines served; the ornaments of the sideboard; and the probable value of the plate. Such a dinner he calculated
could not be dished up under fifteen or eighteen dollars per head. And he was in the habit, until very lately, of
sending over proteges, with letters of recommendation to the present Marquis of Steyne, encouraged to do so
by the intimate terms on which he had lived with his dear friend, the late lord. He was most indignant that a
young and insignificant aristocrat, the Earl of Southdown, should have taken the pas of him in their
procession to the diningroom. "Just as I was stepping up to offer my hand to a very pleasing and witty
fashionable, the brilliant and exclusive Mrs. Rawdon Crawley,"he wrote "the young patrician interposed
between me and the lady and whisked my Helen off without a word of apology. I was fain to bring up the rear
with the Colonel, the lady's husband, a stout redfaced warrior who distinguished himself at Waterloo, where
he had better luck than befell some of his brother redcoats at New Orleans."
The Colonel's countenance on coming into this polite society wore as many blushes as the face of a boy of
sixteen assumes when he is confronted with his sister's schoolfellows. It has been told before that honest
Rawdon had not been much used at any period of his life to ladies' company. With the men at the Club or the
mess room, he was well enough; and could ride, bet, smoke, or play at billiards with the boldest of them. He
had had his time for female friendships too, but that was twenty years ago, and the ladies were of the rank of
those with whom Young Marlow in the comedy is represented as having been familiar before he became
abashed in the presence of Miss Hardcastle. The times are such that one scarcely dares to allude to that kind
of company which thousands of our young men in Vanity Fair are frequenting every day, which nightly fills
casinos and dancingrooms, which is known to exist as well as the Ring in Hyde Park or the Congregation at
St. James's but which the most squeamish if not the most moral of societies is determined to ignore. In a
word, although Colonel Crawley was now fiveandforty years of age, it had not been his lot in life to meet
with a half dozen good women, besides his paragon of a wife. All except her and his kind sister Lady Jane,
whose gentle nature had tamed and won him, scared the worthy Colonel, and on occasion of his first dinner at
Gaunt House he was not heard to make a single remark except to state that the weather was very hot. Indeed
Becky would have left him at home, but that virtue ordained that her husband should be by her side to protect
the timid and fluttering little creature on her first appearance in polite society.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 279
Page No 282
On her first appearance Lord Steyne stepped forward, taking her hand, and greeting her with great courtesy,
and presenting her to Lady Steyne, and their ladyships, her daughters. Their ladyships made three stately
curtsies, and the elder lady to be sure gave her hand to the newcomer, but it was as cold and lifeless as
marble.
Becky took it, however, with grateful humility, and performing a reverence which would have done credit to
the best dancermaster, put herself at Lady Steyne's feet, as it were, by saying that his Lordship had been her
father's earliest friend and patron, and that she, Becky, had learned to honour and respect the Steyne family
from the days of her childhood. The fact is that Lord Steyne had once purchased a couple of pictures of the
late Sharp, and the affectionate orphan could never forget her gratitude for that favour. The Lady Bareacres
then came under Becky's cognizance to whom the Colonel's lady made also a most respectful obeisance: it
was returned with severe dignity by the exalted person in question.
"I had the pleasure of making your Ladyship's acquaintance at Brussels, ten years ago," Becky said in the
most winning manner. "I had the good fortune to meet Lady Bareacres at the Duchess of Richmond's ball, the
night before the Battle of Waterloo. And I recollect your Ladyship, and my Lady Blanche, your daughter,
sitting in the carriage in the portecochere at the Inn, waiting for horses. I hope your Ladyship's diamonds are
safe."
Everybody's eyes looked into their neighbour's. The famous diamonds had undergone a famous seizure, it
appears, about which Becky, of course, knew nothing. Rawdon Crawley retreated with Lord Southdown into
a window, where the latter was heard to laugh immoderately, as Rawdon told him the story of Lady
Bareacres wanting horses and "knuckling down by Jove," to Mrs. Crawley. "I think I needn't be afraid of
THAT woman," Becky thought. Indeed, Lady Bareacres exchanged terrified and angry looks with her
daughter and retreated to a table, where she began to look at pictures with great energy.
When the Potentate from the Danube made his appearance, the conversation was carried on in the French
language, and the Lady Bareacres and the younger ladies found, to their farther mortification, that Mrs.
Crawley was much better acquainted with that tongue, and spoke it with a much better accent than they.
Becky had met other Hungarian magnates with the army in France in 181617. She asked after her friends
with great interest The foreign personages thought that she was a lady of great distinction, and the Prince and
the Princess asked severally of Lord Steyne and the Marchioness, whom they conducted to dinner, who was
that petite dame who spoke so well?
Finally, the procession being formed in the order described by the American diplomatist, they marched into
the apartment where the banquet was served, and which, as I have promised the reader he shall enjoy it, he
shall have the liberty of ordering himself so as to suit his fancy.
But it was when the ladies were alone that Becky knew the tug of war would come. And then indeed the little
woman found herself in such a situation as made her acknowledge the correctness of Lord Steyne's caution to
her to beware of the society of ladies above her own sphere. As they say, the persons who hate Irishmen most
are Irishmen; so, assuredly, the greatest tyrants over women are women. When poor little Becky, alone with
the ladies, went up to the fireplace whither the great ladies had repaired, the great ladies marched away and
took possession of a table of drawings. When Becky followed them to the table of drawings, they dropped off
one by one to the fire again. She tried to speak to one of the children (of whom she was commonly fond in
public places), but Master George Gaunt was called away by his mamma; and the stranger was treated with
such cruelty finally, that even Lady Steyne herself pitied her and went up to speak to the friendless little
woman.
"Lord Steyne," said her Ladyship, as her wan cheeks glowed with a blush, "says you sing and play very
beautifully, Mrs. CrawleyI wish you would do me the kindness to sing to me."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 280
Page No 283
"I will do anything that may give pleasure to my Lord Steyne or to you," said Rebecca, sincerely grateful, and
seating herself at the piano, began to sing.
She sang religious songs of Mozart, which had been early favourites of Lady Steyne, and with such sweetness
and tenderness that the lady, lingering round the piano, sat down by its side and listened until the tears rolled
down her eyes. It is true that the opposition ladies at the other end of the room kept up a loud and ceaseless
buzzing and talking, but the Lady Steyne did not hear those rumours. She was a child againand had
wandered back through a forty years' wilderness to her convent garden. The chapel organ had pealed the
same tones, the organist, the sister whom she loved best of the community, had taught them to her in those
early happy days. She was a girl once more, and the brief period of her happiness bloomed out again for an
hourshe started when the jarring doors were flung open, and with a loud laugh from Lord Steyne, the men
of the party entered full of gaiety.
He saw at a glance what had happened in his absence, and was grateful to his wife for once. He went and
spoke to her, and called her by her Christian name, so as again to bring blushes to her pale face"My wife
says you have been singing like an angel," he said to Becky. Now there are angels of two kinds, and both
sorts, it is said, are charming in their way.
Whatever the previous portion of the evening had been, the rest of that night was a great triumph for Becky.
She sang her very best, and it was so good that every one of the men came and crowded round the piano. The
women, her enemies, were left quite alone. And Mr. Paul Jefferson Jones thought he had made a conquest of
Lady Gaunt by going up to her Ladyship and praising her delightful friend's firstrate singing.
CHAPTER L. Contains a Vulgar Incident
The Muse, whoever she be, who presides over this Comic History must now descend from the genteel heights
in which she has been soaring and have the goodness to drop down upon the lowly roof of John Sedley at
Brompton, and describe what events are taking place there. Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and
distrust, and dismay. Mrs. Clapp in the kitchen is grumbling in secret to her husband about the rent, and
urging the good fellow to rebel against his old friend and patron and his present lodger. Mrs. Sedley has
ceased to visit her landlady in the lower regions now, and indeed is in a position to patronize Mrs. Clapp no
longer. How can one be condescending to a lady to whom one owes a matter of forty pounds, and who is
perpetually throwing out hints for the money? The Irish maidservant has not altered in the least in her kind
and respectful behaviour; but Mrs. Sedley fancies that she is growing insolent and ungrateful, and, as the
guilty thief who fears each bush an officer, sees threatening innuendoes and hints of capture in all the girl's
speeches and answers. Miss Clapp, grown quite a young woman now, is declared by the soured old lady to be
an unbearable and impudent little minx. Why Amelia can be so fond of her, or have her in her room so much,
or walk out with her so constantly, Mrs. Sedley cannot conceive. The bitterness of poverty has poisoned the
life of the once cheerful and kindly woman. She is thankless for Amelia's constant and gentle bearing towards
her; carps at her for her efforts at kindness or service; rails at her for her silly pride in her child and her
neglect of her parents. Georgy's house is not a very lively one since Uncle Jos's annuity has been withdrawn
and the little family are almost upon famine diet.
Amelia thinks, and thinks, and racks her brain, to find some means of increasing the small pittance upon
which the household is starving. Can she give lessons in anything? paint cardracks? do fine work? She finds
that women are working hard, and better than she can, for twopence a day. She buys a couple of begilt Bristol
boards at the Fancy Stationer's and paints her very best upon thema shepherd with a red waistcoat on one,
and a pink face smiling in the midst of a pencil landscape a shepherdess on the other, crossing a little
bridge, with a little dog, nicely shaded. The man of the Fancy Repository and Brompton Emporium of Fine
Arts (of whom she bought the screens, vainly hoping that he would repurchase them when ornamented by her
hand) can hardly hide the sneer with which he examines these feeble works of art. He looks askance at the
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 281
Page No 284
lady who waits in the shop, and ties up the cards again in their envelope of whiteybrown paper, and hands
them to the poor widow and Miss Clapp, who had never seen such beautiful things in her life, and had been
quite confident that the man must give at least two guineas for the screens. They try at other shops in the
interior of London, with faint sickening hopes. "Don't want 'em," says one. "Be off," says another fiercely.
Threeandsixpence has been spent in vainthe screens retire to Miss Clapp's bedroom, who persists in
thinking them lovely.
She writes out a little card in her neatest hand, and after long thought and labour of composition, in which the
public is informed that "A Lady who has some time at her disposal, wishes to undertake the education of
some little girls, whom she would instruct in English, in French, in Geography, in History, and in
Musicaddress A. O., at Mr. Brown's"; and she confides the card to the gentleman of the Fine Art
Repository, who consents to allow it to lie upon the counter, where it grows dingy and flyblown. Amelia
passes the door wistfully many a time, in hopes that Mr. Brown will have some news to give her, but he never
beckons her in. When she goes to make little purchases, there is no news for her. Poor simple lady, tender and
weakhow are you to battle with the struggling violent world?
She grows daily more careworn and sad, fixing upon her child alarmed eyes, whereof the little boy cannot
interpret the expression. She starts up of a night and peeps into his room stealthily, to see that he is sleeping
and not stolen away. She sleeps but little now. A constant thought and terror is haunting her. How she weeps
and prays in the long silent nightshow she tries to hide from herself the thought which will return to her,
that she ought to part with the boy, that she is the only barrier between him and prosperity. She can't, she
can't. Not now, at least. Some other day. Oh! it is too hard to think of and to bear.
A thought comes over her which makes her blush and turn from herselfher parents might keep the annuity
the curate would marry her and give a home to her and the boy. But George's picture and dearest memory
are there to rebuke her. Shame and love say no to the sacrifice. She shrinks from it as from something unholy,
and such thoughts never found a restingplace in that pure and gentle bosom.
The combat, which we describe in a sentence or two, lasted for many weeks in poor Amelia's heart, during
which she had no confidante; indeed, she could never have one, as she would not allow to herself the
possibility of yielding, though she was giving way daily before the enemy with whom she had to battle. One
truth after another was marshalling itself silently against her and keeping its ground. Poverty and misery for
all, want and degradation for her parents, injustice to the boy one by one the outworks of the little citadel
were taken, in which the poor soul passionately guarded her only love and treasure.
At the beginning of the struggle, she had written off a letter of tender supplication to her brother at Calcutta,
imploring him not to withdraw the support which he had granted to their parents and painting in terms of
artless pathos their lonely and hapless condition. She did not know the truth of the matter. The payment of
Jos's annuity was still regular, but it was a moneylender in the City who was receiving it: old Sedley had
sold it for a sum of money wherewith to prosecute his bootless schemes. Emmy was calculating eagerly the
time that would elapse before the letter would arrive and be answered. She had written down the date in her
pocket book of the day when she dispatched it. To her son's guardian, the good Major at Madras, she had
not communicated any of her griefs and perplexities. She had not written to him since she wrote to
congratulate him on his approaching marriage. She thought with sickening despondency, that that
friendthe only one, the one who had felt such a regard for herwas fallen away.
One day, when things had come to a very bad pass when the creditors were pressing, the mother in
hysteric grief, the father in more than usual gloom, the inmates of the family avoiding each other, each
secretly oppressed with his private unhappiness and notion of wrongthe father and daughter happened to
be left alone together, and Amelia thought to comfort her father by telling him what she had done. She had
written to Josephan answer must come in three or four months. He was always generous, though careless.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 282
Page No 285
He could not refuse, when he knew how straitened were the circumstances of his parents.
Then the poor old gentleman revealed the whole truth to herthat his son was still paying the annuity, which
his own imprudence had flung away. He had not dared to tell it sooner. He thought Amelia's ghastly and
terrified look, when, with a trembling, miserable voice he made the confession, conveyed reproaches to him
for his concealment. "Ah!" said he with quivering lips and turning away, "you despise your old father now!"
"Oh, papal it is not that," Amelia cried out, falling on his neck and kissing him many times. "You are always
good and kind. You did it for the best. It is not for the moneyit ismy God! my God! have mercy upon
me, and give me strength to bear this trial"; and she kissed him again wildly and went away.
Still the father did not know what that explanation meant, and the burst of anguish with which the poor girl
left him. It was that she was conquered. The sentence was passed. The child must go from herto
othersto forget her. Her heart and her treasureher joy, hope, love, worshipher God, almost! She must
give him up, and thenand then she would go to George, and they would watch over the child and wait for
him until he came to them in Heaven.
She put on her bonnet, scarcely knowing what she did, and went out to walk in the lanes by which George
used to come back from school, and where she was in the habit of going on his return to meet the boy. It was
May, a halfholiday. The leaves were all coming out, the weather was brilliant; the boy came running to her
flushed with health, singing, his bundle of schoolbooks hanging by a thong. There he was. Both her arms
were round him. No, it was impossible. They could not be going to part. "What is the matter, Mother?" said
he; "you look very pale."
"Nothing, my child," she said and stooped down and kissed him.
That night Amelia made the boy read the story of Samuel to her, and how Hannah, his mother, having
weaned him, brought him to Eli the High Priest to minister before the Lord. And he read the song of gratitude
which Hannah sang, and which says, who it is who maketh poor and maketh rich, and bringeth low and
exaltethhow the poor shall be raised up out of the dust, and how, in his own might, no man shall be strong.
Then he read how Samuel's mother made him a little coat and brought it to him from year to year when she
came up to offer the yearly sacrifice. And then, in her sweet simple way, George's mother made
commentaries to the boy upon this affecting story. How Hannah, though she loved her son so much, yet gave
him up because of her vow. And how she must always have thought of him as she sat at home, far away,
making the little coat; and Samuel, she was sure, never forgot his mother; and how happy she must have been
as the time came (and the years pass away very quick) when she should see her boy and how good and wise
he had grown. This little sermon she spoke with a gentle solemn voice, and dry eyes, until she came to the
account of their meetingthen the discourse broke off suddenly, the tender heart overflowed, and taking the
boy to her breast, she rocked him in her arms and wept silently over him in a sainted agony of tears.
Her mind being made up, the widow began to take such measures as seemed right to her for advancing the
end which she proposed. One day, Miss Osborne, in Russell Square (Amelia had not written the name or
number of the house for ten yearsher youth, her early story came back to her as she wrote the
superscription) one day Miss Osborne got a letter from Amelia which made her blush very much and look
towards her father, sitting glooming in his place at the other end of the table.
In simple terms, Amelia told her the reasons which had induced her to change her mind respecting her boy.
Her father had met with fresh misfortunes which had entirely ruined him. Her own pittance was so small that
it would barely enable her to support her parents and would not suffice to give George the advantages which
were his due. Great as her sufferings would be at parting with him she would, by God's help, endure them for
the boy's sake. She knew that those to whom he was going would do all in their power to make him happy.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 283
Page No 286
She described his disposition, such as she fancied itquick and impatient of control or harshness, easily to
be moved by love and kindness. In a postscript, she stipulated that she should have a written agreement, that
she should see the child as often as she wishedshe could not part with him under any other terms.
"What? Mrs. Pride has come down, has she?" old Osborne said, when with a tremulous eager voice Miss
Osborne read him the letter. "Reg'lar starved out, hey? Ha, ha! I knew she would." He tried to keep his
dignity and to read his paper as usualbut he could not follow it. He chuckled and swore to himself behind
the sheet.
At last he flung it down and, scowling at his daughter, as his wont was, went out of the room into his study
adjoining, from whence he presently returned with a key. He flung it to Miss Osborne.
"Get the room over minehis room that wasready," he said. "Yes, sir," his daughter replied in a tremble.
It was George's room. It had not been opened for more than ten years. Some of his clothes, papers,
handkerchiefs, whips and caps, fishingrods and sporting gear, were still there. An Army list of 1814, with
his name written on the cover; a little dictionary he was wont to use in writing; and the Bible his mother had
given him, were on the mantelpiece, with a pair of spurs and a dried inkstand covered with the dust of ten
years. Ah! since that ink was wet, what days and people had passed away! The writingbook, still on the
table, was blotted with his hand.
Miss Osborne was much affected when she first entered this room with the servants under her. She sank quite
pale on the little bed. "This is blessed news, m'am indeed, m'am," the housekeeper said; "and the good old
times is returning, m'am. The dear little feller, to be sure, m'am; how happy he will be! But some folks in
May Fair, m'am, will owe him a grudge, m'am"; and she clicked back the bolt which held the windowsash
and let the air into the chamber.
"You had better send that woman some money," Mr. Osborne said, before he went out. "She shan't want for
nothing. Send her a hundred pound."
"And I'll go and see her tomorrow?" Miss Osborne asked.
"That's your look out. She don't come in here, mind. No, by , not for all the money in London. But she
mustn't want now. So look out, and get things right." With which brief speeches Mr. Osborne took leave of
his daughter and went on his accustomed way into the City.
"Here, Papa, is some money," Amelia said that night, kissing the old man, her father, and putting a bill for a
hundred pounds into his hands. "Andand, Mamma, don't be harsh with Georgy. Hehe is not going to
stop with us long." She could say nothing more, and walked away silently to her room. Let us close it upon
her prayers and her sorrow. I think we had best speak little about so much love and grief.
Miss Osborne came the next day, according to the promise contained in her note, and saw Amelia. The
meeting between them was friendly. A look and a few words from Miss Osborne showed the poor widow
that, with regard to this woman at least, there need be no fear lest she should take the first place in her son's
affection. She was cold, sensible, not unkind. The mother had not been so well pleased, perhaps, had the rival
been better looking, younger, more affectionate, warmer hearted. Miss Osborne, on the other hand, thought
of old times and memories and could not but be touched with the poor mother's pitiful situation. She was
conquered, and laying down her arms, as it were, she humbly submitted. That day they arranged together the
preliminaries of the treaty of capitulation.
George was kept from school the next day, and saw his aunt. Amelia left them alone together and went to her
room. She was trying the separationas that poor gentle Lady Jane Grey felt the edge of the axe that was to
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 284
Page No 287
come down and sever her slender life. Days were passed in parleys, visits, preparations. The widow broke the
matter to Georgy with great caution; she looked to see him very much affected by the intelligence. He was
rather elated than otherwise, and the poor woman turned sadly away. He bragged about the news that day to
the boys at school; told them how he was going to live with his grandpapa his father's father, not the one who
comes here sometimes; and that he would be very rich, and have a carriage, and a pony, and go to a much
finer school, and when he was rich he would buy Leader's pencilcase and pay the tartwoman. The boy was
the image of his father, as his fond mother thought.
Indeed I have no heart, on account of our dear Amelia's sake, to go through the story of George's last days at
home.
At last the day came, the carriage drove up, the little humble packets containing tokens of love and
remembrance were ready and disposed in the hall long since George was in his new suit, for which the
tailor had come previously to measure him. He had sprung up with the sun and put on the new clothes, his
mother hearing him from the room close by, in which she had been lying, in speechless grief and watching.
Days before she had been making preparations for the end, purchasing little stores for the boy's use, marking
his books and linen, talking with him and preparing him for the change fondly fancying that he needed
preparation.
So that he had change, what cared he? He was longing for it. By a thousand eager declarations as to what he
would do, when he went to live with his grandfather, he had shown the poor widow how little the idea of
parting had cast him down. "He would come and see his mamma often on the pony," he said. "He would
come and fetch her in the carriage; they would drive in the park, and she should have everything she wanted."
The poor mother was fain to content herself with these selfish demonstrations of attachment, and tried to
convince herself how sincerely her son loved her. He must love her. All children were so: a little anxious for
novelty, andno, not selfish, but selfwilled. Her child must have his enjoyments and ambition in the world.
She herself, by her own selfishness and imprudent love for him had denied him his just rights and pleasures
hitherto.
I know few things more affecting than that timorous debasement and selfhumiliation of a woman. How she
owns that it is she and not the man who is guilty; how she takes all the faults on her side; how she courts in a
manner punishment for the wrongs which she has not committed and persists in shielding the real culprit! It is
those who injure women who get the most kindness from themthey are born timid and tyrants and maltreat
those who are humblest before them.
So poor Amelia had been getting ready in silent misery for her son's departure, and had passed many and
many a long solitary hour in making preparations for the end. George stood by his mother, watching her
arrangements without the least concern. Tears had fallen into his boxes; passages had been scored in his
favourite books; old toys, relics, treasures had been hoarded away for him, and packed with strange neatness
and careand of all these things the boy took no note. The child goes away smiling as the mother breaks her
heart. By heavens it is pitiful, the bootless love of women for children in Vanity Fair.
A few days are past, and the great event of Amelia's life is consummated. No angel has intervened. The child
is sacrificed and offered up to fate, and the widow is quite alone.
The boy comes to see her often, to be sure. He rides on a pony with a coachman behind him, to the delight of
his old grandfather, Sedley, who walks proudly down the lane by his side. She sees him, but he is not her boy
any more. Why, he rides to see the boys at the little school, too, and to show off before them his new wealth
and splendour. In two days he has adopted a slightly imperious air and patronizing manner. He was born to
command, his mother thinks, as his father was before him.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 285
Page No 288
It is fine weather now. Of evenings on the days when he does not come, she takes a long walk into London
yes, as far as Russell Square, and rests on the stone by the railing of the garden opposite Mr. Osborne's
house. It is so pleasant and cool. She can look up and see the drawingroom windows illuminated, and, at
about nine o'clock, the chamber in the upper story where Georgy sleeps. She knowshe has told her. She
prays there as the light goes out, prays with an humble heart, and walks home shrinking and silent. She is
very tired when she comes home. Perhaps she will sleep the better for that long weary walk, and she may
dream about Georgy.
One Sunday she happened to be walking in Russell Square, at some distance from Mr. Osborne's house (she
could see it from a distance though) when all the bells of Sabbath were ringing, and George and his aunt
came out to go to church; a little sweep asked for charity, and the footman, who carried the books, tried to
drive him away; but Georgy stopped and gave him money. May God's blessing be on the boy! Emmy ran
round the square and, coming up to the sweep, gave him her mite too. All the bells of Sabbath were ringing,
and she followed them until she came to the Foundling Church, into which she went. There she sat in a place
whence she could see the head of the boy under his father's tombstone. Many hundred fresh children's voices
rose up there and sang hymns to the Father Beneficent, and little George's soul thrilled with delight at the
burst of glorious psalmody. His mother could not see him for awhile, through the mist that dimmed her eyes.
CHAPTER LI. In Which a Charade Is Acted Which May or May Not Puzzle the Reader
After Becky's appearance at my Lord Steyne's private and select parties, the claims of that estimable woman
as regards fashion were settled, and some of the very greatest and tallest doors in the metropolis were
speedily opened to herdoors so great and tall that the beloved reader and writer hereof may hope in vain to
enter at them. Dear brethren, let us tremble before those august portals. I fancy them guarded by grooms of
the chamber with flaming silver forks with which they prong all those who have not the right of the entree.
They say the honest newspaperfellow who sits in the hall and takes down the names of the great ones who
are admitted to the feasts dies after a little time. He can't survive the glare of fashion long. It scorches him up,
as the presence of Jupiter in full dress wasted that poor imprudent Semelea giddy moth of a creature who
ruined herself by venturing out of her natural atmosphere. Her myth ought to be taken to heart amongst the
Tyburnians, the Belgraviansher story, and perhaps Becky's too. Ah, ladies!ask the Reverend Mr.
Thurifer if Belgravia is not a sounding brass and Tyburnia a tinkling cymbal. These are vanities. Even these
will pass away. And some day or other (but it will be after our time, thank goodness) Hyde Park Gardens will
be no better known than the celebrated horticultural outskirts of Babylon, and Belgrave Square will be as
desolate as Baker Street, or Tadmor in the wilderness.
Ladies, are you aware that the great Pitt lived in Baker Street? What would not your grandmothers have given
to be asked to Lady Hester's parties in that now decayed mansion? I have dined in itmoi qui vous parle, I
peopled the chamber with ghosts of the mighty dead. As we sat soberly drinking claret there with men of
today, the spirits of the departed came in and took their places round the darksome board. The pilot who
weathered the storm tossed off great bumpers of spiritual port; the shade of Dundas did not leave the ghost of
a heeltap. Addington sat bowing and smirking in a ghastly manner, and would not be behindhand when the
noiseless bottle went round; Scott, from under bushy eyebrows, winked at the apparition of a beeswing;
Wilberforce's eyes went up to the ceiling, so that he did not seem to know how his glass went up full to his
mouth and came down empty; up to the ceiling which was above us only yesterday, and which the great of
the past days have all looked at. They let the house as a furnished lodging now. Yes, Lady Hester once lived
in Baker Street, and lies asleep in the wilderness. Eothen saw her there not in Baker Street, but in the other
solitude.
It is all vanity to be sure, but who will not own to liking a little of it? I should like to know what well
constituted mind, merely because it is transitory, dislikes roast beef? That is a vanity, but may every man who
reads this have a wholesome portion of it through life, I beg: aye, though my readers were five hundred
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 286
Page No 289
thousand. Sit down, gentlemen, and fall to, with a good hearty appetite; the fat, the lean, the gravy, the
horseradish as you like itdon't spare it. Another glass of wine, Jones, my boya little bit of the Sunday
side. Yes, let us eat our fill of the vain thing and be thankful therefor. And let us make the best of Becky's
aristocratic pleasures likewisefor these too, like all other mortal delights, were but transitory.
The upshot of her visit to Lord Steyne was that His Highness the Prince of Peterwaradin took occasion to
renew his acquaintance with Colonel Crawley, when they met on the next day at the Club, and to compliment
Mrs. Crawley in the Ring of Hyde Park with a profound salute of the hat. She and her husband were invited
immediately to one of the Prince's small parties at Levant House, then occupied by His Highness during the
temporary absence from England of its noble proprietor. She sang after dinner to a very little comite. The
Marquis of Steyne was present, paternally superintending the progress of his pupil.
At Levant House Becky met one of the finest gentlemen and greatest ministers that Europe has produced
the Duc de la Jabotiere, then Ambassador from the Most Christian King, and subsequently Minister to that
monarch. I declare I swell with pride as these august names are transcribed by my pen, and I think in what
brilliant company my dear Becky is moving. She became a constant guest at the French Embassy, where no
party was considered to be complete without the presence of the charming Madame Ravdonn Cravley.
Messieurs de Truffigny (of the Perigord family) and Champignac, both attaches of the Embassy, were
straightway smitten by the charms of the fair Colonel's wife, and both declared, according to the wont of their
nation (for who ever yet met a Frenchman, come out of England, that has not left half a dozen families
miserable, and brought away as many hearts in his pocketbook?), both, I say, declared that they were au
mieux with the charming Madame Ravdonn.
But I doubt the correctness of the assertion. Champignac was very fond of ecarte, and made many parties
with the Colonel of evenings, while Becky was singing to Lord Steyne in the other room; and as for
Truffigny, it is a wellknown fact that he dared not go to the Travellers', where he owed money to the
waiters, and if he had not had the Embassy as a diningplace, the worthy young gentleman must have
starved. I doubt, I say, that Becky would have selected either of these young men as a person on whom she
would bestow her special regard. They ran of her messages, purchased her gloves and flowers, went in debt
for operaboxes for her, and made themselves amiable in a thousand ways. And they talked English with
adorable simplicity, and to the constant amusement of Becky and my Lord Steyne, she would mimic one or
other to his face, and compliment him on his advance in the English language with a gravity which never
failed to tickle the Marquis, her sardonic old patron. Truffigny gave Briggs a shawl by way of winning over
Becky's confidante, and asked her to take charge of a letter which the simple spinster handed over in public to
the person to whom it was addressed, and the composition of which amused everybody who read it greatly.
Lord Steyne read it, everybody but honest Rawdon, to whom it was not necessary to tell everything that
passed in the little house in May Fair.
Here, before long, Becky received not only "the best" foreigners (as the phrase is in our noble and admirable
society slang), but some of the best English people too. I don't mean the most virtuous, or indeed the least
virtuous, or the cleverest, or the stupidest, or the richest, or the best born, but "the best,"in a word, people
about whom there is no questionsuch as the great Lady Fitz Willis, that Patron Saint of Almack's, the
great Lady Slowbore, the great Lady Grizzel Macbeth (she was Lady G. Glowry, daughter of Lord Grey of
Glowry), and the like. When the Countess of FitzWillis (her Ladyship is of the Kingstreet family, see
Debrett and Burke) takes up a person, he or she is safe. There is no question about them any more. Not that
my Lady Fitz Willis is any better than anybody else, being, on the contrary, a faded person, fiftyseven
years of age, and neither handsome, nor wealthy, nor entertaining; but it is agreed on all sides that she is of
the "best people." Those who go to her are of the best: and from an old grudge probably to Lady Steyne (for
whose coronet her ladyship, then the youthful Georgina Frederica, daughter of the Prince of Wales's
favourite, the Earl of Portansherry, had once tried), this great and famous leader of the fashion chose to
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 287
Page No 290
acknowledge Mrs. Rawdon Crawley; made her a most marked curtsey at the assembly over which she
presided; and not only encouraged her son, St. Kitts (his lordship got his place through Lord Steyne's
interest), to frequent Mrs. Crawley's house, but asked her to her own mansion and spoke to her twice in the
most public and condescending manner during dinner. The important fact was known all over London that
night. People who had been crying fie about Mrs. Crawley were silent. Wenham, the wit and lawyer, Lord
Steyne's righthand man, went about everywhere praising her: some who had hesitated, came forward at once
and welcomed her; little Tom Toady, who had warned Southdown about visiting such an abandoned woman,
now besought to be introduced to her. In a word, she was admitted to be among the "best" people. Ah, my
beloved readers and brethren, do not envy poor Becky prematurelyglory like this is said to be fugitive. It is
currently reported that even in the very inmost circles, they are no happier than the poor wanderers outside
the zone; and Becky, who penetrated into the very centre of fashion and saw the great George IV face to face,
has owned since that there too was Vanity.
We must be brief in descanting upon this part of her career. As I cannot describe the mysteries of
freemasonry, although I have a shrewd idea that it is a humbug, so an uninitiated man cannot take upon
himself to portray the great world accurately, and had best keep his opinions to himself, whatever they are.
Becky has often spoken in subsequent years of this season of her life, when she moved among the very
greatest circles of the London fashion. Her success excited, elated, and then bored her. At first no occupation
was more pleasant than to invent and procure (the latter a work of no small trouble and ingenuity, by the way,
in a person of Mrs. Rawdon Crawley's very narrow means) to procure, we say, the prettiest new dresses
and ornaments; to drive to fine dinner parties, where she was welcomed by great people; and from the fine
dinner parties to fine assemblies, whither the same people came with whom she had been dining, whom she
had met the night before, and would see on the morrowthe young men faultlessly appointed, handsomely
cravatted, with the neatest glossy boots and white glovesthe elders portly, brassbuttoned, noblelooking,
polite, and prosy the young ladies blonde, timid, and in pinkthe mothers grand, beautiful, sumptuous,
solemn, and in diamonds. They talked in English, not in bad French, as they do in the novels. They talked
about each others' houses, and characters, and familiesjust as the Joneses do about the Smiths. Becky's
former acquaintances hated and envied her; the poor woman herself was yawning in spirit. "I wish I were out
of it," she said to herself. "I would rather be a parson's wife and teach a Sunday school than this; or a
sergeant's lady and ride in the regimental waggon; or, oh, how much gayer it would be to wear spangles and
trousers and dance before a booth at a fair."
"You would do it very well," said Lord Steyne, laughing. She used to tell the great man her ennuis and
perplexities in her artless waythey amused him.
"Rawdon would make a very good EcuyerMaster of the Ceremonieswhat do you call himthe man in
the large boots and the uniform, who goes round the ring cracking the whip? He is large, heavy, and of a
military figure. I recollect," Becky continued pensively, "my father took me to see a show at Brookgreen Fair
when I was a child, and when we came home, I made myself a pair of stilts and danced in the studio to the
wonder of all the pupils."
"I should have liked to see it," said Lord Steyne.
"I should like to do it now," Becky continued. "How Lady Blinkey would open her eyes, and Lady Grizzel
Macbeth would stare! Hush! silence! there is Pasta beginning to sing." Becky always made a point of being
conspicuously polite to the professional ladies and gentlemen who attended at these aristocratic partiesof
following them into the corners where they sat in silence, and shaking hands with them, and smiling in the
view of all persons. She was an artist herself, as she said very truly; there was a frankness and humility in the
manner in which she acknowledged her origin, which provoked, or disarmed, or amused lookerson, as the
case might be. "How cool that woman is," said one; "what airs of independence she assumes, where she ought
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 288
Page No 291
to sit still and be thankful if anybody speaks to her!" "What an honest and goodnatured soul she is!" said
another. "What an artful little minx" said a third. They were all right very likely, but Becky went her own
way, and so fascinated the professional personages that they would leave off their sore throats in order to sing
at her parties and give her lessons for nothing.
Yes, she gave parties in the little house in Curzon Street. Many scores of carriages, with blazing lamps,
blocked up the street, to the disgust of No. 100, who could not rest for the thunder of the knocking, and of
102, who could not sleep for envy. The gigantic footmen who accompanied the vehicles were too big to be
contained in Becky's little hall, and were billeted off in the neighbouring publichouses, whence, when they
were wanted, callboys summoned them from their beer. Scores of the great dandies of London squeezed and
trod on each other on the little stairs, laughing to find themselves there; and many spotless and severe ladies
of ton were seated in the little drawingroom, listening to the professional singers, who were singing
according to their wont, and as if they wished to blow the windows down. And the day after, there appeared
among the fashionable reunions in the Morning Post a paragraph to the following effect:
"Yesterday, Colonel and Mrs. Crawley entertained a select party at dinner at their house in May Fair. Their
Excellencies the Prince and Princess of Peterwaradin, H. E. Papoosh Pasha, the Turkish Ambassador
(attended by Kibob Bey, dragoman of the mission), the Marquess of Steyne, Earl of Southdown, Sir Pitt and
Lady Jane Crawley, Mr. Wagg, After dinner Mrs. Crawley had an assembly which was attended by the
Duchess (Dowager) of Stilton, Duc de la Gruyere, Marchioness of Cheshire, Marchese Alessandro Strachino,
Comte de Brie, Baron Schapzuger, Chevalier Tosti, Countess of Slingstone, and Lady F. Macadam,
MajorGeneral and Lady G. Macbeth, and (2) Miss Macbeths; Viscount Paddington, Sir Horace Fogey, Hon.
Sands Bedwin, Bobachy Bahawder," and an which the reader may fill at his pleasure through a dozen close
lines of small type.
And in her commerce with the great our dear friend showed the same frankness which distinguished her
transactions with the lowly in station. On one occasion, when out at a very fine house, Rebecca was (perhaps
rather ostentatiously) holding a conversation in the French language with a celebrated tenor singer of that
nation, while the Lady Grizzel Macbeth looked over her shoulder scowling at the pair.
"How very well you speak French," Lady Grizzel said, who herself spoke the tongue in an Edinburgh accent
most remarkable to hear.
"I ought to know it," Becky modestly said, casting down her eyes. "I taught it in a school, and my mother was
a Frenchwoman."
Lady Grizzel was won by her humility and was mollified towards the little woman. She deplored the fatal
levelling tendencies of the age, which admitted persons of all classes into the society of their superiors, but
her ladyship owned that this one at least was well behaved and never forgot her place in life. She was a very
good woman: good to the poor; stupid, blameless, unsuspicious. It is not her ladyship's fault that she fancies
herself better than you and me. The skirts of her ancestors' garments have been kissed for centuries; it is a
thousand years, they say, since the tartans of the head of the family were embraced by the defunct Duncan's
lords and councillors, when the great ancestor of the House became King of Scotland.
Lady Steyne, after the music scene, succumbed before Becky, and perhaps was not disinclined to her. The
younger ladies of the house of Gaunt were also compelled into submission. Once or twice they set people at
her, but they failed. The brilliant Lady Stunnington tried a passage of arms with her, but was routed with
great slaughter by the intrepid little Becky. When attacked sometimes, Becky had a knack of adopting a
demure ingenue air, under which she was most dangerous. She said the wickedest things with the most
simple unaffected air when in this mood, and would take care artlessly to apologize for her blunders, so that
all the world should know that she had made them.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 289
Page No 292
Mr. Wagg, the celebrated wit, and a led captain and trencherman of my Lord Steyne, was caused by the
ladies to charge her; and the worthy fellow, leering at his patronesses and giving them a wink, as much as to
say, "Now look out for sport," one evening began an assault upon Becky, who was unsuspiciously eating her
dinner. The little woman, attacked on a sudden, but never without arms, lighted up in an instant, parried and
riposted with a homethrust, which made Wagg's face tingle with shame; then she returned to her soup with
the most perfect calm and a quiet smile on her face. Wagg's great patron, who gave him dinners and lent him
a little money sometimes, and whose election, newspaper, and other jobs Wagg did, gave the luckless fellow
such a savage glance with the eyes as almost made him sink under the table and burst into tears. He looked
piteously at my lord, who never spoke to him during dinner, and at the ladies, who disowned him. At last
Becky herself took compassion upon him and tried to engage him in talk. He was not asked to dinner again
for six weeks; and Fiche, my lord's confidential man, to whom Wagg naturally paid a good deal of court, was
instructed to tell him that if he ever dared to say a rude thing to Mrs. Crawley again, or make her the butt of
his stupid jokes, Milor would put every one of his notes of hand into his lawyer's hands and sell him up
without mercy. Wagg wept before Fiche and implored his dear friend to intercede for him. He wrote a poem
in favour of Mrs. R. C., which appeared in the very next number of the Harum scarum Magazine, which he
conducted. He implored her goodwill at parties where he met her. He cringed and coaxed Rawdon at the
club. He was allowed to come back to Gaunt House after a while. Becky was always good to him, always
amused, never angry.
His lordship's vizier and chief confidential servant (with a seat in parliament and at the dinner table), Mr.
Wenham, was much more prudent in his behaviour and opinions than Mr. Wagg. However much he might be
disposed to hate all parvenus (Mr. Wenham himself was a staunch old True Blue Tory, and his father a small
coal merchant in the north of England), this aidedecamp of the Marquis never showed any sort of
hostility to the new favourite, but pursued her with stealthy kindnesses and a sly and deferential politeness
which somehow made Becky more uneasy than other people's overt hostilities.
How the Crawleys got the money which was spent upon the entertainments with which they treated the polite
world was a mystery which gave rise to some conversation at the time, and probably added zest to these little
festivities. Some persons averred that Sir Pitt Crawley gave his brother a handsome allowance; if he did,
Becky's power over the Baronet must have been extraordinary indeed, and his character greatly changed in
his advanced age. Other parties hinted that it was Becky's habit to levy contributions on all her husband's
friends: going to this one in tears with an account that there was an execution in the house; falling on her
knees to that one and declaring that the whole family must go to gaol or commit suicide unless such and such
a bill could be paid. Lord Southdown, it was said, had been induced to give many hundreds through these
pathetic representations. Young Feltham, of the th Dragoons (and son of the firm of Tiler and Feltham,
hatters and army accoutrement makers), and whom the Crawleys introduced into fashionable life, was also
cited as one of Becky's victims in the pecuniary way. People declared that she got money from various
simply disposed persons, under pretence of getting them confidential appointments under Government. Who
knows what stories were or were not told of our dear and innocent friend? Certain it is that if she had had all
the money which she was said to have begged or borrowed or stolen, she might have capitalized and been
honest for life, whereas,but this is advancing matters.
The truth is, that by economy and good management by a sparing use of ready money and by paying
scarcely anybodypeople can manage, for a time at least, to make a great show with very little means: and it
is our belief that Becky's muchtalkedof parties, which were not, after all was said, very numerous, cost this
lady very little more than the wax candles which lighted the walls. Stillbrook and Queen's Crawley supplied
her with game and fruit in abundance. Lord Steyne's cellars were at her disposal, and that excellent
nobleman's famous cooks presided over her little kitchen, or sent by my lord's order the rarest delicacies from
their own. I protest it is quite shameful in the world to abuse a simple creature, as people of her time abuse
Becky, and I warn the public against believing onetenth of the stories against her. If every person is to be
banished from society who runs into debt and cannot payif we are to be peering into everybody's private
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 290
Page No 293
life, speculating upon their income, and cutting them if we don't approve of their expenditure why, what a
howling wilderness and intolerable dwelling Vanity Fair would be! Every man's hand would be against his
neighbour in this case, my dear sir, and the benefits of civilization would be done away with. We should be
quarrelling, abusing, avoiding one another. Our houses would become caverns, and we should go in rags
because we cared for nobody. Rents would go down. Parties wouldn't be given any more. All the tradesmen
of the town would be bankrupt. Wine, waxlights, comestibles, rouge, crinolinepetticoats, diamonds, wigs,
LouisQuatorze gimcracks, and old china, park hacks, and splendid highstepping carriage horsesall the
delights of life, I say,would go to the deuce, if people did but act upon their silly principles and avoid those
whom they dislike and abuse. Whereas, by a little charity and mutual forbearance, things are made to go on
pleasantly enough: we may abuse a man as much as we like, and call him the greatest rascal unhangedbut
do we wish to hang him therefore? No. We shake hands when we meet. If his cook is good we forgive him
and go and dine with him, and we expect he will do the same by us. Thus trade flourishescivilization
advances; peace is kept; new dresses are wanted for new assemblies every week; and the last year's vintage of
Lafitte will remunerate the honest proprietor who reared it.
At the time whereof we are writing, though the Great George was on the throne and ladies wore gigots and
large combs like tortoiseshell shovels in their hair, instead of the simple sleeves and lovely wreaths which
are actually in fashion, the manners of the very polite world were not, I take it, essentially different from
those of the present day: and their amusements pretty similar. To us, from the outside, gazing over the
policeman's shoulders at the bewildering beauties as they pass into Court or ball, they may seem beings of
unearthly splendour and in the enjoyment of an exquisite happiness by us unattainable. It is to console some
of these dissatisfied beings that we are narrating our dear Becky's struggles, and triumphs, and
disappointments, of all of which, indeed, as is the case with all persons of merit, she had her share.
At this time the amiable amusement of acting charades had come among us from France, and was
considerably in vogue in this country, enabling the many ladies amongst us who had beauty to display their
charms, and the fewer number who had cleverness to exhibit their wit. My Lord Steyne was incited by Becky,
who perhaps believed herself endowed with both the above qualifications, to give an entertainment at Gaunt
House, which should include some of these little dramasand we must take leave to introduce the reader to
this brilliant reunion, and, with a melancholy welcome too, for it will be among the very last of the
fashionable entertainments to which it will be our fortune to conduct him.
A portion of that splendid room, the picture gallery of Gaunt House, was arranged as the charade theatre. It
had been so used when George III was king; and a picture of the Marquis of Gaunt is still extant, with his hair
in powder and a pink ribbon, in a Roman shape, as it was called, enacting the part of Cato in Mr. Addison's
tragedy of that name, performed before their Royal Highnesses the Prince of Wales, the Bishop of
Osnaburgh, and Prince William Henry, then children like the actor. One or two of the old properties were
drawn out of the garrets, where they had lain ever since, and furbished up anew for the present festivities.
Young Bedwin Sands, then an elegant dandy and Eastern traveller, was manager of the revels. An Eastern
traveller was somebody in those days, and the adventurous Bedwin, who had published his quarto and passed
some months under the tents in the desert, was a personage of no small importance. In his volume there were
several pictures of Sands in various oriental costumes; and he travelled about with a black attendant of most
unprepossessing appearance, just like another Brian de Bois Guilbert. Bedwin, his costumes, and black man,
were hailed at Gaunt House as very valuable acquisitions.
He led off the first charade. A Turkish officer with an immense plume of feathers (the Janizaries were
supposed to be still in existence, and the tarboosh had not as yet displaced the ancient and majestic
headdress of the true believers) was seen couched on a divan, and making believe to puff at a narghile, in
which, however, for the sake of the ladies, only a fragrant pastille was allowed to smoke. The Turkish
dignitary yawns and expresses signs of weariness and idleness. He claps his hands and Mesrour the Nubian
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 291
Page No 294
appears, with bare arms, bangles, yataghans, and every Eastern ornamentgaunt, tall, and hideous. He
makes a salaam before my lord the Aga.
A thrill of terror and delight runs through the assembly. The ladies whisper to one another. The black slave
was given to Bedwin Sands by an Egyptian pasha in exchange for three dozen of Maraschino. He has sewn
up ever so many odalisques in sacks and tilted them into the Nile.
"Bid the slavemerchant enter," says the Turkish voluptuary with a wave of his hand. Mesrour conducts the
slavemerchant into my lord's presence; he brings a veiled female with him. He removes the veil. A thrill of
applause bursts through the house. It is Mrs. Winkworth (she was a Miss Absolom) with the beautiful eyes
and hair. She is in a gorgeous oriental costume; the black braided locks are twined with innumerable jewels;
her dress is covered over with gold piastres. The odious Mahometan expresses himself charmed by her
beauty. She falls down on her knees and entreats him to restore her to the mountains where she was born, and
where her Circassian lover is still deploring the absence of his Zuleikah. No entreaties will move the obdurate
Hassan. He laughs at the notion of the Circassian bridegroom. Zuleikah covers her face with her hands and
drops down in an attitude of the most beautiful despair. There seems to be no hope for her, whenwhen the
Kislar Aga appears.
The Kislar Aga brings a letter from the Sultan. Hassan receives and places on his head the dread firman. A
ghastly terror seizes him, while on the Negro's face (it is Mesrour again in another costume) appears a ghastly
joy. "Mercy! mercy!" cries the Pasha: while the Kislar Aga, grinning horribly, pulls outa bowstring.
The curtain draws just as he is going to use that awful weapon. Hassan from within bawls out, "First two
syllables"and Mrs. Rawdon Crawley, who is going to act in the charade, comes forward and compliments
Mrs. Winkworth on the admirable taste and beauty of her costume.
The second part of the charade takes place. It is still an Eastern scene. Hassan, in another dress, is in an
attitude by Zuleikah, who is perfectly reconciled to him. The Kislar Aga has become a peaceful black slave. It
is sunrise on the desert, and the Turks turn their heads eastwards and bow to the sand. As there are no
dromedaries at hand, the band facetiously plays "The Camels are coming." An enormous Egyptian head
figures in the scene. It is a musical oneand, to the surprise of the oriental travellers, sings a comic song,
composed by Mr. Wagg. The Eastern voyagers go off dancing, like Papageno and the Moorish King in The
Magic Flute. "Last two syllables," roars the head.
The last act opens. It is a Grecian tent this time. A tall and stalwart man reposes on a couch there. Above him
hang his helmet and shield. There is no need for them now. Ilium is down. Iphigenia is slain. Cassandra is a
prisoner in his outer halls. The king of men (it is Colonel Crawley, who, indeed, has no notion about the sack
of Ilium or the conquest of Cassandra), the anax andron is asleep in his chamber at Argos. A lamp casts the
broad shadow of the sleeping warrior flickering on the wallthe sword and shield of Troy glitter in its light.
The band plays the awful music of Don Juan, before the statue enters.
Aegisthus steals in pale and on tiptoe. What is that ghastly face looking out balefully after him from behind
the arras? He raises his dagger to strike the sleeper, who turns in his bed, and opens his broad chest as if for
the blow. He cannot strike the noble slumbering chieftain. Clytemnestra glides swiftly into the room like an
apparitionher arms are bare and whiteher tawny hair floats down her shouldersher face is deadly
paleand her eyes are lighted up with a smile so ghastly that people quake as they look at her.
A tremor ran through the room. "Good God!" somebody said, "it's Mrs. Rawdon Crawley."
Scornfully she snatches the dagger out of Aegisthus's hand and advances to the bed. You see it shining over
her head in the glimmer of the lamp, andand the lamp goes out, with a groan, and all is dark.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 292
Page No 295
The darkness and the scene frightened people. Rebecca performed her part so well, and with such ghastly
truth, that the spectators were all dumb, until, with a burst, all the lamps of the hall blazed out again, when
everybody began to shout applause. "Brava! brava!" old Steyne's strident voice was heard roaring over all the
rest. "By, she'd do it too," he said between his teeth. The performers were called by the whole house,
which sounded with cries of "Manager! Clytemnestra!" Agamemnon could not be got to show in his classical
tunic, but stood in the background with Aegisthus and others of the performers of the little play. Mr. Bedwin
Sands led on Zuleikah and Clytemnestra. A great personage insisted on being presented to the charming
Clytemnestra. "Heigh ha? Run him through the body. Marry somebody else, hay?" was the apposite remark
made by His Royal Highness.
"Mrs. Rawdon Crawley was quite killing in the part," said Lord Steyne. Becky laughed, gay and saucy
looking, and swept the prettiest little curtsey ever seen.
Servants brought in salvers covered with numerous cool dainties, and the performers disappeared to get ready
for the second charadetableau.
The three syllables of this charade were to be depicted in pantomime, and the performance took place in the
following wise:
First syllable. Colonel Rawdon Crawley, C.B., with a slouched hat and a staff, a greatcoat, and a lantern
borrowed from the stables, passed across the stage bawling out, as if warning the inhabitants of the hour. In
the lower window are seen two bagmen playing apparently at the game of cribbage, over which they yawn
much. To them enters one looking like Boots (the Honourable G. Ringwood), which character the young
gentleman performed to perfection, and divests them of their lower coverings; and presently Chambermaid
(the Right Honourable Lord Southdown) with two candlesticks, and a warmingpan. She ascends to the
upper apartment and warms the bed. She uses the warmingpan as a weapon wherewith she wards off the
attention of the bagmen. She exits. They put on their nightcaps and pull down the blinds. Boots comes out
and closes the shutters of the groundfloor chamber. You hear him bolting and chaining the door within. All
the lights go out. The music plays Dormez, dormez, chers Amours. A voice from behind the curtain says,
"First syllable."
Second syllable. The lamps are lighted up all of a sudden. The music plays the old air from John of Paris, Ah
quel plaisir d'etre en voyage. It is the same scene. Between the first and second floors of the house
represented, you behold a sign on which the Steyne arms are painted. All the bells are ringing all over the
house. In the lower apartment you see a man with a long slip of paper presenting it to another, who shakes his
fists, threatens and vows that it is monstrous. "Ostler, bring round my gig," cries another at the door. He
chucks Chambermaid (the Right Honourable Lord Southdown) under the chin; she seems to deplore his
absence, as Calypso did that of that other eminent traveller Ulysses. Boots (the Honourable G. Ringwood)
passes with a wooden box, containing silver flagons, and cries "Pots" with such exquisite humour and
naturalness that the whole house rings with applause, and a bouquet is thrown to him. Crack, crack, crack, go
the whips. Landlord, chambermaid, waiter rush to the door, but just as some distinguished guest is arriving,
the curtains close, and the invisible theatrical manager cries out "Second syllable."
"I think it must be 'Hotel,' " says Captain Grigg of the Life Guards; there is a general laugh at the Captain's
cleverness. He is not very far from the mark.
While the third syllable is in preparation, the band begins a nautical medley"All in the Downs," "Cease
Rude Boreas," "Rule Britannia," "In the Bay of Biscay O!" some maritime event is about to take place. A
ben is heard ringing as the curtain draws aside. "Now, gents, for the shore!" a voice exclaims. People take
leave of each other. They point anxiously as if towards the clouds, which are represented by a dark curtain,
and they nod their heads in fear. Lady Squeams (the Right Honourable Lord Southdown), her lapdog, her
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 293
Page No 296
bags, reticules, and husband sit down, and cling hold of some ropes. It is evidently a ship.
The Captain (Colonel Crawley, C.B.), with a cocked hat and a telescope, comes in, holding his hat on his
head, and looks out; his coat tails fly about as if in the wind. When he leaves go of his hat to use his
telescope, his hat flies off, with immense applause. It is blowing fresh. The music rises and whistles louder
and louder; the mariners go across the stage staggering, as if the ship was in severe motion. The Steward (the
Honourable G. Ringwood) passes reeling by, holding six basins. He puts one rapidly by Lord
SqueamsLady Squeams, giving a pinch to her dog, which begins to howl piteously, puts her
pockethandkerchief to her face, and rushes away as for the cabin. The music rises up to the wildest pitch of
stormy excitement, and the third syllable is concluded.
There was a little ballet, "Le Rossignol," in which Montessu and Noblet used to be famous in those days, and
which Mr. Wagg transferred to the English stage as an opera, putting his verse, of which he was a skilful
writer, to the pretty airs of the ballet. It was dressed in old French costume, and little Lord Southdown now
appeared admirably attired in the disguise of an old woman hobbling about the stage with a faultless crooked
stick.
Trills of melody were heard behind the scenes, and gurgling from a sweet pasteboard cottage covered with
roses and trellis work. "Philomele, Philomele," cries the old woman, and Philomele comes out.
More applauseit is Mrs. Rawdon Crawley in powder and patches, the most ravissante little Marquise in the
world.
She comes in laughing, humming, and frisks about the stage with all the innocence of theatrical youthshe
makes a curtsey. Mamma says "Why, child, you are always laughing and singing," and away she goes,
with
THE ROSE UPON MY BALCONY
The rose upon my balcony the morning air perfuming Was leafless all the winter time and pining for the
spring; You ask me why her breath is sweet and why her cheek is blooming, It is because the sun is out and
birds begin to sing.
The nightingale, whose melody is through the greenwood ringing, Was silent when the boughs were bare and
winds were blowing keen: And if, Mamma, you ask of me the reason of his singing, It is because the sun is
out and all the leaves are green.
Thus each performs his part, Mamma, the birds have found their voices, The blowing rose a flush, Mamma,
her bonny cheek to dye; And there's sunshine in my heart, Mamma, which wakens and rejoices, And so I sing
and blush, Mamma, and that's the reason why.
During the intervals of the stanzas of this ditty, the goodnatured personage addressed as Mamma by the
singer, and whose large whiskers appeared under her cap, seemed very anxious to exhibit her maternal
affection by embracing the innocent creature who performed the daughter's part. Every caress was received
with loud acclamations of laughter by the sympathizing audience. At its conclusion (while the music was
performing a symphony as if ever so many birds were warbling) the whole house was unanimous for an
encore: and applause and bouquets without end were showered upon the Nightingale of the evening. Lord
Steyne's voice of applause was loudest of all. Becky, the nightingale, took the flowers which he threw to her
and pressed them to her heart with the air of a consummate comedian. Lord Steyne was frantic with delight.
His guests' enthusiasm harmonized with his own. Where was the beautiful blackeyed Houri whose
appearance in the first charade had caused such delight? She was twice as handsome as Becky, but the
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 294
Page No 297
brilliancy of the latter had quite eclipsed her. All voices were for her. Stephens, Caradori, Ronzi de Begnis,
people compared her to one or the other, and agreed with good reason, very likely, that had she been an
actress none on the stage could have surpassed her. She had reached her culmination: her voice rose trilling
and bright over the storm of applause, and soared as high and joyful as her triumph. There was a ball after the
dramatic entertainments, and everybody pressed round Becky as the great point of attraction of the evening.
The Royal Personage declared with an oath that she was perfection, and engaged her again and again in
conversation. Little Becky's soul swelled with pride and delight at these honours; she saw fortune, fame,
fashion before her. Lord Steyne was her slave, followed her everywhere, and scarcely spoke to any one in the
room beside, and paid her the most marked compliments and attention. She still appeared in her Marquise
costume and danced a minuet with Monsieur de Truffigny, Monsieur Le Duc de la Jabotiere's attache; and the
Duke, who had all the traditions of the ancient court, pronounced that Madame Crawley was worthy to have
been a pupil of Vestris, or to have figured at Versailles. Only a feeling of dignity, the gout, and the strongest
sense of duty and personal sacrifice prevented his Excellency from dancing with her himself, and he declared
in public that a lady who could talk and dance like Mrs. Rawdon was fit to be ambassadress at any court in
Europe. He was only consoled when he heard that she was half a Frenchwoman by birth. "None but a
compatriot," his Excellency declared, "could have performed that majestic dance in such a way."
Then she figured in a waltz with Monsieur de Klingenspohr, the Prince of Peterwaradin's cousin and attache.
The delighted Prince, having less retenue than his French diplomatic colleague, insisted upon taking a turn
with the charming creature, and twirled round the ballroom with her, scattering the diamonds out of his
boottassels and hussar jacket until his Highness was fairly out of breath. Papoosh Pasha himself would have
liked to dance with her if that amusement had been the custom of his country. The company made a circle
round her and applauded as wildly as if she had been a Noblet or a Taglioni. Everybody was in ecstacy; and
Becky too, you may be sure. She passed by Lady Stunnington with a look of scorn. She patronized Lady
Gaunt and her astonished and mortified sisterinlawshe ecrased all rival charmers. As for poor Mrs.
Winkworth, and her long hair and great eyes, which had made such an effect at the commencement of the
eveningwhere was she now? Nowhere in the race. She might tear her long hair and cry her great eyes out,
but there was not a person to heed or to deplore the discomfiture.
The greatest triumph of all was at supper time. She was placed at the grand exclusive table with his Royal
Highness the exalted personage before mentioned, and the rest of the great guests. She was served on gold
plate. She might have had pearls melted into her champagne if she likedanother Cleopatraand the
potentate of Peterwaradin would have given half the brilliants off his jacket for a kind glance from those
dazzling eyes. Jabotiere wrote home about her to his government. The ladies at the other tables, who supped
off mere silver and marked Lord Steyne's constant attention to her, vowed it was a monstrous infatuation, a
gross insult to ladies of rank. If sarcasm could have killed, Lady Stunnington would have slain her on the
spot.
Rawdon Crawley was scared at these triumphs. They seemed to separate his wife farther than ever from him
somehow. He thought with a feeling very like pain how immeasurably she was his superior.
When the hour of departure came, a crowd of young men followed her to her carriage, for which the people
without bawled, the cry being caught up by the linkmen who were stationed outside the tall gates of Gaunt
House, congratulating each person who issued from the gate and hoping his Lordship had enjoyed this noble
party.
Mrs. Rawdon Crawley's carriage, coming up to the gate after due shouting, rattled into the illuminated
courtyard and drove up to the covered way. Rawdon put his wife into the carriage, which drove off. Mr.
Wenham had proposed to him to walk home, and offered the Colonel the refreshment of a cigar.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 295
Page No 298
They lighted their cigars by the lamp of one of the many linkboys outside, and Rawdon walked on with his
friend Wenham. Two persons separated from the crowd and followed the two gentlemen; and when they had
walked down Gaunt Square a few score of paces, one of the men came up and, touching Rawdon on the
shoulder, said, "Beg your pardon, Colonel, I vish to speak to you most particular." This gentleman's
acquaintance gave a loud whistle as the latter spoke, at which signal a cab came clattering up from those
stationed at the gate of Gaunt Houseand the aidedecamp ran round and placed himself in front of
Colonel Crawley.
That gallant officer at once knew what had befallen him. He was in the hands of the bailiffs. He started back,
falling against the man who had first touched him.
"We're three on usit's no use bolting," the man behind said.
"It's you, Moss, is it?" said the Colonel, who appeared to know his interlocutor. "How much is it?"
"Only a small thing," whispered Mr. Moss, of Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, and assistant officer to the
Sheriff of Middlesex"One hundred and sixtysix, six and eight pence, at the suit of Mr. Nathan."
"Lend me a hundred, Wenham, for God's sake," poor Rawdon said"I've got seventy at home."
"I've not got ten pounds in the world," said poor Mr. Wenham"Good night, my dear fellow."
"Good night," said Rawdon ruefully. And Wenham walked awayand Rawdon Crawley finished his cigar
as the cab drove under Temple Bar.
CHAPTER LII. In Which Lord Steyne Shows Himself in a Most Amiable Light
When Lord Steyne was benevolently disposed, he did nothing by halves, and his kindness towards the
Crawley family did the greatest honour to his benevolent discrimination. His lordship extended his goodwill
to little Rawdon: he pointed out to the boy's parents the necessity of sending him to a public school, that he
was of an age now when emulation, the first principles of the Latin language, pugilistic exercises, and the
society of his fellowboys would be of the greatest benefit to the boy. His father objected that he was not rich
enough to send the child to a good public school; his mother that Briggs was a capital mistress for him, and
had brought him on (as indeed was the fact) famously in English, the Latin rudiments, and in general
learning: but all these objections disappeared before the generous perseverance of the Marquis of Steyne. His
lordship was one of the governors of that famous old collegiate institution called the Whitefriars. It had been
a Cistercian Convent in old days, when the Smithfield, which is contiguous to it, was a tournament ground.
Obstinate heretics used to be brought thither convenient for burning hard by. Henry VIII, the Defender of the
Faith, seized upon the monastery and its possessions and hanged and tortured some of the monks who could
not accommodate themselves to the pace of his reform. Finally, a great merchant bought the house and land
adjoining, in which, and with the help of other wealthy endowments of land and money, he established a
famous foundation hospital for old men and children. An extern school grew round the old almost monastic
foundation, which subsists still with its middleage costume and usagesand all Cistercians pray that it may
long flourish.
Of this famous house, some of the greatest noblemen, prelates, and dignitaries in England are governors: and
as the boys are very comfortably lodged, fed, and educated, and subsequently inducted to good scholarships
at the University and livings in the Church, many little gentlemen are devoted to the ecclesiastical profession
from their tenderest years, and there is considerable emulation to procure nominations for the foundation. It
was originally intended for the sons of poor and deserving clerics and laics, but many of the noble governors
of the Institution, with an enlarged and rather capricious benevolence, selected all sorts of objects for their
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 296
Page No 299
bounty. To get an education for nothing, and a future livelihood and profession assured, was so excellent a
scheme that some of the richest people did not disdain it; and not only great men's relations, but great men
themselves, sent their sons to profit by the chanceRight Rev. prelates sent their own kinsmen or the sons of
their clergy, while, on the other hand, some great noblemen did not disdain to patronize the children of their
confidential servants so that a lad entering this establishment had every variety of youthful society
wherewith to mingle.
Rawdon Crawley, though the only book which he studied was the Racing Calendar, and though his chief
recollections of polite learning were connected with the floggings which he received at Eton in his early
youth, had that decent and honest reverence for classical learning which all English gentlemen feel, and was
glad to think that his son was to have a provision for life, perhaps, and a certain opportunity of becoming a
scholar. And although his boy was his chief solace and companion, and endeared to him by a thousand small
ties, about which he did not care to speak to his wife, who had all along shown the utmost indifference to
their son, yet Rawdon agreed at once to part with him and to give up his own greatest comfort and benefit for
the sake of the welfare of the little lad. He did not know how fond he was of the child until it became
necessary to let him go away. When he was gone, he felt more sad and downcast than he cared to ownfar
sadder than the boy himself, who was happy enough to enter a new career and find companions of his own
age. Becky burst out laughing once or twice when the Colonel, in his clumsy, incoherent way, tried to express
his sentimental sorrows at the boy's departure. The poor fellow felt that his dearest pleasure and closest friend
was taken from him. He looked often and wistfully at the little vacant bed in his dressingroom, where the
child used to sleep. He missed him sadly of mornings and tried in vain to walk in the park without him. He
did not know how solitary he was until little Rawdon was gone. He liked the people who were fond of him,
and would go and sit for long hours with his goodnatured sister Lady Jane, and talk to her about the virtues,
and good looks, and hundred good qualities of the child.
Young Rawdon's aunt, we have said, was very fond of him, as was her little girl, who wept copiously when
the time for her cousin's departure came. The elder Rawdon was thankful for the fondness of mother and
daughter. The very best and honestest feelings of the man came out in these artless outpourings of paternal
feeling in which he indulged in their presence, and encouraged by their sympathy. He secured not only Lady
Jane's kindness, but her sincere regard, by the feelings which he manifested, and which he could not show to
his own wife. The two kinswomen met as seldom as possible. Becky laughed bitterly at Jane's feelings and
softness; the other's kindly and gentle nature could not but revolt at her sister's callous behaviour.
It estranged Rawdon from his wife more than he knew or acknowledged to himself. She did not care for the
estrangement. Indeed, she did not miss him or anybody. She looked upon him as her errandman and humble
slave. He might be ever so depressed or sulky, and she did not mark his demeanour, or only treated it with a
sneer. She was busy thinking about her position, or her pleasures, or her advancement in society; she ought to
have held a great place in it, that is certain.
It was honest Briggs who made up the little kit for the boy which he was to take to school. Molly, the
housemaid, blubbered in the passage when he went away Molly kind and faithful in spite of a long arrear
of unpaid wages. Mrs. Becky could not let her husband have the carriage to take the boy to school. Take the
horses into the City!such a thing was never heard of. Let a cab be brought. She did not offer to kiss him
when he went, nor did the child propose to embrace her; but gave a kiss to old Briggs (whom, in general, he
was very shy of caressing), and consoled her by pointing out that he was to come home on Saturdays, when
she would have the benefit of seeing him. As the cab rolled towards the City, Becky's carriage rattled off to
the park. She was chattering and laughing with a score of young dandies by the Serpentine as the father and
son entered at the old gates of the schoolwhere Rawdon left the child and came away with a sadder purer
feeling in his heart than perhaps that poor battered fellow had ever known since he himself came out of the
nursery.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 297
Page No 300
He walked all the way home very dismally, and dined alone with Briggs. He was very kind to her and
grateful for her love and watchfulness over the boy. His conscience smote him that he had borrowed Briggs's
money and aided in deceiving her. They talked about little Rawdon a long time, for Becky only came home to
dress and go out to dinnerand then he went off uneasily to drink tea with Lady Jane, and tell her of what
had happened, and how little Rawdon went off like a trump, and how he was to wear a gown and little
kneebreeches, and how young Blackball, Jack Blackball's son, of the old regiment, had taken him in charge
and promised to be kind to him.
In the course of a week, young Blackball had constituted little Rawdon his fag, shoeblack, and breakfast
toaster; initiated him into the mysteries of the Latin Grammar; and thrashed him three or four times, but not
severely. The little chap's goodnatured honest face won his way for him. He only got that degree of beating
which was, no doubt, good for him; and as for blacking shoes, toasting bread, and fagging in general, were
these offices not deemed to be necessary parts of every young English gentleman's education?
Our business does not lie with the second generation and Master Rawdon's life at school, otherwise the
present tale might be carried to any indefinite length. The Colonel went to see his son a short time afterwards
and found the lad sufficiently well and happy, grinning and laughing in his little black gown and little
breeches.
His father sagaciously tipped Blackball, his master, a sovereign, and secured that young gentleman's
goodwill towards his fag. As a protege of the great Lord Steyne, the nephew of a County member, and son
of a Colonel and C.B., whose name appeared in some of the most fashionable parties in the Morning Post,
perhaps the school authorities were disposed not to look unkindly on the child. He had plenty of
pocketmoney, which he spent in treating his comrades royally to raspberry tarts, and he was often allowed
to come home on Saturdays to his father, who always made a jubilee of that day. When free, Rawdon would
take him to the play, or send him thither with the footman; and on Sundays he went to church with Briggs and
Lady Jane and his cousins. Rawdon marvelled over his stories about school, and fights, and fagging. Before
long, he knew the names of all the masters and the principal boys as well as little Rawdon himself. He invited
little Rawdon's crony from school, and made both the children sick with pastry, and oysters, and porter after
the play. He tried to look knowing over the Latin grammar when little Rawdon showed him what part of that
work he was "in." "Stick to it, my boy," he said to him with much gravity, "there's nothing like a good
classical education! Nothing!"
Becky's contempt for her husband grew greater every day. "Do what you likedine where you pleasego
and have gingerbeer and sawdust at Astley's, or psalm singing with Lady Janeonly don't expect me to
busy myself with the boy. I have your interests to attend to, as you can't attend to them yourself. I should like
to know where you would have been now, and in what sort of a position in society, if I had not looked after
you." Indeed, nobody wanted poor old Rawdon at the parties whither Becky used to go. She was often asked
without him now. She talked about great people as if she had the feesimple of May Fair, and when the Court
went into mourning, she always wore black.
Little Rawdon being disposed of, Lord Steyne, who took such a parental interest in the affairs of this amiable
poor family, thought that their expenses might be very advantageously curtailed by the departure of Miss
Briggs, and that Becky was quite clever enough to take the management of her own house. It has been
narrated in a former chapter how the benevolent nobleman had given his protegee money.to pay off her little
debt to Miss Briggs, who however still remained behind with her friends; whence my lord came to the painful
conclusion that Mrs. Crawley had made some other use of the money confided to her than that for which her
generous patron had given the loan. However, Lord Steyne was not so rude as to impart his suspicions upon
this head to Mrs. Becky, whose feelings might be hurt by any controversy on the moneyquestion, and who
might have a thousand painful reasons for disposing otherwise of his lordship's generous loan. But he
determined to satisfy himself of the real state of the case, and instituted the necessary inquiries in a most
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 298
Page No 301
cautious and delicate manner.
In the first place he took an early opportunity of pumping Miss Briggs. That was not a difficult operation. A
very little encouragement would set that worthy woman to talk volubly and pour out all within her. And one
day when Mrs. Rawdon had gone out to drive (as Mr. Fiche, his lordship's confidential servant, easily learned
at the livery stables where the Crawleys kept their carriage and horses, or rather, where the liveryman kept a
carriage and horses for Mr. and Mrs. Crawley)my lord dropped in upon the Curzon Street houseasked
Briggs for a cup of coffeetold her that he had good accounts of the little boy at schooland in five
minutes found out from her that Mrs. Rawdon had given her nothing except a black silk gown, for which
Miss Briggs was immensely grateful.
He laughed within himself at this artless story. For the truth is, our dear friend Rebecca had given him a most
circumstantial narration of Briggs's delight at receiving her moneyeleven hundred and twentyfive
pounds and in what securities she had invested it; and what a pang Becky herself felt in being obliged to
pay away such a delightful sum of money. "Who knows," the dear woman may have thought within herself,
"perhaps he may give me a little more?" My lord, however, made no such proposal to the little
schemervery likely thinking that he had been sufficiently generous already.
He had the curiosity, then, to ask Miss Briggs about the state of her private affairsand she told his lordship
candidly what her position washow Miss Crawley had left her a legacyhow her relatives had had part of
it how Colonel Crawley had put out another portion, for which she had the best security and interestand
how Mr. and Mrs. Rawdon had kindly busied themselves with Sir Pitt, who was to dispose of the remainder
most advantageously for her, when he had time. My lord asked how much the Colonel had already invested
for her, and Miss Briggs at once and truly told him that the sum was six hundred and odd pounds.
But as soon as she had told her story, the voluble Briggs repented of her frankness and besought my lord not
to tell Mr. Crawley of the confessions which she had made. "The Colonel was so kindMr. Crawley might
be offended and pay back the money, for which she could get no such good interest anywhere else." Lord
Steyne, laughing, promised he never would divulge their conversation, and when he and Miss Briggs parted
he laughed still more.
"What an accomplished little devil it is!" thought he. "What a splendid actress and manager! She had almost
got a second supply out of me the other day; with her coaxing ways. She beats all the women I have ever seen
in the course of all my wellspent life. They are babies compared to her. I am a greenhorn myself, and a fool
in her handsan old fool. She is unsurpassable in lies." His lordship's admiration for Becky rose
immeasurably at this proof of her cleverness. Getting the money was nothingbut getting double the sum
she wanted, and paying nobodyit was a magnificent stroke. And Crawley, my lord thoughtCrawley is
not such a fool as he looks and seems. He has managed the matter cleverly enough on his side. Nobody
would ever have supposed from his face and demeanour that he knew anything about this money business;
and yet he put her up to it, and has spent the money, no doubt. In this opinion my lord, we know, was
mistaken, but it influenced a good deal his behaviour towards Colonel Crawley, whom he began to treat with
even less than that semblance of respect which he had formerly shown towards that gentleman. It never
entered into the head of Mrs. Crawley's patron that the little lady might be making a purse for herself; and,
perhaps, if the truth must be told, he judged of Colonel Crawley by his experience of other husbands, whom
he had known in the course of the long and wellspent life which had made him acquainted with a great deal
of the weakness of mankind. My lord had bought so many men during his life that he was surely to be
pardoned for supposing that he had found the price of this one.
He taxed Becky upon the point on the very first occasion when he met her alone, and he complimented her,
goodhumouredly, on her cleverness in getting more than the money which she required. Becky was only a
little taken aback. It was not the habit of this dear creature to tell falsehoods, except when necessity
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 299
Page No 302
compelled, but in these great emergencies it was her practice to lie very freely; and in an instant she was
ready with another neat plausible circumstantial story which she administered to her patron. The previous
statement which she had made to him was a falsehooda wicked falsehoodshe owned it. But who had
made her tell it? "Ah, my Lord," she said, "you don't know all I have to suffer and bear in silence; you see me
gay and happy before youyou little know what I have to endure when there is no protector near me. It was
my husband, by threats and the most savage treatment, forced me to ask for that sum about which I deceived
you. It was he who, foreseeing that questions might be asked regarding the disposal of the money, forced me
to account for it as I did. He took the money. He told me he had paid Miss Briggs; I did not want, I did not
dare to doubt him. Pardon the wrong which a desperate man is forced to commit, and pity a miserable,
miserable woman." She burst into tears as she spoke. Persecuted virtue never looked more bewitchingly
wretched.
They had a long conversation, driving round and round the Regent's Park in Mrs. Crawley's carriage together,
a conversation of which it is not necessary to repeat the details, but the upshot of it was that, when Becky
came home, she flew to her dear Briggs with a smiling face and announced that she had some very good news
for her. Lord Steyne had acted in the noblest and most generous manner. He was always thinking how and
when he could do good. Now that little Rawdon was gone to school, a dear companion and friend was no
longer necessary to her. She was grieved beyond measure to part with Briggs, but her means required that she
should practise every retrenchment, and her sorrow was mitigated by the idea that her dear Briggs would be
far better provided for by her generous patron than in her humble home. Mrs. Pilkington, the housekeeper at
Gauntly Hall, was growing exceedingly old, feeble, and rheumatic: she was not equal to the work of
superintending that vast mansion, and must be on the look out for a successor. It was a splendid position. The
family did not go to Gauntly once in two years. At other times the housekeeper was the mistress of the
magnificent mansionhad four covers daily for her table; was visited by the clergy and the most respectable
people of the county was the lady of Gauntly, in fact; and the two last housekeepers before Mrs. Pilkington
had married rectors of Gauntlybut Mrs. P. could not, being the aunt of the present Rector. The place was
not to be hers yet, but she might go down on a visit to Mrs. Pilkington and see whether she would like to
succeed her.
What words can paint the ecstatic gratitude of Briggs! All she stipulated for was that little Rawdon should be
allowed to come down and see her at the Hall. Becky promised thisanything. She ran up to her husband
when he came home and told him the joyful news. Rawdon was glad, deuced glad; the weight was off his
conscience about poor Briggs's money. She was provided for, at any rate, butbut his mind was disquiet. He
did not seem to be all right, somehow. He told little Southdown what Lord Steyne had done, and the young
man eyed Crawley with an air which surprised the latter.
He told Lady Jane of this second proof of Steyne's bounty, and she, too, looked odd and alarmed; so did Sir
Pitt. "She is too clever andand gay to be allowed to go from party to party without a companion," both
said. "You must go with her, Rawdon, wherever she goes, and you must have somebody with herone of
the girls from Queen's Crawley, perhaps, though they were rather giddy guardians for her."
Somebody Becky should have. But in the meantime it was clear that honest Briggs must not lose her chance
of settlement for life, and so she and her bags were packed, and she set off on her journey. And so two of
Rawdon's outsentinels were in the hands of the enemy.
Sir Pitt went and expostulated with his sisterinlaw upon the subject of the dismissal of Briggs and other
matters of delicate family interest. In vain she pointed out to him how necessary was the protection of Lord
Steyne for her poor husband; how cruel it would be on their part to deprive Briggs of the position offered to
her. Cajolements, coaxings, smiles, tears could not satisfy Sir Pitt, and he had something very like a quarrel
with his once admired Becky. He spoke of the honour of the family, the unsullied reputation of the Crawleys;
expressed himself in indignant tones about her receiving those young Frenchmenthose wild young men of
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 300
Page No 303
fashion, my Lord Steyne himself, whose carriage was always at her door, who passed hours daily in her
company, and whose constant presence made the world talk about her. As the head of the house he implored
her to be more prudent. Society was already speaking lightly of her. Lord Steyne, though a nobleman of the
greatest station and talents, was a man whose attentions would compromise any woman; he besought, he
implored, he commanded his sisterinlaw to be watchful in her intercourse with that nobleman.
Becky promised anything and everything Pitt wanted; but Lord Steyne came to her house as often as ever,
and Sir Pitt's anger increased. I wonder was Lady Jane angry or pleased that her husband at last found fault
with his favourite Rebecca? Lord Steyne's visits continuing, his own ceased, and his wife was for refusing all
further intercourse with that nobleman and declining the invitation to the charadenight which the
marchioness sent to her; but Sir Pitt thought it was necessary to accept it, as his Royal Highness would be
there.
Although he went to the party in question, Sir Pitt quitted it very early, and his wife, too, was very glad to
come away. Becky hardly so much as spoke to him or noticed her sisterinlaw. Pitt Crawley declared her
behaviour was monstrously indecorous, reprobated in strong terms the habit of playacting and fancy
dressing as highly unbecoming a British female, and after the charades were over, took his brother Rawdon
severely to task for appearing himself and allowing his wife to join in such improper exhibitions.
Rawdon said she should not join in any more such amusementsbut indeed, and perhaps from hints from his
elder brother and sister, he had already become a very watchful and exemplary domestic character. He left off
his clubs and billiards. He never left home. He took Becky out to drive; he went laboriously with her to all
her parties. Whenever my Lord Steyne called, he was sure to find the Colonel. And when Becky proposed to
go out without her husband, or received invitations for herself, he peremptorily ordered her to refuse them:
and there was that in the gentleman's manner which enforced obedience. Little Becky, to do her justice, was
charmed with Rawdon's gallantry. If he was surly, she never was. Whether friends were present or absent, she
had always a kind smile for him and was attentive to his pleasure and comfort. It was the early days of their
marriage over again: the same good humour, prevenances, merriment, and artless confidence and regard.
"How much pleasanter it is," she would say, "to have you by my side in the carriage than that foolish old
Briggs! Let us always go on so, dear Rawdon. How nice it would be, and how happy we should always be, if
we had but the money!" He fell asleep after dinner in his chair; he did not see the face opposite to him,
haggard, weary, and terrible; it lighted up with fresh candid smiles when he woke. It kissed him gaily. He
wondered that he had ever had suspicions. No, he never had suspicions; all those dumb doubts and surly
misgivings which had been gathering on his mind were mere idle jealousies. She was fond of him; she always
had been. As for her shining in society, it was no fault of hers; she was formed to shine there. Was there any
woman who could talk, or sing, or do anything like her? If she would but like the boy! Rawdon thought. But
the mother and son never could be brought together.
And it was while Rawdon's mind was agitated with these doubts and perplexities that the incident occurred
which was mentioned in the last chapter, and the unfortunate Colonel found himself a prisoner away from
home.
CHAPTER LIII
Friend Rawdon drove on then to Mr. Moss's mansion in Cursitor Street, and was duly inducted into that
dismal place of hospitality. Morning was breaking over the cheerful housetops of Chancery Lane as the
rattling cab woke up the echoes there. A little pinkeyed Jewboy, with a head as ruddy as the rising morn,
let the party into the house, and Rawdon was welcomed to the groundfloor apartments by Mr. Moss, his
travelling companion and host, who cheerfully asked him if he would like a glass of something warm after his
drive.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 301
Page No 304
The Colonel was not so depressed as some mortals would be, who, quitting a palace and a placens uxor, find
themselves barred into a spunginghouse; for, if the truth must be told, he had been a lodger at Mr. Moss's
establishment once or twice before. We have not thought it necessary in the previous course of this narrative
to mention these trivial little domestic incidents: but the reader may be assured that they can't unfrequently
occur in the life of a man who lives on nothing a year.
Upon his first visit to Mr. Moss, the Colonel, then a bachelor, had been liberated by the generosity of his
aunt; on the second mishap, little Becky, with the greatest spirit and kindness, had borrowed a sum of money
from Lord Southdown and had coaxed her husband's creditor (who was her shawl, velvetgown, lace
pockethandkerchief, trinket, and gimcrack purveyor, indeed) to take a portion of the sum claimed and
Rawdon's promissory note for the remainder: so on both these occasions the capture and release had been
conducted with the utmost gallantry on all sides, and Moss and the Colonel were therefore on the very best of
terms.
"You'll find your old bed, Colonel, and everything comfortable," that gentleman said, "as I may honestly say.
You may be pretty sure its kep aired, and by the best of company, too. It was slep in the night afore last by
the Honorable Capting Famish, of the Fiftieth Dragoons, whose Mar took him out, after a fortnight, jest to
punish him, she said. But, Law bless you, I promise you, he punished my champagne, and had a party ere
every night reglar tiptop swells, down from the clubs and the West EndCapting Ragg, the Honorable
Deuceace, who lives in the Temple, and some fellers as knows a good glass of wine, I warrant you. I've got a
Doctor of Diwinity upstairs, five gents in the coffeeroom, and Mrs. Moss has a tablydyhoty at halfpast
five, and a little cards or music afterwards, when we shall be most happy to see you."
"I'll ring when I want anything," said Rawdon and went quietly to his bedroom. He was an old soldier, we
have said, and not to be disturbed by any little shocks of fate. A weaker man would have sent off a letter to
his wife on the instant of his capture. "But what is the use of disturbing her night's rest?" thought Rawdon.
"She won't know whether I am in my room or not. It will be time enough to write to her when she has had her
sleep out, and I have had mine. It's only a hundred andseventy, and the deuce is in it if we can't raise that."
And so, thinking about little Rawdon (whom he would not have know that he was in such a queer place), the
Colonel turned into the bed lately occupied by Captain Famish and fell asleep. It was ten o'clock when he
woke up, and the ruddyheaded youth brought him, with conscious pride, a fine silver dressingcase,
wherewith he might perform the operation of shaving. Indeed Mr. Moss's house, though somewhat dirty, was
splendid throughout. There were dirty trays, and winecoolers en permanence on the sideboard, huge dirty
gilt cornices, with dingy yellow satin hangings to the barred windows which looked into Cursitor
Streetvast and dirty gilt picture frames surrounding pieces sporting and sacred, all of which works were by
the greatest mastersand fetched the greatest prices, too, in the bill transactions, in the course of which they
were sold and bought over and over again. The Colonel's breakfast was served to him in the same dingy and
gorgeous plated ware. Miss Moss, a darkeyed maid in curlpapers, appeared with the teapot, and, smiling,
asked the Colonel how he had slep? And she brought him in the Morning Post, with the names of all the great
people who had figured at Lord Steyne's entertainment the night before. It contained a brilliant account of the
festivities and of the beautiful and accomplished Mrs. Rawdon Crawley's admirable personifications.
After a lively chat with this lady (who sat on the edge of the breakfast table in an easy attitude displaying the
drapery of her stocking and an exwhite satin shoe, which was down at heel), Colonel Crawley called for
pens and ink, and paper, and being asked how many sheets, chose one which was brought to him between
Miss Moss's own finger and thumb. Many a sheet had that darkeyed damsel brought in; many a poor fellow
had scrawled and blotted hurried lines of entreaty and paced up and down that awful room until his
messenger brought back the reply. Poor men always use messengers instead of the post. Who has not had
their letters, with the wafers wet, and the announcement that a person is waiting in the hall?
Now on the score of his application, Rawdon had not many misgivings.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 302
Page No 305
DEAR BECKY, (Rawdon wrote)
I HOPE YOU SLEPT WELL. Don't be FRIGHTENED if I don't bring you in your COFFY. Last night as I
was coming home smoaking, I met with an ACCADENT. I was NABBED by Moss of Cursitor Streetfrom
whose GILT AND SPLENDID PARLER I write thisthe same that had me this time two years. Miss Moss
brought in my teashe is grown very FAT, and, as usual, had her STOCKENS DOWN AT HEAL.
It's Nathan's businessa hundredandfiftywith costs, hundredandseventy. Please send me my desk
and some CLOTHSI'm in pumps and a white tye (something like Miss M's stockings)I've seventy in it.
And as soon as you get this, Drive to Nathan'soffer him seventyfive down, and ASK HIM TO
RENEWsay I'll take winewe may as well have some dinner sherry; but not PICTURS, they're too dear.
If he won't stand it. Take my ticker and such of your things as you can SPARE, and send them to Ballswe
must, of coarse, have the sum tonight. It won't do to let it stand over, as tomorrow's Sunday; the beds here
are not very CLEAN, and there may be other things out against meI'm glad it an't Rawdon's Saturday for
coming home. God bless you.
Yours in haste, R. C. P.S. Make haste and come.
This letter, sealed with a wafer, was dispatched by one of the messengers who are always hanging about Mr.
Moss's establishment, and Rawdon, having seen him depart, went out in the courtyard and smoked his cigar
with a tolerably easy mindin spite of the bars overheadfor Mr. Moss's courtyard is railed in like a cage,
lest the gentlemen who are boarding with him should take a fancy to escape from his hospitality.
Three hours, he calculated, would be the utmost time required, before Becky should arrive and open his
prison doors, and he passed these pretty cheerfully in smoking, in reading the paper, and in the coffeeroom
with an acquaintance, Captain Walker, who happened to be there, and with whom he cut for sixpences for
some hours, with pretty equal luck on either side.
But the day passed away and no messenger returned no Becky. Mr. Moss's tablydyhoty was served at
the appointed hour of halfpast five, when such of the gentlemen lodging in the house as could afford to pay
for the banquet came and partook of it in the splendid front parlour before described, and with which Mr.
Crawley's temporary lodging communicated, when Miss M. (Miss Hem, as her papa called her) appeared
without the curl papers of the morning, and Mrs. Hem did the honours of a prime boiled leg of mutton and
turnips, of which the Colonel ate with a very faint appetite. Asked whether he would "stand" a bottle of
champagne for the company, he consented, and the ladies drank to his 'ealth, and Mr. Moss, in the most polite
manner, "looked towards him."
In the midst of this repast, however, the doorbell was heardyoung Moss of the ruddy hair rose up with the
keys and answered the summons, and coming back, told the Colonel that the messenger had returned with a
bag, a desk and a letter, which he gave him. "No ceramony, Colonel, I beg," said Mrs. Moss with a wave of
her hand, and he opened the letter rather tremulously. It was a beautiful letter, highly scented, on a pink
paper, and with a light green seal.
MON PAUVRE CHER PETIT, (Mrs. Crawley wrote)
I could not sleep ONE WINK for thinking of what had become of my odious old monstre, and only got to rest
in the morning after sending for Mr. Blench (for I was in a fever), who gave me a composing draught and left
orders with Finette that I should be disturbed ON NO ACCOUNT. So that my poor old man's messenger,
who had bien mauvaise mine Finette says, and sentoit le Genievre, remained in the hall for some hours
waiting my bell. You may fancy my state when I read your poor dear old illspelt letter.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 303
Page No 306
Ill as I was, I instantly called for the carriage, and as soon as I was dressed (though I couldn't drink a drop of
chocolateI assure you I couldn't without my monstre to bring it to me), I drove ventre a terre to Nathan's. I
saw himI weptI criedI fell at hi~ odious knees. Nothing would mollify the horrid man. He would
have all the money, he said, or keep my poor monstre in prison. I drove home with the intention of paying
that triste visite chez mon oncle (when every trinket I have should be at your disposal though they would not
fetch a hundred pounds, for some, you know, are with ce cher oncle already), and found Milor there with the
Bulgarian old sheepfaced monster, who had come to compliment me upon last night's performances.
Paddington came in, too, drawling and lisping and twiddling his hair; so did Champignac, and his chef
everybody with foison of compliments and pretty speeches plaguing poor me, who longed to be rid of
them, and was thinking every moment of the time of mon pauvre prisonnier.
When they were gone, I went down on my knees to Milor; told him we were going to pawn everything, and
begged and prayed him to give me two hundred pounds. He pish'd and psha'd in a furytold me not to be
such a fool as to pawnand said he would see whether he could lend me the money. At last he went away,
promising that he would send it me in the morning: when I will bring it to my poor old monster with a kiss
fro his affectionate
BECKY I am writing in bed. Oh I have such a headache and such a heartache!
When Rawdon read over this letter, he turned so red and looked so savage that the company at the table
d'hote easily perceived that bad news had reached him. All his suspicions, which he had been trying to
banish, returned upon him. She could not even go out and sell her trinkets to free him. She could laugh and
talk about compliments paid to her, whilst he was in prison. Who had put him there? Wenham had walked
with him. Was there.... He could hardly bear to think of what he suspected. Leaving the room hurriedly, he
ran into his ownopened his desk, wrote two hurried lines, which he directed to Sir Pitt or Lady Crawley,
and bade the messenger carry them at once to Gaunt Street, bidding him to take a cab, and promising him a
guinea if he was back in an hour.
In the note he besought his dear brother and sister, for the sake of God, for the sake of his dear child and his
honour, to come to him and relieve him from his difficulty. He was in prison, he wanted a hundred pounds to
set him freehe entreated them to come to him.
He went back to the diningroom after dispatching his messenger and called for more wine. He laughed and
talked with a strange boisterousness, as the people thought. Sometimes he laughed madly at his own fears and
went on drinking for an hour, listening all the while for the carriage which was to bring his fate back.
At the expiration of that time, wheels were heard whirling up to the gatethe young janitor went out with his
gatekeys. It was a lady whom he let in at the bailiff's door.
"Colonel Crawley," she said, trembling very much. He, with a knowing look, locked the outer door upon
her then unlocked and opened the inner one, and calling out, "Colonel, you're wanted," led her into the
back parlour, which he occupied.
Rawdon came in from the diningparlour where all those people were carousing, into his back room; a flare
of coarse light following him into the apartment where the lady stood, still very nervous.
"It is I, Rawdon," she said in a timid voice, which she strove to render cheerful. "It is Jane." Rawdon was
quite overcome by that kind voice and presence. He ran up to hercaught her in his armsgasped out some
inarticulate words of thanks and fairly sobbed on her shoulder. She did not know the cause of his emotion.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 304
Page No 307
The bills of Mr. Moss were quickly settled, perhaps to the disappointment of that gentleman, who had
counted on having the Colonel as his guest over Sunday at least; and Jane, with beaming smiles and
happiness in her eyes, carried away Rawdon from the bailiff's house, and they went homewards in the cab in
which she had hastened to his release. "Pitt was gone to a parliamentary dinner," she said, "when Rawdon's
note came, and so, dear Rawdon, II came myself"; and she put her kind hand in his. Perhaps it was well for
Rawdon Crawley that Pitt was away at that dinner. Rawdon thanked his sister a hundred times, and with an
ardour of gratitude which touched and almost alarmed that softhearted woman. "Oh," said he, in his rude,
artless way, "youyou don't know how I'm changed since I've known you, andand little Rawdy. II'd
like to change somehow. You see I wantI wantto be" He did not finish the sentence, but she could
interpret it. And that night after he left her, and as she sat by her own little boy's bed, she prayed humbly for
that poor wayworn sinner.
Rawdon left her and walked home rapidly. It was nine o'clock at night. He ran across the streets and the great
squares of Vanity Fair, and at length came up breathless opposite his own house. He started back and fell
against the railings, trembling as he looked up. The drawing room windows were blazing with light. She had
said that she was in bed and ill. He stood there for some time, the light from the rooms on his pale face.
He took out his doorkey and let himself into the house. He could hear laughter in the upper rooms. He was
in the balldress in which he had been captured the night before. He went silently up the stairs, leaning
against the banisters at the stairhead. Nobody was stirring in the house besidesall the servants had been
sent away. Rawdon heard laughter withinlaughter and singing. Becky was singing a snatch of the song of
the night before; a hoarse voice shouted "Brava! Brava!"it was Lord Steyne's.
Rawdon opened the door and went in. A little table with a dinner was laid outand wine and plate. Steyne
was hanging over the sofa on which Becky sat. The wretched woman was in a brilliant full toilette, her arms
and all her fingers sparkling with bracelets and rings, and the brilliants on her breast which Steyne had given
her. He had her hand in his, and was bowing over it to kiss it, when Becky started up with a faint scream as
she caught sight of Rawdon's white face. At the next instant she tried a smile, a horrid smile, as if to welcome
her husband; and Steyne rose up, grinding his teeth, pale, and with fury in his looks.
He, too, attempted a laughand came forward holding out his hand. "What, come back! How d'ye do,
Crawley?" he said, the nerves of his mouth twitching as he tried to grin at the intruder.
There was that in Rawdon's face which caused Becky to fling herself before him. "I am innocent, Rawdon,"
she said; "before God, I am innocent." She clung hold of his coat, of his hands; her own were all covered with
serpents, and rings, and baubles. "I am innocent. Say I am innocent," she said to Lord Steyne.
He thought a trap had been laid for him, and was as furious with the wife as with the husband. "You
innocent! Damn you," he screamed out. "You innocent! Why every trinket you have on your body is paid for
by me. I have given you thousands of pounds, which this fellow has spent and for which he has sold you.
Innocent, by ! You're as innocent as your mother, the ballet girl, and your husband the bully. Don't think
to frighten me as you have done others. Make way, sir, and let me pass"; and Lord Steyne seized up his hat,
and, with flame in his eyes, and looking his enemy fiercely in the face, marched upon him, never for a
moment doubting that the other would give way.
But Rawdon Crawley springing out, seized him by the neckcloth, until Steyne, almost strangled, writhed and
bent under his arm. "You lie, you dog!" said Rawdon. "You lie, you coward and villain!" And he struck the
Peer twice over the face with his open hand and flung him bleeding to the ground. It was all done before
Rebecca could interpose. She stood there trembling before him. She admired her husband, strong, brave, and
victorious.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 305
Page No 308
"Come here," he said. She came up at once.
"Take off those things." She began, trembling, pulling the jewels from her arms, and the rings from her
shaking fingers, and held them all in a heap, quivering and looking up at him. "Throw them down," he said,
and she dropped them. He tore the diamond ornament out of her breast and flung it at Lord Steyne. It cut him
on his bald forehead. Steyne wore the scar to his dying day.
"Come upstairs," Rawdon said to his wife. "Don't kill me, Rawdon," she said. He laughed savagely. "I want
to see if that man lies about the money as he has about me. Has he given you any?"
"No," said Rebecca, "that is"
"Give me your keys," Rawdon answered, and they went out together.
Rebecca gave him all the keys but one, and she was in hopes that he would not have remarked the absence of
that. It belonged to the little desk which Amelia had given her in early days, and which she kept in a secret
place. But Rawdon flung open boxes and wardrobes, throwing the multifarious trumpery of their contents
here and there, and at last he found the desk. The woman was forced to open it. It contained papers,
loveletters many years oldall sorts of small trinkets and woman's memoranda. And it contained a
pocketbook with banknotes. Some of these were dated ten years back, too, and one was quite a fresh
onea note for a thousand pounds which Lord Steyne had given her.
"Did he give you this?" Rawdon said.
"Yes," Rebecca answered.
"I'll send it to him today," Rawdon said (for day had dawned again, and many hours had passed in this
search), "and I will pay Briggs, who was kind to the boy, and some of the debts. You will let me know where
I shall send the rest to you. You might have spared me a hundred pounds, Becky, out of all thisI have
always shared with you."
"I am innocent," said Becky. And he left her without another word.
What were her thoughts when he left her? She remained for hours after he was gone, the sunshine pouring
into the room, and Rebecca sitting alone on the bed's edge. The drawers were all opened and their contents
scattered aboutdresses and feathers, scarfs and trinkets, a heap of tumbled vanities lying in a wreck. Her
hair was falling over her shoulders; her gown was torn where Rawdon had wrenched the brilliants out of it.
She heard him go downstairs a few minutes after he left her, and the door slamming and closing on him. She
knew he would never come back. He was gone forever. Would he kill himself?she thoughtnot until after
he had met Lord Steyne. She thought of her long past life, and all the dismal incidents of it. Ah, how dreary it
seemed, how miserable, lonely and profitless! Should she take laudanum, and end it, to have done with all
hopes, schemes, debts, and triumphs? The French maid found her in this positionsitting in the midst of her
miserable ruins with clasped hands and dry eyes. The woman was her accomplice and in Steyne's pay. "Mon
Dieu, madame, what has happened?" she asked.
What had happened? Was she guilty or not? She said not, but who could tell what was truth which came from
those lips, or if that corrupt heart was in this case pure?
All her lies and her schemes, an her selfishness and her wiles, all her wit and genius had come to this
bankruptcy. The woman closed the curtains and, with some entreaty and show of kindness, persuaded her
mistress to lie down on the bed. Then she went below and gathered up the trinkets which had been lying on
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 306
Page No 309
the floor since Rebecca dropped them there at her husband's orders, and Lord Steyne went away.
CHAPTER LIV. Sunday After the Battle
The mansion of Sir Pitt Crawley, in Great Gaunt Street, was just beginning to dress itself for the day, as
Rawdon, in his evening costume, which he had now worn two days, passed by the scared female who was
scouring the steps and entered into his brother's study. Lady Jane, in her morninggown, was up and above
stairs in the nursery superintending the toilettes of her children and listening to the morning prayers which the
little creatures performed at her knee. Every morning she and they performed this duty privately, and before
the public ceremonial at which Sir Pitt presided and at which all the people of the household were expected to
assemble. Rawdon sat down in the study before the Baronet's table, set out with the orderly blue books and
the letters, the neatly docketed bills and symmetrical pamphlets, the locked accountbooks, desks, and
dispatch boxes, the Bible, the Quarterly Review, and the Court Guide, which all stood as if on parade
awaiting the inspection of their chief.
A book of family sermons, one of which Sir Pitt was in the habit of administering to his family on Sunday
mornings, lay ready on the study table, and awaiting his judicious selection. And by the sermonbook was
the Observer newspaper, damp and neatly folded, and for Sir Pitt's own private use. His gentleman alone took
the opportunity of perusing the newspaper before he laid it by his master's desk. Before he had brought it into
the study that morning, he had read in the journal a flaming account of "Festivities at Gaunt House," with the
names of all the distinguished personages invited by tho Marquis of Steyne to meet his Royal Highness.
Having made comments upon this entertainment to the housekeeper and her niece as they were taking early
tea and hot buttered toast in the former lady's apartment, and wondered how the Rawding Crawleys could git
on, the valet had damped and folded the paper once more, so that it looked quite fresh and innocent against
the arrival of the master of the house.
Poor Rawdon took up the paper and began to try and read it until his brother should arrive. But the print fell
blank upon his eyes, and he did not know in the least what he was reading. The Government news and
appointments (which Sir Pitt as a public man was bound to peruse, otherwise he would by no means permit
the introduction of Sunday papers into his household), the theatrical criticisms, the fight for a hundred pounds
a side between the Barking Butcher and the Tutbury Pet, the Gaunt House chronicle itself, which contained a
most complimentary though guarded account of the famous charades of which Mrs. Becky had been the
heroineall these passed as in a haze before Rawdon, as he sat waiting the arrival of the chief of the family.
Punctually, as the shrilltoned bell of the black marble study clock began to chime nine, Sir Pitt made his
appearance, fresh, neat, smugly shaved, with a waxy clean face, and stiff shirt collar, his scanty hair combed
and oiled, trimming his nails as he descended the stairs majestically, in a starched cravat and a grey flannel
dressinggowna real old English gentleman, in a word a model of neatness and every propriety. He
started when he saw poor Rawdon in his study in tumbled clothes, with bloodshot eyes, and his hair over his
face. He thought his brother was not sober, and had been out all night on some orgy. "Good gracious,
Rawdon," he said, with a blank face, "what brings you here at this time of the morning? Why ain't you at
home?"
"Home," said Rawdon with a wild laugh. "Don't be frightened, Pitt. I'm not drunk. Shut the door; I want to
speak to you."
Pitt closed the door and came up to the table, where he sat down in the other armchairthat one placed for
the reception of the steward, agent, or confidential visitor who came to transact business with the Baronet
and trimmed his nails more vehemently than ever.
"Pitt, it's all over with me," the Colonel said after a pause. "I'm done."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 307
Page No 310
"I always said it would come to this," the Baronet cried peevishly, and beating a tune with his clean trimmed
nails. "I warned you a thousand times. I can't help you any more. Every shilling of my money is tied up. Even
the hundred pounds that Jane took you last night were promised to my lawyer tomorrow morning, and the
want of it will put me to great inconvenience. I don't mean to say that I won't assist you ultimately. But as for
paying your creditors in full, I might as well hope to pay the National Debt. It is madness, sheer madness, to
think of such a thing. You must come to a compromise. It's a painful thing for the family, but everybody does
it. There was George Kitely, Lord Ragland's son, went through the Court last week, and was what they call
whitewashed, I believe. Lord Ragland would not pay a shilling for him, and"
"It's not money I want," Rawdon broke in. "I'm not come to you about myself. Never mind what happens to
me "
"What is the matter, then?" said Pitt, somewhat relieved.
"It's the boy," said Rawdon in a husky voice. "I want you to promise me that you will take charge of him
when I'm gone. That dear good wife of yours has always been good to him; and he's fonder of her than he is
of his . . .Damn it. Look here, Pittyou know that I was to have had Miss Crawley's money. I wasn't
brought up like a younger brother, but was always encouraged to be extravagant and kep idle. But for this I
might have been quite a different man. I didn't do my duty with the regiment so bad. You know how I was
thrown over about the money, and who got it."
"After the sacrifices I have made, and the manner in which I have stood by you, I think this sort of reproach is
useless," Sir Pitt said. "Your marriage was your own doing, not mine."
"That's over now," said Rawdon. "That's over now." And the words were wrenched from him with a groan,
which made his brother start.
"Good God! is she dead?" Sir Pitt said with a voice of genuine alarm and commiseration.
"I wish I was," Rawdon replied. "If it wasn't for little Rawdon I'd have cut my throat this morningand that
damned villain's too."
Sir Pitt instantly guessed the truth and surmised that Lord Steyne was the person whose life Rawdon wished
to take. The Colonel told his senior briefly, and in broken accents, the circumstances of the case. "It was a
regular plan between that scoundrel and her," he said. "The bailiffs were put upon me; I was taken as I was
going out of his house; when I wrote to her for money, she said she was ill in bed and put me off to another
day. And when I got home I found her in diamonds and sitting with that villain alone." He then went on to
describe hurriedly the personal conflict with Lord Steyne. To an affair of that nature, of course, he said, there
was but one issue, and after his conference with his brother, he was going away to make the necessary
arrangements for the meeting which must ensue. "And as it may end fatally with me," Rawdon said with a
broken voice, "and as the boy has no mother, I must leave him to you and Jane, Pittonly it will be a
comfort to me if you will promise me to be his friend."
The elder brother was much affected, and shook Rawdon's hand with a cordiality seldom exhibited by him.
Rawdon passed his hand over his shaggy eyebrows. "Thank you, brother," said he. "I know I can trust your
word."
"I will, upon my honour," the Baronet said. And thus, and almost mutely, this bargain was struck between
them.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 308
Page No 311
Then Rawdon took out of his pocket the little pocketbook which he had discovered in Becky's desk, and
from which he drew a bundle of the notes which it contained. "Here's six hundred," he said"you didn't
know I was so rich. I want you to give the money to Briggs, who lent it to usand who was kind to the
boyand I've always felt ashamed of having taken the poor old woman's money. And here's some
moreI've only kept back a few poundswhich Becky may as well have, to get on with." As he spoke he
took hold of the other notes to give to his brother, but his hands shook, and he was so agitated that the
pocketbook fell from him, and out of it the thousandpound note which had been the last of the unlucky
Becky's winnings.
Pitt stooped and picked them up, amazed at so much wealth. "Not that," Rawdon said. "I hope to put a bullet
into the man whom that belongs to." He had thought to himself, it would be a fine revenge to wrap a ball in
the note and kill Steyne with it.
After this colloquy the brothers once more shook hands and parted. Lady Jane had heard of the Colonel's
arrival, and was waiting for her husband in the adjoining diningroom, with female instinct, auguring evil.
The door of the diningroom happened to be left open, and the lady of course was issuing from it as the two
brothers passed out of the study. She held out her hand to Rawdon and said she was glad he was come to
breakfast, though she could perceive, by his haggard unshorn face and the dark looks of her husband, that
there was very little question of breakfast between them. Rawdon muttered some excuses about an
engagement, squeezing hard the timid little hand which his sisterinlaw reached out to him. Her imploring
eyes could read nothing but calamity in his face, but he went away without another word. Nor did Sir Pitt
vouchsafe her any explanation. The children came up to salute him, and he kissed them in his usual frigid
manner. The mother took both of them close to herself, and held a hand of each of them as they knelt down to
prayers, which Sir Pitt read to them, and to the servants in their Sunday suits or liveries, ranged upon chairs
on the other side of the hissing teaurn. Breakfast was so late that day, in consequence of the delays which
had occurred, that the churchbells began to ring whilst they were sitting over their meal; and Lady Jane was
too ill, she said, to go to church, though her thoughts had been entirely astray during the period of family
devotion.
Rawdon Crawley meanwhile hurried on from Great Gaunt Street, and knocking at the great bronze Medusa's
head which stands on the portal of Gaunt House, brought out the purple Silenus in a red and silver waistcoat
who acts as porter of that palace. The man was scared also by the Colonel's dishevelled appearance, and
barred the way as if afraid that the other was going to force it. But Colonel Crawley only took out a card and
enjoined him particularly to send it in to Lord Steyne, and to mark the address written on it, and say that
Colonel Crawley would be all day after one o'clock at the Regent Club in St. James's Streetnot at home.
The fat redfaced man looked after him with astonishment as he strode away; so did the people in their
Sunday clothes who were out so early; the charityboys with shining faces, the greengrocer lolling at his
door, and the publican shutting his shutters in the sunshine, against service commenced. The people joked at
the cabstand about his appearance, as he took a carriage there, and told the driver to drive him to
Knightsbridge Barracks.
All the bells were jangling and tolling as he reached that place. He might have seen his old acquaintance
Amelia on her way from Brompton to Russell Square, had he been looking out. Troops of schools were on
their march to church, the shiny pavement and outsides of coaches in the suburbs were thronged with people
out upon their Sunday pleasure; but the Colonel was much too busy to take any heed of these phenomena,
and, arriving at Knightsbridge, speedily made his way up to the room of his old friend and comrade Captain
Macmurdo, who Crawley found, to his satisfaction, was in barracks.
Captain Macmurdo, a veteran officer and Waterloo man, greatly liked by his regiment, in which want of
money alone prevented him from attaining the highest ranks, was enjoying the forenoon calmly in bed. He
had been at a fast supperparty, given the night before by Captain the Honourable George Cinqbars, at his
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 309
Page No 312
house in Brompton Square, to several young men of the regiment, and a number of ladies of the corps de
ballet, and old Mac, who was at home with people of all ages and ranks, and consorted with generals,
dogfanciers, opera dancers, bruisers, and every kind of person, in a word, was resting himself after the
night's labours, and, not being on duty, was in bed.
His room was hung round with boxing, sporting, and dancing pictures, presented to him by comrades as they
retired from the regiment, and married and settled into quiet life. And as he was now nearly fifty years of age,
twentyfour of which he had passed in the corps, he had a singular museum. He was one of the best shots in
England, and, for a heavy man, one of the best riders; indeed, he and Crawley had been rivals when the latter
was in the Army. To be brief, Mr. Macmurdo was lying in bed, reading in Bell's Life an account of that very
fight between the Tutbury Pet and the Barking Butcher, which has been before mentioneda venerable
bristly warrior, with a little closeshaved grey head, with a silk nightcap, a red face and nose, and a great
dyed moustache.
When Rawdon told the Captain he wanted a friend, the latter knew perfectly well on what duty of friendship
he was called to act, and indeed had conducted scores of affairs for his acquaintances with the greatest
prudence and skill. His Royal Highness the late lamented CommanderinChief had had the greatest regard
for Macmurdo on this account, and he was the common refuge of gentlemen in trouble.
"What's the row about, Crawley, my boy?" said the old warrior. "No more gambling business, hay, like that
when we shot Captain Marker?"
"It's aboutabout my wife," Crawley answered, casting down his eyes and turning very red.
The other gave a whistle. "I always said she'd throw you over," he beganindeed there were bets in the
regiment and at the clubs regarding the probable fate of Colonel Crawley, so lightly was his wife's character
esteemed by his comrades and the world; but seeing the savage look with which Rawdon answered the
expression of this opinion, Macmurdo did not think fit to enlarge upon it further.
"Is there no way out of it, old boy?" the Captain continued in a grave tone. "Is it only suspicion, you know,
oror what is it? Any letters? Can't you keep it quiet? Best not make any noise about a thing of that sort if
you can help it." "Think of his only finding her out now," the Captain thought to himself, and remembered a
hundred particular conversations at the messtable, in which Mrs. Crawley's reputation had been torn to
shreds.
"There's no way but one out of it," Rawdon replied "and there's only a way out of it for one of us,
Macdo you understand? I was put out of the wayarrestedI found 'em alone together. I told him he
was a liar and a coward, and knocked him down and thrashed him."
"Serve him right," Macmurdo said. "Who is it?"
Rawdon answered it was Lord Steyne.
"The deuce! a Marquis! they said hethat is, they said you"
"What the devil do you mean?" roared out Rawdon; "do you mean that you ever heard a fellow doubt about
my wife and didn't tell me, Mac?"
"The world's very censorious, old boy," the other replied. "What the deuce was the good of my telling you
what any tomfools talked about?"
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 310
Page No 313
"It was damned unfriendly, Mac," said Rawdon, quite overcome; and, covering his face with his hands, he
gave way to an emotion, the sight of which caused the tough old campaigner opposite him to wince with
sympathy. "Hold up, old boy," he said; "great man or not, we'll put a bullet in him, damn him. As for women,
they're all so."
"You don't know how fond I was of that one," Rawdon said, halfinarticulately. "Damme, I followed her like
a footman. I gave up everything I had to her. I'm a beggar because I would marry her. By Jove, sir, I've
pawned my own watch in order to get her anything she fancied; and she she's been making a purse for herself
all the time, and grudged me a hundred pound to get me out of quod." He then fiercely and incoherently, and
with an agitation under which his counsellor had never before seen him labour, told Macmurdo the
circumstances of the story. His adviser caught at some stray hints in it. "She may be innocent, after all," he
said. "She says so. Steyne has been a hundred times alone with her in the house before."
"It may be so," Rawdon answered sadly, "but this don't look very innocent": and he showed the Captain the
thousandpound note which he had found in Becky's pocketbook. "This is what he gave her, Mac, and she
kep it unknown to me; and with this money in the house, she refused to stand by me when I was locked up."
The Captain could not but own that the secreting of the money had a very ugly look.
Whilst they were engaged in their conference, Rawdon dispatched Captain Macmurdo's servant to Curzon
Street, with an order to the domestic there to give up a bag of clothes of which the Colonel had great need.
And during the man's absence, and with great labour and a Johnson's Dictionary, which stood them in much
stead, Rawdon and his second composed a letter, which the latter was to send to Lord Steyne. Captain
Macmurdo had the honour of waiting upon the Marquis of Steyne, on the part of Colonel Rawdon Crawley,
and begged to intimate that he was empowered by the Colonel to make any arrangements for the meeting
which, he had no doubt, it was his Lordship's intention to demand, and which the circumstances of the
morning had rendered inevitable. Captain Macmurdo begged Lord Steyne, in the most polite manner, to
appoint a friend, with whom he (Captain M'M.) might communicate, and desired that the meeting might take
place with as little delay as possible.
In a postscript the Captain stated that he had in his possession a banknote for a large amount, which Colonel
Crawley had reason to suppose was the property of the Marquis of Steyne. And he was anxious, on the
Colonel's behalf, to give up the note to its owner.
By the time this note was composed, the Captain's servant returned from his mission to Colonel Crawley's
house in Curzon Street, but without the carpetbag and portmanteau, for which he had been sent, and with a
very puzzled and odd face.
"They won't give 'em up," said the man; "there's a regular shinty in the house, and everything at sixes and
sevens. The landlord's come in and took possession. The servants was a drinkin' up in the drawingroom. They
saidthey said you had gone off with the plate, Colonel"the man added after a pause"One of the
servants is off already. And Simpson, the man as was very noisy and drunk indeed, says nothing shall go out
of the house until his wages is paid up."
The account of this little revolution in May Fair astonished and gave a little gaiety to an otherwise very triste
conversation. The two officers laughed at Rawdon's discomfiture.
"I'm glad the little 'un isn't at home," Rawdon said, biting his nails. "You remember him, Mac, don't you, in
the Riding School? How he sat the kicker to be sure! didn't he?"
"That he did, old boy," said the goodnatured Captain.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 311
Page No 314
Little Rawdon was then sitting, one of fifty gown boys, in the Chapel of Whitefriars School, thinking, not
about the sermon, but about going home next Saturday, when his father would certainly tip him and perhaps
would take him to the play.
"He's a regular trump, that boy," the father went on, still musing about his son. "I say, Mac, if anything goes
wrongif I dropI should like you toto go and see him, you know, and say that I was very fond of him,
and that. Anddash itold chap, give him these gold sleeve buttons: it's all I've got." He covered his face
with his black hands, over which the tears rolled and made furrows of white. Mr. Macmurdo had also
occasion to take off his silk nightcap and rub it across his eyes.
"Go down and order some breakfast," he said to his man in a loud cheerful voice. "What'll you have,
Crawley? Some devilled kidneys and a herringlet's say. And, Clay, lay out some dressing things for the
Colonel: we were always pretty much of a size, Rawdon, my boy, and neither of us ride so light as we did
when we first entered the corps." With which, and leaving the Colonel to dress himself, Macmurdo turned
round towards the wall, and resumed the perusal of Bell's Life, until such time as his friend's toilette was
complete and he was at liberty to commence his own.
This, as he was about to meet a lord, Captain Macmurdo performed with particular care. He waxed his
mustachios into a state of brilliant polish and put on a tight cravat and a trim buff waistcoat, so that all the
young officers in the messroom, whither Crawley had preceded his friend, complimented Mac on his
appearance at breakfast and asked if he was going to be married that Sunday.
CHAPTER LV. In Which the Same Subject is Pursued
Becky did not rally from the state of stupor and confusion in which the events of the previous night had
plunged her intrepid spirit until the bells of the Curzon Street Chapels were ringing for afternoon service, and
rising from her bed she began to ply her own bell, in order to summon the French maid who had left her some
hours before.
Mrs. Rawdon Crawley rang many times in vain; and though, on the last occasion, she rang with such
vehemence as to pull down the bellrope, Mademoiselle Fifine did not make her appearanceno, not though
her mistress, in a great pet, and with the bellrope in her hand, came out to the landingplace with her hair
over her shoulders and screamed out repeatedly for her attendant.
The truth is, she had quitted the premises for many hours, and upon that permission which is called French
leave among us After picking up the trinkets in the drawingroom, Mademoiselle had ascended to her own
apartments, packed and corded her own boxes there, tripped out and called a cab for herself, brought down
her trunks with her own hand, and without ever so much as asking the aid of any of the other servants, who
would probably have refused it, as they hated her cordially, and without wishing any one of them goodbye,
had made her exit from Curzon Street.
The game, in her opinion, was over in that little domestic establishment. Fifine went off in a cab, as we have
known more exalted persons of her nation to do under similar circumstances: but, more provident or lucky
than these, she secured not only her own property, but some of her mistress's (if indeed that lady could be
said to have any property at all)and not only carried off the trinkets before alluded to, and some favourite
dresses on which she had long kept her eye, but four richly gilt Louis Quatorze candlesticks, six gilt albums,
keepsakes, and Books of Beauty, a gold enamelled snuffbox which had once belonged to Madame du Barri,
and the sweetest little inkstand and motherofpearl blotting book, which Becky used when she composed
her charming little pink notes, had vanished from the premises in Curzon Street together with Mademoiselle
Fifine, and all the silver laid on the table for the little festin which Rawdon interrupted. The plated ware
Mademoiselle left behind her was too cumbrous, probably for which reason, no doubt, she also left the fire
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 312
Page No 315
irons, the chimneyglasses, and the rosewood cottage piano.
A lady very like her subsequently kept a milliner's shop in the Rue du Helder at Paris, where she lived with
great credit and enjoyed the patronage of my Lord Steyne. This person always spoke of England as of the
most treacherous country in the world, and stated to her young pupils that she had been affreusement vole by
natives of that island. It was no doubt compassion for her misfortunes which induced the Marquis of Steyne
to be so very kind to Madame de SaintAmaranthe. May she flourish as she deservesshe appears no more
in our quarter of Vanity Fair.
Hearing a buzz and a stir below, and indignant at the impudence of those servants who would not answer her
summons, Mrs. Crawley flung her morning robe round her and descended majestically to the drawingroom,
whence the noise proceeded.
The cook was there with blackened face, seated on the beautiful chintz sofa by the side of Mrs. Raggles, to
whom she was administering Maraschino. The page with the sugarloaf buttons, who carried about Becky's
pink notes, and jumped about her little carriage with such alacrity, was now engaged putting his fingers into a
cream dish; the footman was talking to Raggles, who had a face full of perplexity and woeand yet, though
the door was open, and Becky had been screaming a halfdozen of times a few feet off, not one of her
attendants had obeyed her call. "Have a little drop, do'ee now, Mrs. Raggles," the cook was saying as Becky
entered, the white cashmere dressinggown flouncing around her.
"Simpson! Trotter!" the mistress of the house cried in great wrath. "How dare you stay here when you heard
me call? How dare you sit down in my presence? Where's my maid?" The page withdrew his fingers from his
mouth with a momentary terror, but the cook took off a glass of Maraschino, of which Mrs. Raggles had had
enough, staring at Becky over the little gilt glass as she drained its contents. The liquor appeared to give the
odious rebel courage.
"YOUR sofy, indeed!" Mrs. Cook said. "I'm a settin' on Mrs. Raggles's sofy. Don't you stir, Mrs. Raggles,
Mum. I'm a settin' on Mr. and Mrs. Raggles's sofy, which they bought with honest money, and very dear it
cost 'em, too. And I'm thinkin' if I set here until I'm paid my wages, I shall set a precious long time, Mrs.
Raggles; and set I will, tooha! ha!" and with this she filled herself another glass of the liquor and drank it
with a more hideously satirical air.
"Trotter! Simpson! turn that drunken wretch out," screamed Mrs. Crawley.
"I shawn't," said Trotter the footman; "turn out yourself. Pay our selleries, and turn me out too. WE'LL go
fast enough."
"Are you all here to insult me?" cried Becky in a fury; "when Colonel Crawley comes home I'll"
At this the servants burst into a horse hawhaw, in which, however, Raggles, who still kept a most
melancholy countenance, did not join. "He ain't a coming back," Mr. Trotter resumed. "He sent for his things,
and I wouldn't let 'em go, although Mr. Raggles would; and I don't b'lieve he's no more a Colonel than I am.
He's hoff, and I suppose you're a goin' after him. You're no better than swindlers, both on you. Don't be a
bullyin' ME. I won't stand it. Pay us our selleries, I say. Pay us our selleries." It was evident, from Mr.
Trotter's flushed countenance and defective intonation, that he, too, had had recourse to vinous stimulus.
"Mr. Raggles," said Becky in a passion of vexation, "you will not surely let me be insulted by that drunken
man?" "Hold your noise, Trotter; do now," said Simpson the page. He was affected by his mistress's
deplorable situation, and succeeded in preventing an outrageous denial of the epithet "drunken" on the
footman's part.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 313
Page No 316
"Oh, M'am," said Raggles, "I never thought to live to see this year day: I've known the Crawley family ever
since I was born. I lived butler with Miss Crawley for thirty years; and I little thought one of that family was
a goin' to ruing meyes, ruing me"said the poor fellow with tears in his eyes. "Har you a goin' to pay me?
You've lived in this 'ouse four year. You've 'ad my substance: my plate and linning. You ho me a milk and
butter bill of two 'undred pound, you must 'ave noo laid heggs for your homlets, and cream for your spanil
dog."
"She didn't care what her own flesh and blood had," interposed the cook. "Many's the time, he'd have starved
but for me."
"He's a charatyboy now, Cooky," said Mr. Trotter, with a drunken "ha! ha!"and honest Raggles
continued, in a lamentable tone, an enumeration of his griefs. All he said was true. Becky and her husband
had ruined him. He had bills coming due next week and no means to meet them. He would be sold up and
turned out of his shop and his house, because he had trusted to the Crawley family. His tears and lamentations
made Becky more peevish than ever.
"You all seem to be against me," she said bitterly. "What do you want? I can't pay you on Sunday. Come
back tomorrow and I'll pay you everything. I thought Colonel Crawley had settled with you. He will
tomorrow. I declare to you upon my honour that he left home this morning with fifteen hundred pounds in
his pocketbook. He has left me nothing. Apply to him. Give me a bonnet and shawl and let me go out and
find him. There was a difference between us this morning. You all seem to know it. I promise you upon my
word that you shall all be paid. He has got a good appointment. Let me go out and find him.''
This audacious statement caused Raggles and the other personages present to look at one another with a wild
surprise, and with it Rebecca left them. She went upstairs and dressed herself this time without the aid of her
French maid. She went into Rawdon's room, and there saw that a trunk and bag were packed ready for
removal, with a pencil direction that they should be given when called for; then she went into the
Frenchwoman's garret; everything was clean, and all the drawers emptied there. She bethought herself of the
trinkets which had been left on the ground and felt certain that the woman had fled. "Good Heavens! was ever
such ill luck as mine?" she said; "to be so near, and to lose all. Is it all too late?" No; there was one chance
more.
She dressed herself and went away unmolested this time, but alone. It was four o'clock. She went swiftly
down the streets (she had no money to pay for a carriage), and never stopped until she came to Sir Pitt
Crawley's door, in Great Gaunt Street. Where was Lady Jane Crawley? She was at church. Becky was not
sorry. Sir Pitt was in his study, and had given orders not to be disturbedshe must see himshe slipped by
the sentinel in livery at once, and was in Sir Pitt's room before the astonished Baronet had even laid down the
paper.
He turned red and started back from her with a look of great alarm and horror.
"Do not look so," she said. "I am not guilty, Pitt, dear Pitt; you were my friend once. Before God, I am not
guilty. I seem so. Everything is against me. And oh! at such a moment! just when all my hopes were about to
be realized: just when happiness was in store for us."
"Is this true, what I see in the paper then?" Sir Pitt saida paragraph in which had greatly surprised him.
"It is true. Lord Steyne told me on Friday night, the night of that fatal ball. He has been promised an
appointment any time these six months. Mr. Martyr, the Colonial Secretary, told him yesterday that it was
made out. That unlucky arrest ensued; that horrible meeting. I was only guilty of too much devotedness to
Rawdon's service. I have received Lord Steyne alone a hundred times before. I confess I had money of which
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 314
Page No 317
Rawdon knew nothing. Don't you know how careless he is of it, and could I dare to confide it to him?" And
so she went on with a perfectly connected story, which she poured into the ears of her perplexed kinsman.
It was to the following effect. Becky owned, and with prefect frankness, but deep contrition, that having
remarked Lord Steyne's partiality for her (at the mention of which Pitt blushed), and being secure of her own
virtue, she had determined to turn the great peer's attachment to the advantage of herself and her family. "I
looked for a peerage for you, Pitt," she said (the brother inlaw again turned red). "We have talked about it.
Your genius and Lord Steyne's interest made it more than probable, had not this dreadful calamity come to
put an end to all our hopes. But, first, I own that it was my object to rescue my dear husbandhim whom I
love in spite of all his ill usage and suspicions of meto remove him from the poverty and ruin which was
impending over us. I saw Lord Steyne's partiality for me," she said, casting down her eyes. "I own that I did
everything in my power to make myself pleasing to him, and as far as an honest woman may, to secure
hishis esteem. It was only on Friday morning that the news arrived of the death of the Governor of
Coventry Island, and my Lord instantly secured the appointment for my dear husband. It was intended as a
surprise for himhe was to see it in the papers today. Even after that horrid arrest took place (the expenses
of which Lord Steyne generously said he would settle, so that I was in a manner prevented from coming to
my husband's assistance), my Lord was laughing with me, and saying that my dearest Rawdon would be
consoled when he read of his appointment in the paper, in that shocking spunbailiff's house. And
thenthen he came home. His suspicions were excited, the dreadful scene took place between my Lord
and my cruel, cruel Rawdonand, O my God, what will happen next? Pitt, dear Pitt! pity me, and reconcile
us!" And as she spoke she flung herself down on her knees, and bursting into tears, seized hold of Pitt's hand,
which she kissed passionately.
It was in this very attitude that Lady Jane, who, returning from church, ran to her husband's room directly she
heard Mrs. Rawdon Crawley was closeted there, found the Baronet and his sisterinlaw.
"I am surprised that woman has the audacity to enter this house," Lady Jane said, trembling in every limb and
turning quite pale. (Her Ladyship had sent out her maid directly after breakfast, who had communicated with
Raggles and Rawdon Crawley's household, who had told her all, and a great deal more than they knew, of
that story, and many others besides). "How dare Mrs. Crawley to enter the house ofof an honest family?"
Sir Pitt started back, amazed at his wife's display of vigour. Becky still kept her kneeling posture and clung to
Sir Pitt's hand.
"Tell her that she does not know all: Tell her that I am innocent, dear Pitt," she whimpered out.
"Uponmy word, my love, I think you do Mrs. Crawley injustice," Sir Pitt said; at which speech Rebecca was
vastly relieved. "Indeed I believe her to be"
"To be what?" cried out Lady Jane, her clear voice thrilling and, her heart beating violently as she spoke. "To
be a wicked womana heartless mother, a false wife? She never loved her dear little boy, who used to fly
here and tell me of her cruelty to him. She never came into a family but she strove to bring misery with her
and to weaken the most sacred affections with her wicked flattery and falsehoods. She has deceived her
husband, as she has deceived everybody; her soul is black with vanity, worldliness, and all sorts of crime. I
tremble when I touch her. I keep my children out of her sight.
"Lady Jane!" cried Sir Pitt, starting up, "this is really language"
"I have been a true and faithful wife to you, Sir Pitt," Lady Jane continued, intrepidly; "I have kept my
marriage vow as I made it to God and have been obedient and gentle as a wife should. But righteous
obedience has its limits, and I declare that I will not bear thatthat woman again under my roof; if she enters
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 315
Page No 318
it, I and my children will leave it. She is not worthy to sit down with Christian people. Youyou must
choose, sir, between her and me"; and with this my Lady swept out of the room, fluttering with her own
audacity, and leaving Rebecca and Sir Pitt not a little astonished at it.
As for Becky, she was not hurt; nay, she was pleased. "It was the diamondclasp you gave me," she said to
Sir Pitt, reaching him out her hand; and before she left him (for which event you may be sure my Lady Jane
was looking out from her dressingroom window in the upper story) the Baronet had promised to go and seek
out his brother, and endeavour to bring about a reconciliation.
Rawdon found some of the young fellows of the regiment seated in the messroom at breakfast, and was
induced without much difficulty to partake of that meal, and of the devilled legs of fowls and sodawater
with which these young gentlemen fortified themselves. Then they had a conversation befitting the day and
their time of life: about the next pigeonmatch at Battersea, with relative bets upon Ross and Osbaldiston;
about Mademoiselle Ariane of the French Opera, and who had left her, and how she was consoled by Panther
Carr; and about the fight between the Butcher and the Pet, and the probabilities that it was a cross. Young
Tandyman, a hero of seventeen, laboriously endeavouring to get up a pair of mustachios, had seen the fight,
and spoke in the most scientific manner about the battle and the condition of the men. It was he who had
driven the Butcher on to the ground in his drag and passed the whole of the previous night with him. Had
there not been foul play he must have won it. All the old files of the Ring were in it; and Tandyman wouldn't
pay; no, dammy, he wouldn't pay. It was but a year since the young Cornet, now so knowing a hand in
Cribb's parlour, had a still lingering liking for toffy, and used to be birched at Eton.
So they went on talking about dancers, fights, drinking, demireps, until Macmurdo came down and joined the
boys and the conversation. He did not appear to think that any especial reverence was due to their boyhood;
the old fellow cut in with stories, to the full as choice as any the youngest rake present had to tellnor did
his own grey hairs nor their smooth faces detain him. Old Mac was famous for his good stories. He was not
exactly a lady's man; that is, men asked him to dine rather at the houses of their mistresses than of their
mothers. There can scarcely be a life lower, perhaps, than his, but he was quite contented with it, such as it
was, and led it in perfect good nature, simplicity, and modesty of demeanour.
By the time Mac had finished a copious breakfast, most of the others had concluded their meal. Young Lord
Varinas was smoking an immense Meerschaum pipe, while Captain Hugues was employed with a cigar: that
violent little devil Tandyman, with his little bullterrier between his legs, was tossing for shillings with all his
might (that fellow was always at some game or other) against Captain Deuceace; and Mac and Rawdon
walked off to the Club, neither, of course, having given any hint of the business which was occupying their
minds. Both, on the other hand, had joined pretty gaily in the conversation, for why should they interrupt it?
Feasting, drinking, ribaldry, laughter, go on alongside of all sorts of other occupations in Vanity Fairthe
crowds were pouring out of church as Rawdon and his friend passed down St. James's Street and entered into
their Club.
The old bucks and habitues, who ordinarily stand gaping and grinning out of the great front window of the
Club, had not arrived at their posts as yetthe newspaperroom was almost empty. One man was present
whom Rawdon did not know; another to whom he owed a little score for whist, and whom, in consequence,
he did not care to meet; a third was reading the Royalist (a periodical famous for its scandal and its
attachment to Church and King) Sunday paper at the table, and looking up at Crawley with some interest,
said, "Crawley, I congratulate you."
"What do you mean?" said the Colonel.
"It's in the Observer and the Royalist too," said Mr. Smith.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 316
Page No 319
"What?" Rawdon cried, turning very red. He thought that the affair with Lord Steyne was already in the
public prints. Smith looked up wondering and smiling at the agitation which the Colonel exhibited as he took
up the paper and, trembling, began to read.
Mr. Smith and Mr. Brown (the gentleman with .whom Rawdon had the outstanding whist account) had been
talking about the Colonel just before he came in.
"It is come just in the nick of time," said Smith. "I suppose Crawley had not a shilling in the world."
"It's a wind that blows everybody good," Mr. Brown said. "He can't go away without paying me a pony he
owes me."
"What's the salary?" asked Smith.
"Two or three thousand," answered the other. "But the climate's so infernal, they don't enjoy it long.
Liverseege died after eighteen months of it, and the man before went off in six weeks, I hear."
"Some people say his brother is a very clever man. I always found him a d bore," Smith ejaculated. "He
must have good interest, though. He must have got the Colonel the place."
"He!" said Brown. with a sneer. "Pooh. It was Lord Steyne got it.
"How do you mean?"
"A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband," answered the other enigmatically, and went to read his
papers.
Rawdon, for his part, read in the Royalist the following astonishing paragraph:
GOVERNORSHIP OF COVENTRY ISLAND.H.M.S. Yellowjack, Commander Jaunders, has brought
letters and papers from Coventry Island. H. E. Sir Thomas Liverseege had fallen a victim to the prevailing
fever at Swampton. His loss is deeply felt in the flourishing colony. We hear that the Governorship has been
offered to Colonel Rawdon Crawley, C.B., a distinguished Waterloo officer. We need not only men of
acknowledged bravery, but men of administrative talents to superintend the affairs of our colonies, and we
have no doubt that the gentleman selected by the Colonial Office to fill the lamented vacancy which has
occurred at Coventry Island is admirably calculated for the post which he is about to occupy."
"Coventry Island! Where was it? Who had appointed him to the government? You must take me out as your
secretary, old boy," Captain Macmurdo said laughing; and as Crawley and his friend sat wondering and
perplexed over the announcement, the Club waiter brought in to the Colonel a card on which the name of Mr.
Wenham was engraved, who begged to see Colonel Crawley.
The Colonel and his aidedecamp went out to meet the gentleman, rightly conjecturing that he was an
emissary of Lord Steyne. "How d'ye do, Crawley? I am glad to see you," said Mr. Wenham with a bland
smile, and grasping Crawley's hand with great cordiality.
"You come, I suppose, from "
"Exactly," said Mr. Wenham.
"Then this is my friend Captain Macmurdo, of the Life Guards Green."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 317
Page No 320
"Delighted to know Captain Macmurdo, I'm sure," Mr. Wenham said and tendered another smile and shake of
the hand to the second, as he had done to the principal. Mac put out one finger, armed with a buckskin glove,
and made a very frigid bow to Mr. Wenham over his tight cravat. He was, perhaps, discontented at being put
in communication with a pekin, and thought that Lord Steyne should have sent him a Colonel at the very
least.
"As Macmurdo acts for me, and knows what I mean," Crawley said, "I had better retire and leave you
together."
"Of course," said Macmurdo.
"By no means, my dear Colonel," Mr. Wenham said; "the interview which I had the honour of requesting was
with you personally, though the company of Captain Macmurdo cannot fail to be also most pleasing. In fact,
Captain, I hope that our conversation will lead to none but the most agreeable results, very different from
those which my friend Colonel Crawley appears to anticipate."
"Humph!" said Captain Macmurdo. Be hanged to these civilians, he thought to himself, they are always for
arranging and speechifying. Mr. Wenham took a chair which was not offered to himtook a paper from his
pocket, and resumed
"You have seen this gratifying announcement in the papers this morning, Colonel? Government has secured a
most valuable servant, and you, if you accept office, as I presume you will, an excellent appointment. Three
thousand a year, delightful climate, excellent government house, all your own way in the Colony, and a
certain promotion. I congratulate you with all my heart. I presume you know, gentlemen, to whom my friend
is indebted for this piece of patronage?"
"Hanged if I know," the Captain said; his principal turned very red.
"To one of the most generous and kindest men in the world, as he is one of the greatestto my excellent
friend, the Marquis of Steyne."
"I'll see him d before I take his place," growled out Rawdon.
"You are irritated against my noble friend," Mr. Wenham calmly resumed; "and now, in the name of common
sense and justice, tell me why?"
"WHY?" cried Rawdon in surprise.
"Why? Dammy!" said the Captain, ringing his stick on the ground.
"Dammy, indeed," said Mr. Wenham with the most agreeable smile; "still, look at the matter as a man of the
worldas an honest manand see if you have not been in the wrong. You come home from a journey, and
findwhat?my Lord Steyne supping at your house in Curzon Street with Mrs. Crawley. Is the
circumstance strange or novel? Has he not been a hundred times before in the same position? Upon my
honour and word as a gentleman"Mr. Wenham here put his hand on his waistcoat with a parliamentary
air"I declare I think that your suspicions are monstrous and utterly unfounded, and that they injure an
honourable gentleman who has proved his goodwill towards you by a thousand benefactionsand a most
spotless and innocent lady."
"You don't mean to say thatthat Crawley's mistaken?" said Mr. Macmurdo.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 318
Page No 321
"I believe that Mrs. Crawley is as innocent as my wife, Mrs. Wenham," Mr. Wenham said with great energy.
"I believe that, misled by an infernal jealousy, my friend here strikes a blow against not only an infirm and
old man of high station, his constant friend and benefactor, but against his wife, his own dearest honour, his
son's future reputation, and his own prospects in life."
"I will tell you what happened," Mr. Wenham continued with great solemnity; "I was sent for this morning by
my Lord Steyne, and found him in a pitiable state, as, I need hardly inform Colonel Crawley, any man of age
and infirmity would be after a personal conflict with a man of your strength. I say to your face; it was a cruel
advantage you took of that strength, Colonel Crawley. It was not only the body of my noble and excellent
friend which was woundedhis heart, sir, was bleeding. A man whom he had loaded with benefits and
regarded with affection had subjected him to the foulest indignity. What was this very appointment, which
appears in the journals of today, but a proof of his kindness to you? When I saw his Lordship this morning I
found him in a state pitiable indeed to see, and as anxious as you are to revenge the outrage committed upon
him, by blood. You know he has given his proofs, I presume, Colonel Crawley?"
"He has plenty of pluck," said the Colonel. "Nobody ever said he hadn't."
"His first order to me was to write a letter of challenge, and to carry it to Colonel Crawley. One or other of
us," he said, "must not survive the outrage of last night."
Crawley nodded. "You're coming to the point, Wenham," he said.
"I tried my utmost to calm Lord Steyne. Good God! sir," I said, "how I regret that Mrs. Wenham and myself
had not accepted Mrs. Crawley's invitation to sup with her!"
"She asked you to sup with her?" Captain Macmurdo said.
"After the opera. Here's the note of invitationstop no, this is another paperI thought I had h, but it's of
no consequence, and I pledge you my word to the fact. If we had comeand it was only one of Mrs.
Wenham's headaches which prevented usshe suffers under them a good deal, especially in the springif
we had come, and you had returned home, there would have been no quarrel, no insult, no suspicionand so
it is positively because my poor wife has a headache that you are to bring death down upon two men of
honour and plunge two of the most excellent and ancient families in the kingdom into disgrace and sorrow."
Mr. Macmurdo looked at his principal with the air of a man profoundly puzzled, and Rawdon felt with a kind
of rage that his prey was escaping him. He did not believe a word of the story, and yet, how discredit or
disprove it?
Mr. Wenham continued with the same fluent oratory, which in his place in Parliament he had so often
practised"I sat for an hour or more by Lord Steyne's bedside, beseeching, imploring Lord Steyne to forego
his intention of demanding a meeting. I pointed out to him that the circumstances were after all
suspiciousthey were suspicious. I acknowledge itany man in your position might have been taken inI
said that a man furious with jealousy is to all intents and purposes a madman, and should be as such
regardedthat a duel between you must lead to the disgrace of all parties concernedthat a man of his
Lordship's exalted station had no right in these days, when the most atrocious revolutionary principles, and
the most dangerous levelling doctrines are preached among the vulgar, to create a public scandal; and that,
however innocent, the common people would insist that he was guilty. In fine, I implored him not to send the
challenge."
"I don't believe one word of the whole story," said Rawdon, grinding his teeth. "I believe it a d lie, and that
you're in it, Mr. Wenham. If the challenge don't come from him, by Jove it shall come from me."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 319
Page No 322
Mr. Wenham turned deadly pale at this savage interruption of the Colonel and looked towards the door.
But he found a champion in Captain Macmurdo. That gentleman rose up with an oath and rebuked Rawdon
for his language. "You put the affair into my hands, and you shall act as I think fit, by Jove, and not as you
do. You have no right to insult Mr. Wenham with this sort of language; and dammy, Mr. Wenham, you
deserve an apology. And as for a challenge to Lord Steyne, you may get somebody else to carry it, I won't. If
my lord, after being thrashed, chooses to sit still, dammy let him. And as for the affair withwith Mrs.
Crawley, my belief is, there's nothing proved at all: that your wife's innocent, as innocent as Mr. Wenham
says she is; and at any rate that you would be a dfool not to take the place and hold your tongue."
"Captain Macmurdo, you speak like a man of sense," Mr. Wenham cried out, immensely relieved"I forget
any words that Colonel Crawley has used in the irritation of the moment."
"I thought you would," Rawdon said with a sneer.
"Shut your mouth, you old stoopid," the Captain said goodnaturedly. "Mr. Wenham ain't a fighting man; and
quite right, too."
"This matter, in my belief," the Steyne emissary cried, "ought to be buried in the most profound oblivion. A
word concerning it should never pass these doors. I speak in the interest of my friend, as well as of Colonel
Crawley, who persists in considering me his enemy."
"I suppose Lord Steyne won't talk about it very much," said Captain Macmurdo; "and I don't see why our side
should. The affair ain't a very pretty one, any way you take it, and the less said about it the better. It's you are
thrashed, and not us; and if you are satisfied, why, I think, we should be."
Mr. Wenham took his hat, upon this, and Captain Macmurdo following him to the door, shut it upon himself
and Lord Steyne's agent, leaving Rawdon chafing within. When the two were on the other side, Macmurdo
looked hard at the other ambassador and with an expression of anything but respect on his round jolly face.
"You don't stick at a trifle, Mr. Wenham," he said.
"You flatter me, Captain Macmurdo," answered the other with a smile. "Upon my honour and conscience
now, Mrs. Crawley did ask us to sup after the opera."
"Of course; and Mrs. Wenham had one of her head aches. I say, I've got a thousandpound note here, which
I will give you if you will give me a receipt, please; and I will put the note up in an envelope for Lord Steyne.
My man shan't fight him. But we had rather not take his money."
"It was all a mistakeall a mistake, my dear sir," the other said with the utmost innocence of manner; and
was bowed down the Club steps by Captain Macmurdo, just as Sir Pitt Crawley ascended them. There was a
slight acquaintance between these two gentlemen, and the Captain, going back with the Baronet to the room
where the latter's brother was, told Sir Pitt, in confidence, that he had made the affair all right between Lord
Steyne and the Colonel.
Sir Pitt was well pleased, of course, at this intelligence, and congratulated his brother warmly upon the
peaceful issue of the affair, making appropriate moral remarks upon the evils of duelling and the
unsatisfactory nature of that sort of settlement of disputes.
And after this preface, he tried with all his eloquence to effect a reconciliation between Rawdon and his wife.
He recapitulated the statements which Becky had made, pointed out the probabilities of their truth, and
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 320
Page No 323
asserted his own firm belief in her innocence.
But Rawdon would not hear of it. "She has kep money concealed from me these ten years," he said "She
swore, last night only, she had none from Steyne. She knew it was all up, directly I found it. If she's not
guilty, Pitt, she's as bad as guilty, and I'll never see her again never." His head sank down on his chest as
he spoke the words, and he looked quite broken and sad.
"Poor old boy," Macmurdo said, shaking his head.
Rawdon Crawley resisted for some time the idea of taking the place which had been procured for him by so
odious a patron, and was also for removing the boy from the school where Lord Steyne's interest had placed
him. He was induced, however, to acquiesce in these benefits by the entreaties of his brother and Macmurdo,
but mainly by the latter, pointing out to him what a fury Steyne would be in to think that his enemy's fortune
was made through his means.
When the Marquis of Steyne came abroad after his accident, the Colonial Secretary bowed up to him and
congratulated himself and the Service upon having made so excellent an appointment. These congratulations
were received with a degree of gratitude which may be imagined on the part of Lord Steyne.
The secret of the rencontre between him and Colonel Crawley was buried in the profoundest oblivion, as
Wenham said; that is, by the seconds and the principals. But before that evening was over it was talked of at
fifty dinnertables in Vanity Fair. Little Cackleby himself went to seven evening parties and told the story
with comments and emendations at each place. How Mrs. Washington White revelled in it! The Bishopess of
Ealing was shocked beyond expression; the Bishop went and wrote his name down in the visitingbook at
Gaunt House that very day. Little Southdown was sorry; so you may be sure was his sister Lady Jane, very
sorry. Lady Southdown wrote it off to her other daughter at the Cape of Good Hope. It was towntalk for at
least three days, and was only kept out of the newspapers by the exertions of Mr. Wagg, acting upon a hint
from Mr. Wenham.
The bailiffs and brokers seized upon poor Raggles in Curzon Street, and the late fair tenant of that poor little
mansion was in the meanwhilewhere? Who cared! Who asked after a day or two? Was she guilty or not?
We all know how charitable the world is, and how the verdict of Vanity Fair goes when there is a doubt.
Some people said she had gone to Naples in pursuit of Lord Steyne, whilst others averred that his Lordship
quitted that city and fled to Palermo on hearing of Becky's arrival; some said she was living in Bierstadt, and
had become a dame d'honneur to the Queen of Bulgaria; some that she was at Boulogne; and others, at a
boardinghouse at Cheltenham.
Rawdon made her a tolerable annuity, and we may be sure that she was a woman who could make a little
money go a great way, as the saying is. He would have paid his debts on leaving England, could he have got
any Insurance Office to take his life, but the climate of Coventry Island was so bad that he could borrow no
money on the strength of his salary. He remitted, however, to his brother punctually, and wrote to his little
boy regularly every mail. He kept Macmurdo in cigars and sent over quantities of shells, cayenne pepper, hot
pickles, guava jelly, and colonial produce to Lady Jane. He sent his brother home the Swamp Town Gazette,
in which the new Governor was praised with immense enthusiasm; whereas the Swamp Town Sentinel,
whose wife was not asked to Government House, declared that his Excellency was a tyrant, compared to
whom Nero was an enlightened philanthropist. Little Rawdon used to like to get the papers and read about his
Excellency.
His mother never made any movement to see the child. He went home to his aunt for Sundays and holidays;
he soon knew every bird's nest about Queen's Crawley, and rode out with Sir Huddlestone's hounds, which he
admired so on his first wellremembered visit to Hampshire.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 321
Page No 324
CHAPTER LVI. Georgy is Made a Gentleman
Georgy Osborne was now fairly established in his grandfather's mansion in Russell Square, occupant of his
father's room in the house and heir apparent of all the splendours there. The good looks, gallant bearing, and
gentlemanlike appearance of the boy won the grandsire's heart for him. Mr. Osborne was as proud of him as
ever he had been of the elder George.
The child had many more luxuries and indulgences than had been awarded his father. Osborne's commerce
had prospered greatly of late years. His wealth and importance in the City had very much increased. He had
been glad enough in former days to put the elder George to a good private school; and a commission in the
army for his son had been a source of no small pride to him; for little George and his future prospects the old
man looked much higher. He would make a gentleman of the little chap, was Mr. Osborne's constant saying
regarding little Georgy. He saw him in his mind's eye, a collegian, a Parliament man, a Baronet, perhaps. The
old man thought he would die contented if he could see his grandson in a fair way to such honours. He would
have none but a tiptop college man to educate him none of your quacks and pretendersno, no. A few
years before, he used to be savage, and inveigh against all parsons, scholars, and the like declaring that they
were a pack of humbugs, and quacks that weren't fit to get their living but by grinding Latin and Greek, and a
set of supercilious dogs that pretended to look down upon British merchants and gentlemen, who could buy
up half a hundred of 'em. He would mourn now, in a very solemn manner, that his own education had been
neglected, and repeatedly point out, in pompous orations to Georgy, the necessity and excellence of classical
acquirements.
When they met at dinner the grandsire used to ask the lad what he had been reading during the day, and was
greatly interested at the report the boy gave of his own studies, pretending to understand little George when
he spoke regarding them. He made a hundred blunders and showed his ignorance many a time. It did not
increase the respect which the child had for his senior. A quick brain and a better education elsewhere
showed the boy very soon that his grandsire was a dullard, and he began accordingly to command him and to
look down upon him; for his previous education, humble and contracted as it had been, had made a much
better gentleman of Georgy than any plans of his grandfather could make him. He had been brought up by a
kind, weak, and tender woman, who had no pride about anything but about him, and whose heart was so pure
and whose bearing was so meek and humble that she could not but needs be a true lady. She busied herself in
gentle offices and quiet duties; if she never said brilliant things, she never spoke or thought unkind ones;
guileless and artless, loving and pure, indeed how could our poor little Amelia be other than a real
gentlewoman!
Young Georgy lorded over this soft and yielding nature; and the contrast of its simplicity and delicacy with
the coarse pomposity of the dull old man with whom he next came in contact made him lord over the latter
too. If he had been a Prince Royal he could not have been better brought up to think well of himself.
Whilst his mother was yearning after him at home, and I do believe every hour of the day, and during most
hours of the sad lonely nights, thinking of him, this young gentleman had a number of pleasures and
consolations administered to him, which made him for his part bear the separation from Amelia very easily.
Little boys who cry when they are going to school cry because they are going to a very uncomfortable place.
It is only a few who weep from sheer affection. When you think that the eyes of your childhood dried at the
sight of a piece of gingerbread, and that a plum cake was a compensation for the agony of parting with your
mamma and sisters, oh my friend and brother, you need not be too confident of your own fine feelings.
Well, then, Master George Osborne had every comfort and luxury that a wealthy and lavish old grandfather
thought fit to provide. The coachman was instructed to purchase for him the handsomest pony which could be
bought for money, and on this George was taught to ride, first at a ridingschool, whence, after having
performed satisfactorily without stirrups, and over the leapingbar, he was conducted through the New Road
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 322
Page No 325
to Regent's Park, and then to Hyde Park, where he rode in state with Martin the coachman behind him. Old
Osborne, who took matters more easily in the City now, where he left his affairs to his junior partners, would
often ride out with Miss O. in the same fashionable direction. As little Georgy came cantering up with his
dandified air and his heels down, his grandfather would nudge the lad's aunt and say, "Look, Miss O." And he
would laugh, and his face would grow red with pleasure, as he nodded out of the window to the boy, as the
groom saluted the carriage, and the footman saluted Master George. Here too his aunt, Mrs. Frederick
Bullock (whose chariot might daily be seen in the Ring, with bullocks or emblazoned on the panels and
harness, and three pastyfaced little Bullocks, covered with cockades and feathers, staring from the windows)
Mrs. Frederick Bullock, I say, flung glances of the bitterest hatred at the little upstart as he rode by with his
hand on his side and his hat on one ear, as proud as a lord.
Though he was scarcely eleven years of age, Master George wore straps and the most beautiful little boots
like a man. He had gilt spurs, and a goldheaded whip, and a fine pin in his handkerchief, and the neatest
little kid gloves which Lamb's Conduit Street could furnish. His mother had given him a couple of
neckcloths, and carefully hemmed and made some little shirts for him; but when her Eli came to see the
widow, they were replaced by much finer linen. He had little jewelled buttons in the lawn shirt fronts. Her
humble presents had been put asideI believe Miss Osborne had given them to the coachman's boy. Amelia
tried to think she was pleased at the change. Indeed, she was happy and charmed to see the boy looking so
beautiful.
She had had a little black profile of him done for a shilling, and this was hung up by the side of another
portrait over her bed. One day the boy came on his accustomed visit, galloping down the little street at
Brompton, and bringing, as usual, all the inhabitants to the windows to admire his splendour, and with great
eagerness and a look of triumph in his face, he pulled a case out of his greatcoatit was a natty white
greatcoat, with a cape and a velvet collarpulled out a red morocco case, which he gave her.
"I bought it with my own money, Mamma," he said. "I thought you'd like it."
Amelia opened the case, and giving a little cry of delighted affection, seized the boy and embraced him a
hundred times. It was a miniatureof himself, very prettily done (though not half handsome enough, we may
be sure, the widow thought). His grandfather had wished to have a picture of him by an artist whose works,
exhibited in a shopwindow, in Southampton Row, had caught the old gentleman's eye; and George, who had
plenty of money, bethought him of asking the painter how much a copy of the little portrait would cost,
saying that he would pay for it out of his own money and that he wanted to give it to his mother. The pleased
painter executed it for a small price, and old Osborne himself, when he heard of the incident, growled out his
satisfaction and gave the boy twice as many sovereigns as he paid for the miniature.
But what was the grandfather's pleasure compared to Amelia's ecstacy? That proof of the boy's affection
charmed her so that she thought no child in the world was like hers for goodness. For long weeks after, the
thought of his love made her happy. She slept better with the picture under her pillow, and how many many
times did she kiss it and weep and pray over it! A small kindness from those she loved made that timid heart
grateful. Since her parting with George she had had no such joy and consolation.
At his new home Master George ruled like a lord; at dinner he invited the ladies to drink wine with the
utmost coolness, and took off his champagne in a way which charmed his old grandfather. "Look at him," the
old man would say, nudging his neighbour with a delighted purple face, "did you ever see such a chap? Lord,
Lord! he'll be ordering a dressingcase next, and razors to shave with; I'm blessed if he won't."
The antics of the lad did not, however, delight Mr. Osborne's friends so much as they pleased the old
gentleman. It gave Mr. Justice Coffin no pleasure to hear Georgy cut into the conversation and spoil his
stories. Colonel Fogey was not interested in seeing the little boy half tipsy. Mr. Sergeant Toffy's lady felt no
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 323
Page No 326
particular gratitude, when, with a twist of his elbow, he tilted a glass of portwine over her yellow satin and
laughed at the disaster; nor was she better pleased, although old Osborne was highly delighted, when Georgy
"whopped" her third boy (a young gentleman a year older than Georgy, and by chance home for the holidays
from Dr. Tickleus's at Ealing School) in Russell Square. George's grandfather gave the boy a couple of
sovereigns for that feat and promised to reward him further for every boy above his own size and age whom
he whopped in a similar manner. It is difficult to say what good the old man saw in these combats; he had a
vague notion that quarrelling made boys hardy, and that tyranny was a useful accomplishment for them to
learn. English youth have been so educated time out of mind, and we have hundreds of thousands of
apologists and admirers of injustice, misery, and brutality, as perpetrated among children. Flushed with praise
and victory over Master Toffy, George wished naturally to pursue his conquests further, and one day as he
was strutting about in prodigiously dandified new clothes, near St. Pancras, and a young baker's boy made
sarcastic comments upon his appearance, the youthful patrician pulled off his dandy jacket with great spirit,
and giving it in charge to the friend who accompanied him (Master Todd, of Great Coram Street, Russell
Square, son of the junior partner of the house of Osborne and Co.), George tried to whop the little baker. But
the chances of war were unfavourable this time, and the little baker whopped Georgy, who came home with a
rueful black eye and all his fine shirt frill dabbled with the claret drawn from his own little nose. He told his
grandfather that he had been in combat with a giant, and frightened his poor mother at Brompton with long,
and by no means authentic, accounts of the battle.
This young Todd, of Coram Street, Russell Square, was Master George's great friend and admirer. They both
had a taste for painting theatrical characters; for hardbake and raspberry tarts; for sliding and skating in the
Regent's Park and the Serpentine, when the weather permitted; for going to the play, whither they were often
conducted, by Mr. Osborne's orders, by Rowson, Master George's appointed bodyservant, with whom they
sat in great comfort in the pit.
In the company of this gentleman they visited all the principal theatres of the metropolis; knew the names of
all the actors from Drury Lane to Sadler's Wells; and performed, indeed, many of the plays to the Todd
family and their youthful friends, with West's famous characters, on their pasteboard theatre. Rowson, the
footman, who was of a generous disposition, would not unfrequently, when in cash, treat his young master to
oysters after the play, and to a glass of rumshrub for a nightcap. We may be pretty certain that Mr. Rowson
profited in his turn by his young master's liberality and gratitude for the pleasures to which the footman
inducted him.
A famous tailor from the West End of the town Mr. Osborne would have none of your City or Holborn
bunglers, he said, for the boy (though a City tailor was good enough for HIM)was summoned to ornament
little George's person, and was told to spare no expense in so doing. So, Mr. Woolsey, of Conduit Street, gave
a loose to his imagination and sent the child home fancy trousers, fancy waistcoats, and fancy jackets enough
to furnish a school of little dandies. Georgy had little white waistcoats for evening parties, and little cut velvet
waistcoats for dinners, and a dear little darling shawl dressinggown, for all the world like a little man. He
dressed for dinner every day, "like a regular West End swell," as his grandfather remarked; one of the
domestics was affected to his special service, attended him at his toilette, answered his bell, and brought him
his letters always on a silver tray.
Georgy, after breakfast, would sit in the armchair in the diningroom and read the Morning Post, just like a
grownup man. "How he DU dam and swear," the servants would cry, delighted at his precocity. Those who
remembered the Captain his father, declared Master George was his Pa, every inch of him. He made the
house lively by his activity, his imperiousness, his scolding, and his goodnature.
George's education was confided to a neighbouring scholar and private pedagogue who "prepared young
noblemen and gentlemen for the Universities, the senate, and the learned professions: whose system did not
embrace the degrading corporal severities still practised at the ancient places of education, and in whose
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 324
Page No 327
family the pupils would find the elegances of refined society and the confidence and affection of a home." It
was in this way that the Reverend Lawrence Veal of Hart Street, Bloomsbury, and domestic Chaplain to the
Earl of Bareacres, strove with Mrs. Veal his wife to entice pupils.
By thus advertising and pushing sedulously, the domestic Chaplain and his Lady generally succeeded in
having one or two scholars by themwho paid a high figure and were thought to be in uncommonly
comfortable quarters. There was a large West Indian, whom nobody came to see, with a mahogany
complexion, a woolly head, and an exceedingly dandyfied appearance; there was another hulking boy of
threeandtwenty whose education had been neglected and whom Mr. and Mrs. Veal were to introduce into
the polite world; there were two sons of Colonel Bangles of the East India Company's Service: these four sat
down to dinner at Mrs. Veal's genteel board, when Georgy was introduced to her establishment.
Georgy was, like some dozen other pupils, only a day boy; he arrived in the morning under the guardianship
of his friend Mr. Rowson, and if it was fine, would ride away in the afternoon on his pony, followed by the
groom. The wealth of his grandfather was reported in the school to be prodigious. The Rev. Mr. Veal used to
compliment Georgy upon it personally, warning him that he was destined for a high station; that it became
him to prepare, by sedulity and docility in youth, for the lofty duties to which he would be called in mature
age; that obedience in the child was the best preparation for command in the man; and that he therefore
begged George would not bring toffee into the school and ruin the health of the Masters Bangles, who had
everything they wanted at the elegant and abundant table of Mrs. Veal.
With respect to learning, "the Curriculum," as Mr. Veal loved to call it, was of prodigious extent, and the
young gentlemen in Hart Street might learn a something of every known science. The Rev. Mr. Veal had an
orrery, an electrifying machine, a turning lathe, a theatre (in the washhouse), a chemical apparatus, and what
he called a select library of all the works of the best authors of ancient and modern times and languages. He
took the boys to the British Museum and descanted upon the antiquities and the specimens of natural history
there, so that audiences would gather round him as he spoke, and all Bloomsbury highly admired him as a
prodigiously wellinformed man. And whenever he spoke (which he did almost always), he took care to
produce the very finest and longest words of which the vocabulary gave him the use, rightly judging that it
was as cheap to employ a handsome, large, and sonorous epithet, as to use a little stingy one.
Thus he would say to George in school, "I observed on my return home from taking the indulgence of an
evening's scientific conversation with my excellent friend Doctor Buldersa true archaeologian, gentlemen,
a true archaeologianthat the windows of your venerated grandfather's almost princely mansion in Russell
Square were illuminated as if for the purposes of festivity. Am I right in my conjecture that Mr. Osborne
entertained a society of chosen spirits round his sumptuous board last night?"
Little Georgy, who had considerable humour, and used to mimic Mr. Veal to his face with great spirit and
dexterity, would reply that Mr. V. was quite correct in his surmise.
"Then those friends who had the honour of partaking of Mr. Osborne's hospitality, gentlemen, had no reason,
I will lay any wager, to complain of their repast. I myself have been more than once so favoured. (By the
way, Master Osborne, you came a little late this morning, and have been a defaulter in this respect more than
once.) I myself, I say, gentlemen, humble as I am, have been found not unworthy to share Mr. Osborne's
elegant hospitality. And though I have feasted with the great and noble of the worldfor I presume that I
may call my excellent friend and patron, the Right Honourable George Earl of Bareacres, one of the
numberyet I assure you that the board of the British merchant was to the full as richly served, and his
reception as gratifying and noble. Mr. Bluck, sir, we will resume, if you please, that passage of Eutropis,
which was interrupted by the late arrival of Master Osborne."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 325
Page No 328
To this great man George's education was for some time entrusted. Amelia was bewildered by his phrases,
but thought him a prodigy of learning. That poor widow made friends of Mrs. Veal, for reasons of her own.
She liked to be in the house and see Georgy coming to school there. She liked to be asked to Mrs. Veal's
conversazioni, which took place once a month (as you were informed on pink cards, with AOHNH engraved
on them), and where the professor welcomed his pupils and their friends to weak tea and scientific
conversation. Poor little Amelia never missed one of these entertainments and thought them delicious so long
as she might have Georgy sitting by her. And she would walk from Brompton in any weather, and embrace
Mrs. Veal with tearful gratitude for the delightful evening she had passed, when, the company having retired
and Georgy gone off with Mr. Rowson, his attendant, poor Mrs. Osborne put on her cloaks and her shawls
preparatory to walking home.
As for the learning which Georgy imbibed under this valuable master of a hundred sciences, to judge from
the weekly reports which the lad took home to his grandfather, his progress was remarkable. The names of a
score or more of desirable branches of knowledge were printed in a table, and the pupil's progress in each was
marked by the professor. In Greek Georgy was pronounced aristos, in Latin optimus, in French tres bien, and
so forth; and everybody had prizes for everything at the end of the year. Even Mr. Swartz, the wooly headed
young gentleman, and halfbrother to the Honourable Mrs. Mac Mull, and Mr. Bluck, the neglected young
pupil of threeandtwenty from the agricultural district, and that idle young scapegrace of a Master Todd
before mentioned, received little eighteenpenny books, with "Athene" engraved on them, and a pompous
Latin inscription from the professor to his young friends.
The family of this Master Todd were hangerson of the house of Osborne. The old gentleman had advanced
Todd from being a clerk to be a junior partner in his establishment.
Mr. Osborne was the godfather of young Master Todd (who in subsequent life wrote Mr. Osborne Todd on
his cards and became a man of decided fashion), while Miss Osborne had accompanied Miss Maria Todd to
the font, and gave her protegee a prayerbook, a collection of tracts, a volume of very low church poetry, or
some such memento of her goodness every year. Miss O. drove the Todds out in her carriage now and then;
when they were ill, her footman, in large plush smalls and waistcoat, brought jellies and delicacies from
Russell Square to Coram Street. Coram Street trembled and looked up to Russell Square indeed, and Mrs.
Todd, who had a pretty hand at cutting out paper trimmings for haunches of mutton, and could make flowers,
ducks, out of turnips and carrots in a very creditable manner, would go to "the Square," as it was called, and
assist in the preparations incident to a great dinner, without even so much as thinking of sitting down to the
banquet. If any guest failed at the eleventh hour, Todd was asked to dine. Mrs. Todd and Maria came across
in the evening, slipped in with a muffled knock, and were in the drawingroom by the time Miss Osborne
and the ladies under her convoy reached that apartmentand ready to fire off duets and sing until the
gentlemen came up. Poor Maria Todd; poor young lady! How she had to work and thrum at these duets and
sonatas in the Street, before they appeared in public in the Square!
Thus it seemed to be decreed by fate that Georgy was to domineer over everybody with whom he came in
contact, and that friends, relatives, and domestics were all to bow the knee before the little fellow. It must be
owned that he accommodated himself very willingly to this arrangement. Most people do so. And Georgy
liked to play the part of master and perhaps had a natural aptitude for it.
In Russell Square everybody was afraid of Mr. Osborne, and Mr. Osborne was afraid of Georgy. The boy's
dashing manners, and offhand rattle about books and learning, his likeness to his father (dead unreconciled in
Brussels yonder) awed the old gentleman and gave the young boy the mastery. The old man would start at
some hereditary feature or tone unconsciously used by the little lad, and fancy that George's father was again
before him. He tried by indulgence to the grandson to make up for harshness to the elder George. People were
surprised at his gentleness to the boy. He growled and swore at Miss Osborne as usual, and would smile when
George came down late for breakfast.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 326
Page No 329
Miss Osborne, George's aunt, was a faded old spinster, broken down by more than forty years of dulness and
coarse usage. It was easy for a lad of spirit to master her. And whenever George wanted anything from her,
from the jampots in her cupboards to the cracked and dry old colours in her paintbox (the old paintbox
which she had had when she was a pupil of Mr. Smee and was still almost young and blooming), Georgy
took possession of the object of his desire, which obtained, he took no further notice of his aunt.
For his friends and cronies, he had a pompous old schoolmaster, who flattered him, and a toady, his senior,
whom he could thrash. It was dear Mrs. Todd's delight to leave him with her youngest daughter, Rosa
Jemima, a darling child of eight years old. The little pair looked so well together, she would say (but not to
the folks in "the Square," we may be sure) "who knows what might happen? Don't they make a pretty little
couple?" the fond mother thought.
The brokenspirited, old, maternal grandfather was likewise subject to the little tyrant. He could not help
respecting a lad who had such fine clothes and rode with a groom behind him. Georgy, on his side, was in the
constant habit of hearing coarse abuse and vulgar satire levelled at John Sedley by his pitiless old enemy, Mr.
Osborne. Osborne used to call the other the old pauper, the old coalman, the old bankrupt, and by many
other such names of brutal contumely. How was little George to respect a man so prostrate? A few months
after he was with his paternal grandfather, Mrs. Sedley died. There had been little love between her and the
child. He did not care to show much grief. He came down to visit his mother in a fine new suit of mourning,
and was very angry that he could not go to a play upon which he had set his heart.
The illness of that old lady had been the occupation and perhaps the safeguard of Amelia. What do men know
about women's martyrdoms? We should go mad had we to endure the hundredth part of those daily pains
which are meekly borne by many women. Ceaseless slavery meeting with no reward; constant gentleness and
kindness met by cruelty as constant; love, labour, patience, watchfulness, without even so much as the
acknowledgement of a good word; all this, how many of them have to bear in quiet, and appear abroad with
cheerful faces as if they felt nothing. Tender slaves that they are, they must needs be hypocrites and weak.
From her chair Amelia's mother had taken to her bed, which she had never left, and from which Mrs. Osborne
herself was never absent except when she ran to see George. The old lady grudged her even those rare visits;
she, who had been a kind, smiling, goodnatured mother once, in the days of her prosperity, but whom
poverty and infirmities had broken down. Her illness or estrangement did not affect Amelia. They rather
enabled her to support the other calamity under which she was suffering, and from the thoughts of which she
was kept by the ceaseless calls of the invalid. Amelia bore her harshness quite gently; smoothed the uneasy
pillow; was always ready with a soft answer to the watchful, querulous voice; soothed the sufferer with words
of hope, such as her pious simple heart could best feel and utter, and closed the eyes that had once looked so
tenderly upon her.
Then all her time and tenderness were devoted to the consolation and comfort of the bereaved old father, who
was stunned by the blow which had befallen him, and stood utterly alone in the world. His wife, his honour,
his fortune, everything he loved best had fallen away from him. There was only Amelia to stand by and
support with her gentle arms the tottering, heartbroken old man. We are not going to write the history: it
would be too dreary and stupid. I can see Vanity Fair yawning over it d'avance.
One day as the young gentlemen were assembled in the study at the Rev. Mr. Veal's, and the domestic
chaplain to the Right Honourable the Earl of Bareacres was spouting away as usual, a smart carriage drove up
to the door decorated with the statue of Athene, and two gentlemen stepped out. The young Masters Bangles
rushed to the window with a vague notion that their father might have arrived from Bombay. The great
hulking scholar of threeandtwenty, who was crying secretly over a passage of Eutropius, flattened his
neglected nose against the panes and looked at the drag, as the laquais de place sprang from the box and let
out the persons in the carriage.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 327
Page No 330
"It's a fat one and a thin one," Mr. Bluck said as a thundering knock came to the door.
Everybody was interested, from the domestic chaplain himself, who hoped he saw the fathers of some future
pupils, down to Master Georgy, glad of any pretext for laying his book down.
The boy in the shabby livery with the faded copper buttons, who always thrust himself into the tight coat to
open the door, came into the study and said, "Two gentlemen want to see Master Osborne." The professor
had had a trifling altercation in the morning with that young gentleman, owing to a difference about the
introduction of crackers in schooltime; but his face resumed its habitual expression of bland courtesy as he
said, "Master Osborne, I give you full permission to go and see your carriage friendsto whom I beg you to
convey the respectful compliments of myself and Mrs. Veal."
Georgy went into the receptionroom and saw two strangers, whom he looked at with his head up, in his
usual haughty manner. One was fat, with mustachios, and the other was lean and long, in a blue frockcoat,
with a brown face and a grizzled head.
"My God, how like he is!" said the long gentleman with a start. "Can you guess who we are, George?"
The boy's face flushed up, as it did usually when he was moved, and his eyes brightened. "I don't know the
other," he said, "but I should think you must be Major Dobbin."
Indeed it was our old friend. His voice trembled with pleasure as he greeted the boy, and taking both the
other's hands in his own, drew the lad to him.
"Your mother has talked to you about mehas she?" he said.
"That she has," Georgy answered, "hundreds and hundreds of times."
CHAPTER LVII. Eothen
It was one of the many causes for personal pride with which old Osborne chose to recreate himself that
Sedley, his ancient rival, enemy, and benefactor, was in his last days so utterly defeated and humiliated as to
be forced to accept pecuniary obligations at the hands of the man who had most injured and insulted him. The
successful man of the world cursed the old pauper and relieved him from time to time. As he furnished
George with money for his mother, he gave the boy to understand by hints, delivered in his brutal, coarse
way, that George's maternal grandfather was but a wretched old bankrupt and dependant, and that John
Sedley might thank the man to whom he already owed ever so much money for the aid which his generosity
now chose to administer. George carried the pompous supplies to his mother and the shattered old widower
whom it was now the main business of her life to tend and comfort. The little fellow patronized the feeble and
disappointed old man.
It may have shown a want of "proper pride" in Amelia that she chose to accept these money benefits at the
hands of her father's enemy. But proper pride and this poor lady had never had much acquaintance together.
A disposition naturally simple and demanding protection; a long course of poverty and humility, of daily
privations, and hard words, of kind offices and no returns, had been her lot ever since womanhood almost, or
since her luckless marriage with George Osborne. You who see your betters bearing up under this shame
every day, meekly suffering under the slights of fortune, gentle and unpitied, poor, and rather despised for
their poverty, do you ever step down from your prosperity and wash the feet of these poor wearied beggars?
The very thought of them is odious and low. "There must be classesthere must be rich and poor," Dives
says, smacking his claret (it is well if he even sends the broken meat out to Lazarus sitting under the
window). Very true; but think how mysterious and often unaccountable it isthat lottery of life which gives
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 328
Page No 331
to this man the purple and fine linen and sends to the other rags for garments and dogs for comforters.
So I must own that, without much repining, on the contrary with something akin to gratitude, Amelia took the
crumbs that her fatherinlaw let drop now and then, and with them fed her own parent. Directly she
understood it to be her duty, it was this young woman's nature (ladies, she is but thirty still, and we choose to
call her a young woman even at that age) it was, I say, her nature to sacrifice herself and to fling all that she
had at the feet of the beloved object. During what long thankless nights had she worked out her fingers for
little Georgy whilst at home with her; what buffets, scorns, privations, poverties had she endured for father
and mother! And in the midst of all these solitary resignations and unseen sacrifices, she did not respect
herself any more than the world respected her, but I believe thought in her heart that she was a poorspirited,
despicable little creature, whose luck in life was only too good for her merits. O you poor women! O you
poor secret martyrs and victims, whose life is a torture, who are stretched on racks in your bedrooms, and
who lay your heads down on the block daily at the drawingroom table; every man who watches your pains,
or peers into those dark places where the torture is administered to you, must pity youand and thank
God that he has a beard. I recollect seeing, years ago, at the prisons for idiots and madmen at Bicetre, near
Paris, a poor wretch bent down under the bondage of his imprisonment and his personal infirmity, to whom
one of our party gave a halfpenny worth of snuff in a cornet or "screw" of paper. The kindness was too much
for the poor epileptic creature. He cried in an anguish of delight and gratitude: if anybody gave you and me a
thousand a year, or saved our lives, we could not be so affected. And so, if you properly tyrannize over a
woman, you will find a h'p'orth of kindness act upon her and bring tears into her eyes, as though you were an
angel benefiting her.
Some such boons as these were the best which Fortune allotted to poor little Amelia. Her life, begun not
unprosperously, had come down to thisto a mean prison and a long, ignoble bondage. Little George visited
her captivity sometimes and consoled it with feeble gleams of encouragement. Russell Square was the
boundary of her prison: she might walk thither occasionally, but was always back to sleep in her cell at night;
to perform cheerless duties; to watch by thankless sickbeds; to suffer the harassment and tyranny of
querulous disappointed old age. How many thousands of people are there, women for the most part, who are
doomed to endure this long slavery?who are hospital nurses without wagessisters of Charity, if you like,
without the romance and the sentiment of sacrificewho strive, fast, watch, and suffer, unpitied, and fade
away ignobly and unknown.
The hidden and awful Wisdom which apportions the destinies of mankind is pleased so to humiliate and cast
down the tender, good, and wise, and to set up the selfish, the foolish, or the wicked. Oh, be humble, my
brother, in your prosperity! Be gentle with those who are less lucky, if not more deserving. Think, what right
have you to be scornful, whose virtue is a deficiency of temptation, whose success may be a chance, whose
rank may be an ancestor's accident, whose prosperity is very likely a satire.
They buried Amelia's mother in the churchyard at Brompton, upon just such a rainy, dark day as Amelia
recollected when first she had been there to marry George. Her little boy sat by her side in pompous new
sables. She remembered the old pewwoman and clerk. Her thoughts were away in other times as the parson
read. But that she held George's hand in her own, perhaps she would have liked to change places with....
Then, as usual, she felt ashamed of her selfish thoughts and prayed inwardly to be strengthened to do her
duty.
So she determined with all her might and strength to try and make her old father happy. She slaved, toiled,
patched, and mended, sang and played backgammon, read out the newspaper, cooked dishes, for old Sedley,
walked him out sedulously into Kensington Gardens or the Brompton Lanes, listened to his stories with
untiring smiles and affectionate hypocrisy, or sat musing by his side and communing with her own thoughts
and reminiscences, as the old man, feeble and querulous, sunned himself on the garden benches and prattled
about his wrongs or his sorrows. What sad, unsatisfactory thoughts those of the widow were! The children
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 329
Page No 332
running up and down the slopes and broad paths in the gardens reminded her of George, who was taken from
her; the first George was taken from her; her selfish, guilty love, in both instances, had been rebuked and
bitterly chastised. She strove to think it was right that she should be so punished. She was such a miserable
wicked sinner. She was quite alone in the world.
I know that the account of this kind of solitary imprisonment is insufferably tedious, unless there is some
cheerful or humorous incident to enliven ita tender gaoler, for instance, or a waggish commandant of the
fortress, or a mouse to come out and play about Latude's beard and whiskers, or a subterranean passage under
the castle, dug by Trenck with his nails and a toothpick: the historian has no such enlivening incident to relate
in the narrative of Amelia's captivity. Fancy her, if you please, during this period, very sad, but always ready
to smile when spoken to; in a very mean, poor, not to say vulgar position of life; singing songs, making
puddings, playing cards, mending stockings, for her old father's benefit. So, never mind, whether she be a
heroine or no; or you and I, however old, scolding, and bankruptmay we have in our last days a kind soft
shoulder on which to lean and a gentle hand to soothe our gouty old pillows.
Old Sedley grew very fond of his daughter after his wife's death, and Amelia had her consolation in doing her
duty by the old man.
But we are not going to leave these two people long in such a low and ungenteel station of life. Better days,
as far as worldly prosperity went, were in store for both. Perhaps the ingenious reader has guessed who was
the stout gentleman who called upon Georgy at his school in company with our old friend Major Dobbin. It
was another old acquaintance returned to England, and at a time when his presence was likely to be of great
comfort to his relatives there.
Major Dobbin having easily succeeded in getting leave from his goodnatured commandant to proceed to
Madras, and thence probably to Europe, on urgent private affairs, never ceased travelling night and day until
he reached his journey's end, and had directed his march with such celerity that he arrived at Madras in a high
fever. His servants who accompanied him brought him to the house of the friend with whom he had resolved
to stay until his departure for Europe in a state of delirium; and it was thought for many, many days that he
would never travel farther than the buryingground of the church of St. George's, where the troops should
fire a salvo over his grave, and where many a gallant officer lies far away from his home.
Here, as the poor fellow lay tossing in his fever, the people who watched him might have heard him raving
about Amelia. The idea that he should never see her again depressed him in his lucid hours. He thought his
last day was come, and he made his solemn preparations for departure, setting his affairs in this world in
order and leaving the little property of which he was possessed to those whom he most desired to benefit. The
friend in whose house he was located witnessed his testament. He desired to be buried with a little brown
hairchain which he wore round his neck and which, if the truth must be known, he had got from Amelia's
maid at Brussels, when the young widow's hair was cut off, during the fever which prostrated her after the
death of George Osborne on the plateau at Mount St. John.
He recovered, rallied, relapsed again, having undergone such a process of bloodletting and calomel as
showed the strength of his original constitution. He was almost a skeleton when they put him on board the
Ramchunder East Indiaman, Captain Bragg, from Calcutta, touching at Madras, and so weak and prostrate
that his friend who had tended him through his illness prophesied that the honest Major would never survive
the voyage, and that he would pass some morning, shrouded in flag and hammock, over the ship's side, and
carrying down to the sea with him the relic that he wore at his heart. But whether it was the sea air, or the
hope which sprung up in him afresh, from the day that the ship spread her canvas and stood out of the roads
towards home, our friend began to amend, and he was quite well (though as gaunt as a greyhound) before
they reached the Cape. "Kirk will be disappointed of his majority this time," he said with a smile; "he will
expect to find himself gazetted by the time the regiment reaches home." For it must be premised that while
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 330
Page No 333
the Major was lying ill at Madras, having made such prodigious haste to go thither, the gallant th, which
had passed many years abroad, which after its return from the West Indies had been baulked of its stay at
home by the Waterloo campaign, and had been ordered from Flanders to India, had received orders home;
and the Major might have accompanied his comrades, had he chosen to wait for their arrival at Madras.
Perhaps he was not inclined to put himself in his exhausted state again under the guardianship of Glorvina. "I
think Miss O'Dowd would have done for me," he said laughingly to a fellowpassenger, "if we had had her
on board, and when she had sunk me, she would have fallen upon you, depend upon it, and carried you in as a
prize to Southampton, Jos, my boy."
For indeed it was no other than our stout friend who was also a passenger on board the Ramchunder. He had
passed ten years in Bengal. Constant dinners, tiffins, pale ale and claret, the prodigious labour of cutcherry,
and the refreshment of brandypawnee which he was forced to take there, had their effect upon Waterloo
Sedley. A voyage to Europe was pronounced necessary for him and having served his full time in India
and had fine appointments which had enabled him to lay by a considerable sum of money, he was free to
come home and stay with a good pension, or to return and resume that rank in the service to which his
seniority and his vast talents entitled him.
He was rather thinner than when we last saw him, but had gained in majesty and solemnity of demeanour. He
had resumed the mustachios to which his services at Waterloo entitled him, and swaggered about on deck in a
magnificent velvet cap with a gold band and a profuse ornamentation of pins and jewellery about his person.
He took breakfast in his cabin and dressed as solemnly to appear on the quarterdeck as if he were going to
turn out for Bond Street, or the Course at Calcutta. He brought a native servant with him, who was his valet
and pipe bearer and who wore the Sedley crest in silver on his turban. That oriental menial had a wretched
life under the tyranny of Jos Sedley. Jos was as vain of his person as a woman, and took as long a time at his
toilette as any fading beauty. The youngsters among the passengers, Young Chaffers of the 150th, and poor
little Ricketts, coming home after his third fever, used to draw out Sedley at the cuddytable and make him
tell prodigious stories about himself and his exploits against tigers and Napoleon. He was great when he
visited the Emperor's tomb at Longwood, when to these gentlemen and the young officers of the ship, Major
Dobbin not being by, he described the whole battle of Waterloo and all but announced that Napoleon never
would have gone to Saint Helena at all but for him, Jos Sedley.
After leaving St. Helena he became very generous, disposing of a great quantity of ship stores, claret,
preserved meats, and great casks packed with sodawater, brought out for his private delectation. There were
no ladies on board; the Major gave the pas of precedency to the civilian, so that he was the first dignitary at
table, and treated by Captain Bragg and the officers of the Ramchunder with the respect which his rank
warranted. He disappeared rather in a panic during a two days' gale, in which he had the portholes of his
cabin battened down, and remained in his cot reading the Washerwoman of Finchley Common, left on board
the Ramchunder by the Right Honourable the Lady Emily Hornblower, wife of the Rev. Silas Hornblower,
when on their passage out to the Cape, where the Reverend gentleman was a missionary; but, for common
reading, he had brought a stock of novels and plays which he lent to the rest of the ship, and rendered himself
agreeable to all by his kindness and condescension.
Many and many a night as the ship was cutting through the roaring dark sea, the moon and stars shining
overhead and the bell singing out the watch, Mr. Sedley and the Major would sit on the quarterdeck of the
vessel talking about home, as the Major smoked his cheroot and the civilian puffed at the hookah which his
servant prepared for him.
In these conversations it was wonderful with what perseverance and ingenuity Major Dobbin would manage
to bring the talk round to the subject of Amelia and her little boy. Jos, a little testy about his father's
misfortunes and unceremonious applications to him, was soothed down by the Major, who pointed out the
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 331
Page No 334
elder's ill fortunes and old age. He would not perhaps like to live with the old couple, whose ways and hours
might not agree with those of a younger man, accustomed to different society (Jos bowed at this
compliment); but, the Major pointed out, how advantageous it would be for Jos Sedley to have a house of his
own in London, and not a mere bachelor's establishment as before; how his sister Amelia would be the very
person to preside over it; how elegant, how gentle she was, and of what refined good manners. He recounted
stories of the success which Mrs. George Osborne had had in former days at Brussels, and in London, where
she was much admired by people of very great fashion; and he then hinted how becoming it would be for Jos
to send Georgy to a good school and make a man of him, for his mother and her parents would be sure to
spoil him. In a word, this artful Major made the civilian promise to take charge of Amelia and her
unprotected child. He did not know as yet what events had happened in the little Sedley family, and how
death had removed the mother, and riches had carried off George from Amelia. But the fact is that every day
and always, this lovesmitten and middleaged gentleman was thinking about Mrs. Osborne, and his whole
heart was bent upon doing her good. He coaxed, wheedled, cajoled, and complimented Jos Sedley with a
perseverance and cordiality of which he was not aware himself, very likely; but some men who have
unmarried sisters or daughters even, may remember how uncommonly agreeable gentlemen are to the male
relations when they are courting the females; and perhaps this rogue of a Dobbin was urged by a similar
hypocrisy.
The truth is, when Major Dobbin came on board the Ramchumder, very sick, and for the three days she lay in
the Madras Roads, he did not begin to rally, nor did even the appearance and recognition of his old
acquaintance, Mr. Sedley, on board much cheer him, until after a conversation which they had one day, as the
Major was laid languidly on the deck. He said then he thought he was doomed; he had left a little something
to his godson in his will, and he trusted Mrs. Osborne would remember him kindly and be happy in the
marriage she was about to make. "Married? not the least," Jos answered; "he had heard from her: she made no
mention of the marriage, and by the way, it was curious, she wrote to say that Major Dobbin was going to be
married, and hoped that HE would be happy." What were the dates of Sedley's letters from Europe? The
civilian fetched them. They were two months later than the Major's; and the ship's surgeon congratulated
himself upon the treatment adopted by him towards his new patient, who had been consigned to shipboard by
the Madras practitioner with very small hopes indeed; for, from that day, the very day that he changed the
draught, Major Dobbin began to mend. And thus it was that deserving officer, Captain Kirk, was
disappointed of his majority.
After they passed St. Helena, Major Dobbin's gaiety and strength was such as to astonish all his fellow
passengers. He larked with the midshipmen, played single stick with the mates, ran up the shrouds like a
boy, sang a comic song one night to the amusement of the whole party assembled over their grog after
supper, and rendered himself so gay, lively, and amiable that even Captain Bragg, who thought there was
nothing in his passenger, and considered he was a poorspirited feller at first, was constrained to own that the
Major was a reserved but wellinformed and meritorious officer. "He ain't got distangy manners, dammy,"
Bragg observed to his first mate; "he wouldn't do at Government House, Roper, where his Lordship and Lady
William was as kind to me, and shook hands with me before the whole company, and asking me at dinner to
take beer with him, before the CommanderinChief himself; he ain't got manners, but there's something
about him" And thus Captain Bragg showed that he possessed discrimination as a man, as well as ability as
a commander.
But a calm taking place when the Ramchunder was within ten days' sail of England, Dobbin became so
impatient and illhumoured as to surprise those comrades who had before admired his vivacity and good
temper. He did not recover until the breeze sprang up again, and was in a highly excited state when the pilot
came on board. Good God, how his heart beat as the two friendly spires of Southampton came in sight.
CHAPTER LVIII. Our Friend the Major
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 332
Page No 335
Our Major had rendered himself so popular on board the Ramchunder that when he and Mr. Sedley
descended into the welcome shoreboat which was to take them from the ship, the whole crew, men and
officers, the great Captain Bragg himself leading off, gave three cheers for Major Dobbin, who blushed very
much and ducked his head in token of thanks. Jos, who very likely thought the cheers were for himself, took
off his goldlaced cap and waved it majestically to his friends, and they were pulled to shore and landed with
great dignity at the pier, whence they proceeded to the Royal George Hotel.
Although the sight of that magnificent round of beef, and the silver tankard suggestive of real British home
brewed ale and porter, which perennially greet the eyes of the traveller returning from foreign parts who
enters the coffeeroom of the George, are so invigorating and delightful that a man entering such a
comfortable snug homely English inn might well like to stop some days there, yet Dobbin began to talk about
a postchaise instantly, and was no sooner at Southampton than he wished to be on the road to London. Jos,
however, would not hear of moving that evening. Why was he to pass a night in a postchaise instead of a
great large undulating downy featherbed which was there ready to replace the horrid little narrow crib in
which the portly Bengal gentleman had been confined during the voyage? He could not think of moving till
his baggage was cleared, or of travelling until he could do so with his chillum. So the Major was forced to
wait over that night, and dispatched a letter to his family announcing his arrival, entreating from Jos a
promise to write to his own friends. Jos promised, but didn't keep his promise. The Captain, the surgeon, and
one or two passengers came and dined with our two gentlemen at the inn, Jos exerting himself in a sumptuous
way in ordering the dinner and promising to go to town the next day with the Major. The landlord said it did
his eyes good to see Mr. Sedley take off his first pint of porter. If I had time and dared to enter into
digressions, I would write a chapter about that first pint of porter drunk upon English ground. Ah, how good
it is! It is worthwhile to leave home for a year, just to enjoy that one draught.
Major Dobbin made his appearance the next morning very neatly shaved and dressed, according to his wont.
Indeed, it was so early in the morning that nobody was up in the house except that wonderful Boots of an inn
who never seems to want sleep; and the Major could hear the snores of the various inmates of the house
roaring through the corridors as he creaked about in those dim passages. Then the sleepless Boots went
shirking round from door to door, gathering up at each the Bluchers, Wellingtons, Oxonians, which stood
outside. Then Jos's native servant arose and began to get ready his master's ponderous dressing apparatus and
prepare his hookah; then the maidservants got up, and meeting the dark man in the passages, shrieked, and
mistook him for the devil. He and Dobbin stumbled over their pails in the passages as they were scouring the
decks of the Royal George. When the first unshorn waiter appeared and unbarred the door of the inn, the
Major thought that the time for departure was arrived, and ordered a post chaise to be fetched instantly, that
they might set off.
He then directed his steps to Mr. Sedley's room and opened the curtains of the great large family bed wherein
Mr. Jos was snoring. "Come, up! Sedley," the Major said, "it's time to be off; the chaise will be at the door in
half an hour."
Jos growled from under the counterpane to know what the time was; but when he at last extorted from the
blushing Major (who never told fibs, however they might be to his advantage) what was the real hour of the
morning, he broke out into a volley of bad language, which we will not repeat here, but by which he gave
Dobbin to understand that he would jeopardy his soul if he got up at that moment, that the Major might go
and be hanged, that he would not travel with Dobbin, and that it was most unkind and ungentlemanlike to
disturb a man out of his sleep in that way; on which the discomfited Major was obliged to retreat, leaving Jos
to resume his interrupted slumbers.
The chaise came up presently, and the Major would wait no longer.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 333
Page No 336
If he had been an English nobleman travelling on a pleasure tour, or a newspaper courier bearing dispatches
(government messages are generally carried much more quietly), he could not have travelled more quickly.
The postboys wondered at the fees he flung amongst them. How happy and green the country looked as the
chaise whirled rapidly from milestone to milestone, through neat country towns where landlords came out
to welcome him with smiles and bows; by pretty roadside inns, where the signs hung on the elms, and horses
and waggoners were drinking under the chequered shadow of the trees; by old halls and parks; rustic hamlets
clustered round ancient grey churchesand through the charming friendly English landscape. Is there any in
the world like it? To a traveller returning home it looks so kind it seems to shake hands with you as you
pass through it. Well, Major Dobbin passed through all this from Southampton to London, and without noting
much beyond the milestones along the road. You see he was so eager to see his parents at Camberwell.
He grudged the time lost between Piccadilly and his old haunt at the Slaughters', whither he drove faithfully.
Long years had passed since he saw it last, since he and George, as young men, had enjoyed many a feast,
and held many a revel there. He had now passed into the stage of oldfellowhood. His hair was grizzled,
and many a passion and feeling of his youth had grown grey in that interval. There, however, stood the old
waiter at the door, in the same greasy black suit, with the same double chin and flaccid face, with the same
huge bunch of seals at his fob, rattling his money in his pockets as before, and receiving the Major as if he
had gone away only a week ago. "Put the Major's things in twentythree, that's his room," John said,
exhibiting not the least surprise. "Roast fowl for your dinner, I suppose. You ain't got married? They said you
was marriedthe Scotch surgeon of yours was here. No, it was Captain Humby of the thirtythird, as was
quartered with the th in Injee. Like any warm water? ~What do you come in a chay for ain't the coach
good enough?" And with this, the faithful waiter, who knew and remembered every officer who used the
house, and with whom ten years were but as yesterday, led the way up to Dobbin's old room, where stood the
great moreen bed, and the shabby carpet, a thought more dingy, and all the old black furniture covered with
faded chintz, just as the Major recollected them in his youth.
He remembered George pacing up and down the room, and biting his nails, and swearing that the Governor
must come round, and that if he didn't, he didn't care a straw, on the day before he was married. He could
fancy him walking in, banging the door of Dobbin's room, and his own hard by
"You ain't got young," John said, calmly surveying his friend of former days.
Dobbin laughed. "Ten years and a fever don't make a man young, John," he said. "It is you that are always
youngno, you are always old."
"What became of Captain Osborne's widow?" John said. "Fine young fellow that. Lord, how he used to spend
his money. He never came back after that day he was marched from here. He owes me three pound at this
minute. Look here, I have it in my book. 'April 10, 1815, Captain Osborne: '3pounds.' I wonder whether his
father would pay me," and so saying, John of the Slaughters' pulled out the very morocco pocketbook in
which he had noted his loan to the Captain, upon a greasy faded page still extant, with many other scrawled
memoranda regarding the bygone frequenters of the house.
Having inducted his customer into the room, John retired with perfect calmness; and Major Dobbin, not
without a blush and a grin at his own absurdity, chose out of his kit the very smartest and most becoming
civil costume he possessed, and laughed at his own tanned face and grey hair, as he surveyed them in the
dreary little toiletglass on the dressingtable.
"I'm glad old John didn't forget me," he thought. "She'll know me, too, I hope." And he sallied out of the inn,
bending his steps once more in the direction of Brompton.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 334
Page No 337
Every minute incident of his last meeting with Amelia was present to the constant man's mind as he walked
towards her house. The arch and the Achilles statue were up since he had last been in Piccadilly; a hundred
changes had occurred which his eye and mind vaguely noted. He began to tremble as he walked up the lane
from Brompton, that wellremembered lane leading to the street where she lived. Was she going to be
married or not? If he were to meet her with the little boyGood God, what should he do? He saw a woman
coming to him with a child of five years oldwas that she? He began to shake at the mere possibility. When
he came up to the row of houses, at last, where she lived, and to the gate, he caught hold of it and paused. He
might have heard the thumping of his own heart. "May God Almighty bless her, whatever has happened," he
thought to himself. "Psha! she may be gone from here," he said and went in through the gate.
The window of the parlour which she used to occupy was open, and there were no inmates in the room. The
Major thought he recognized the piano, though, with the picture over it, as it used to be in former days, and
his perturbations were renewed. Mr. Clapp's brass plate was still on the door, at the knocker of which Dobbin
performed a summons.
A buxomlooking lass of sixteen, with bright eyes and purple cheeks, came to answer the knock and looked
hard at the Major as he leant back against the little porch.
He was as pale as a ghost and could hardly falter out the words"Does Mrs. Osborne live here?"
She looked him hard in the face for a momentand then turning white toosaid, "Lord bless meit's
Major Dobbin." She held out both her hands shaking "Don't you remember me?" she said. "I used to call
you Major Sugarplums." On which, and I believe it was for the first time that he ever so conducted himself in
his life, the Major took the girl in his arms and kissed her. She began to laugh and cry hysterically, and
calling out "Ma, Pa!" with all her voice, brought up those worthy people, who had already been surveying the
Major from the casement of the ornamental kitchen, and were astonished to find their daughter in the little
passage in the embrace of a great tall man in a blue frockcoat and white duck trousers.
"I'm an old friend," he saidnot without blushing though. "Don't you remember me, Mrs. Clapp, and those
good cakes you used to make for tea? Don't you recollect me, Clapp? I'm George's godfather, and just come
back from India." A great shaking of hands ensued Mrs. Clapp was greatly affected and delighted; she
called upon heaven to interpose a vast many times in that passage.
The landlord and landlady of the house led the worthy Major into the Sedleys' room (whereof he remembered
every single article of furniture, from the old brass ornamented piano, once a natty little instrument, Stothard
maker, to the screens and the alabaster miniature tombstone, in the midst of which ticked Mr. Sedley's gold
watch), and there, as he sat down in the lodger's vacant armchair, the father, the mother, and the daughter,
with a thousand ejaculatory breaks in the narrative, informed Major Dobbin of what we know already, but of
particulars in Amelia's history of which he was not aware namely of Mrs. Sedley's death, of George's
reconcilement with his grandfather Osborne, of the way in which the widow took on at leaving him, and of
other particulars of her life. Twice or thrice he was going to ask about the marriage question, but his heart
failed him. He did not care to lay it bare to these people. Finally, he was informed that Mrs. O. was gone to
walk with her pa in Kensington Gardens, whither she always went with the old gentleman (who was very
weak and peevish now, and led her a sad life, though she behaved to him like an angel, to be sure), of a fine
afternoon, after dinner.
"I'm very much pressed for time," the Major said, "and have business tonight of importance. I should like to
see Mrs. Osborne tho'. Suppose Miss Polly would come with me and show me the way?"
Miss Polly was charmed and astonished at this proposal. She knew the way. She would show Major Dobbin.
She had often been with Mr. Sedley when Mrs. O. was gonewas gone Russell Square wayand knew the
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 335
Page No 338
bench where he liked to sit. She bounced away to her apartment and appeared presently in her best bonnet
and her mamma's yellow shawl and large pebble brooch, of which she assumed the loan in order to make
herself a worthy companion for the Major.
That officer, then, in his blue frockcoat and buckskin gloves, gave the young lady his arm, and they walked
away very gaily. He was glad to have a friend at hand for the scene which he dreaded somehow. He asked a
thousand more questions from his companion about Amelia: his kind heart grieved to think that she should
have had to part with her son. How did she bear it? Did she see him often? Was Mr. Sedley pretty
comfortable now in a worldly point of view? Polly answered all these questions of Major Sugarplums to the
very best of her power.
And in the midst of their walk an incident occurred which, though very simple in its nature, was productive of
the greatest delight to Major Dobbin. A pale young man with feeble whiskers and a stiff white neckcloth
came walking down the lane, en sandwichhaving a lady, that is, on each arm. One was a tall and
commanding middle aged female, with features and a complexion similar to those of the clergyman of the
Church of England by whose side she marched, and the other a stunted little woman with a dark face,
ornamented by a fine new bonnet and white ribbons, and in a smart pelisse, with a rich gold watch in the
midst of her person. The gentleman, pinioned as he was by these two ladies, carried further a parasol, shawl,
and basket, so that his arms were entirely engaged, and of course he was unable to touch his hat in
acknowledgement of the curtsey with which Miss Mary Clapp greeted him.
He merely bowed his head in reply to her salutation, which the two ladies returned with a patronizing air, and
at the same time looking severely at the individual in the blue coat and bamboo cane who accompanied Miss
Polly.
"Who's that?" asked the Major, amused by the group, and after he had made way for the three to pass up the
lane. Mary looked at him rather roguishly.
"That is our curate, the Reverend Mr. Binny (a twitch from Major Dobbin), and his sister Miss B. Lord bless
us, how she did use to worret us at Sundayschool; and the other lady, the little one with a cast in her eye and
the handsome watch, is Mrs. BinnyMiss Grits that was; her pa was a grocer, and kept the Little Original
Gold Tea Pot in Kensington Gravel Pits. They were married last month, and are just come back from
Margate. She's five thousand pound to her fortune; but her and Miss B., who made the match, have quarrelled
already."
If the Major had twitched before, he started now, and slapped the bamboo on the ground with an emphasis
which made Miss Clapp cry, "Law," and laugh too. He stood for a moment, silent, with open mouth, looking
after the retreating young couple, while Miss Mary told their history; but he did not hear beyond the
announcement of the reverend gentleman's marriage; his head was swimming with felicity. After this
rencontre he began to walk double quick towards the place of his destination and yet they were too soon
(for he was in a great tremor at the idea of a meeting for which he had been longing any time these ten
years)through the Brompton lanes, and entering at the little old portal in Kensington Garden wall.
"There they are," said Miss Polly, and she felt him again start back on her arm. She was a confidante at once
of the whole business. She knew the story as well as if she had read it in one of her favourite novelbooks
Fatherless Fanny, or the Scottish Chiefs.
"Suppose you were to run on and tell her," the Major said. Polly ran forward, her yellow shawl streaming in
the breeze.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 336
Page No 339
Old Sedley was seated on a bench, his handkerchief placed over his knees, prattling away, according to his
wont, with some old story about old times to which Amelia had listened and awarded a patient smile many a
time before. She could of late think of her own affairs, and smile or make other marks of recognition of her
father's stories, scarcely hearing a word of the old man's tales. As Mary came bouncing along, and Amelia
caught sight of her, she started up from her bench. Her first thought was that something had happened to
Georgy, but the sight of the messenger's eager and happy face dissipated that fear in the timorous mother's
bosom.
"News! News!" cried the emissary of Major Dobbin. "He's come! He's come!"
"Who is come?" said Emmy, still thinking of her son.
"Look there," answered Miss Clapp, turning round and pointing; in which direction Amelia looking, saw
Dobbin's lean figure and long shadow stalking across the grass. Amelia started in her turn, blushed up, and, of
course, began to cry. At all this simple little creature's fetes, the grandes eaux were accustomed to play. He
looked at heroh, how fondlyas she came running towards him, her hands before her, ready to give them
to him. She wasn't changed. She was a little pale, a little stouter in figure. Her eyes were the same, the kind
trustful eyes. There were scarce three lines of silver in her soft brown hair. She gave him both her hands as
she looked up flushing and smiling through her tears into his honest homely face. He took the two little hands
between his two and held them there. He was speechless for a moment. Why did he not take her in his arms
and swear that he would never leave her? She must have yielded: she could not but have obeyed him.
"II've another arrival to announce," he said after a pause.
"Mrs. Dobbin?" Amelia said, making a movement backwhy didn't he speak?
"No," he said, letting her hands go: "Who has told you those lies? I mean, your brother Jos came in the same
ship with me, and is come home to make you all happy."
"Papa, Papa!" Emmy cried out, "here are news! My brother is in England. He is come to take care of you.
Here is Major Dobbin."
Mr. Sedley started up, shaking a great deal and gathering up his thoughts. Then he stepped forward and made
an oldfashioned bow to the Major, whom he called Mr. Dobbin, and hoped his worthy father, Sir William,
was quite well. He proposed to call upon Sir William, who had done him the honour of a visit a short time
ago. Sir William had not called upon the old gentleman for eight yearsit was that visit he was thinking of
returning.
"He is very much shaken," Emmy whispered as Dobbin went up and cordially shook hands with the old man.
Although he had such particular business in London that evening, the Major consented to forego it upon Mr.
Sedley's invitation to him to come home and partake of tea. Amelia put her arm under that of her young
friend with the yellow shawl and headed the party on their return homewards, so that Mr. Sedley fell to
Dobbin's share. The old man walked very slowly and told a number of ancient histories about himself and his
poor Bessy, his former prosperity, and his bankruptcy. His thoughts, as is usual with failing old men, were
quite in former times. The present, with the exception of the one catastrophe which he felt, he knew little
about. The Major was glad to let him talk on. His eyes were fixed upon the figure in front of himthe dear
little figure always present to his imagination and in his prayers, and visiting his dreams wakeful or
slumbering.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 337
Page No 340
Amelia was very happy, smiling, and active all that evening, performing her duties as hostess of the little
entertainment with the utmost grace and propriety, as Dobbin thought. His eyes followed her about as they sat
in the twilight. How many a time had he longed for that moment and thought of her far away under hot winds
and in weary marches, gentle and happy, kindly ministering to the wants of old age, and decorating poverty
with sweet submissionas he saw her now. I do not say that his taste was the highest, or that it is the duty of
great intellects to be content with a breadandbutter paradise, such as sufficed our simple old friend; but his
desires were of this sort, whether for good or bad, and, with Amelia to help him, he was as ready to drink as
many cups of tea as Doctor Johnson.
Amelia seeing this propensity, laughingly encouraged it and looked exceedingly roguish as she administered
to him cup after cup. It is true she did not know that the Major had had no dinner and that the cloth was laid
for him at the Slaughters', and a plate laid thereon to mark that the table was retained, in that very box in
which the Major and George had sat many a time carousing, when she was a child just come home from Miss
Pinkerton's school.
The first thing Mrs. Osborne showed the Major was Georgy's miniature, for which she ran upstairs on her
arrival at home. It was not half handsome enough of course for the boy, but wasn't it noble of him to think of
bringing it to his mother? Whilst her papa was awake she did not talk much about Georgy. To hear about Mr.
Osborne and Russell Square was not agreeable to the old man, who very likely was unconscious that he had
been living for some months past mainly on the bounty of his richer rival, and lost his temper if allusion was
made to the other.
Dobbin told him all, and a little more perhaps than all, that had happened on board the Ramchunder, and
exaggerated Jos's benevolent dispositions towards his father and resolution to make him comfortable in his
old days. The truth is that during the voyage the Major had impressed this duty most strongly upon his
fellow passenger and extorted promises from him that he would take charge of his sister and her child. He
soothed Jos's irritation with regard to the bills which the old gentleman had drawn upon him, gave a laughing
account of his own sufferings on the same score and of the famous consignment of wine with which the old
man had favoured him, and brought Mr. Jos, who was by no means an ill natured person when wellpleased
and moderately flattered, to a very good state of feeling regarding his relatives in Europe.
And in fine I am ashamed to say that the Major stretched the truth so far as to tell old Mr. Sedley that it was
mainly a desire to see his parent which brought Jos once more to Europe.
At his accustomed hour Mr. Sedley began to doze in his chair, and then it was Amelia's opportunity to
commence her conversation, which she did with great eagernessit related exclusively to Georgy. She did
not talk at all about her own sufferings at breaking from him, for indeed, this worthy woman, though she was
halfkilled by the separation from the child, yet thought it was very wicked in her to repine at losing him; but
everything concerning him, his virtues, talents, and prospects, she poured out. She described his angelic
beauty; narrated a hundred instances of his generosity and greatness of mind whilst living with her; how a
Royal Duchess had stopped and admired him in Kensington Gardens; how splendidly he was cared for now,
and how he had a groom and a pony; what quickness and cleverness he had, and what a prodigiously
wellread and delightful person the Reverend Lawrence Veal was, George's master. "He knows
EVERYTHING," Amelia said. "He has the most delightful parties. You who are so learned yourself, and
have read so much, and are so clever and accomplisheddon't shake your head and say noHE always
used to say you wereyou will be charmed with Mr. Veal's parties. The last Tuesday in every month. He
says there is no place in the bar or the senate that Georgy may not aspire to. Look here," and she went to the
pianodrawer and drew out a theme of Georgy's composition. This great effort of genius, which is still in the
possession of George's mother, is as follows:
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 338
Page No 341
On SelfishnessOf all the vices which degrade the human character, Selfishness is the most odious and
contemptible. An undue love of Self leads to the most monstrous crimes and occasions the greatest
misfortunes both in States and Families. As a selfish man will impoverish his family and often bring them to
ruin, so a selfish king brings ruin on his people and often plunges them into war.
Example: The selfishness of Achilles, as remarked by the poet Homer, occasioned a thousand woes to the
Greeksmuri Achaiois alge etheke(Hom. Il. A. 2). The selfishness of the late Napoleon Bonaparte
occasioned innumerable wars in Europe and caused him to perish, himself, in a miserable islandthat of
Saint Helena in the Atlantic Ocean.
We see by these examples that we are not to consult our own interest and ambition, but that we are to
consider the interests of others as well as our own.
George S. Osborne Athene House, 24 April, 1827
"Think of him writing such a hand, and quoting Greek too, at his age," the delighted mother said. "Oh,
William," she added, holding out her hand to the Major, "what a treasure Heaven has given me in that boy!
He is the comfort of my lifeand he is the image ofof him that's gone!"
"Ought I to be angry with her for being faithful to him?" William thought. "Ought I to be jealous of my friend
in the grave, or hurt that such a heart as Amelia's can love only once and for ever? Oh, George, George, how
little you knew the prize you had, though." This sentiment passed rapidly through William's mind as he was
holding Amelia's hand, whilst the handkerchief was veiling her eyes.
"Dear friend," she said, pressing the hand which held hers, "how good, how kind you always have been to
me! See! Papa is stirring. You will go and see Georgy tomorrow, won't you?" "Not tomorrow," said poor
old Dobbin. "I have business." He did not like to own that he had not as yet been to his parents' and his dear
sister Annea remissness for which I am sure every wellregulated person will blame the Major. And
presently he took his leave, leaving his address behind him for Jos, against the latter's arrival. And so the first
day was over, and he had seen her.
When he got back to the Slaughters', the roast fowl was of course cold, in which condition he ate it for
supper. And knowing what early hours his family kept, and that it would be needless to disturb their slumbers
at so late an hour, it is on record, that Major Dobbin treated himself to halfprice at the Haymarket Theatre
that evening, where let us hope he enjoyed himself.
CHAPTER LIX. The Old Piano
The Major's visit left old John Sedley in a great state of agitation and excitement. His daughter could not
induce him to settle down to his customary occupations or amusements that night. He passed the evening
fumbling amongst his boxes and desks, untying his papers with trembling hands, and sorting and arranging
them against Jos's arrival. He had them in the greatest orderhis tapes and his files, his receipts, and his
letters with lawyers and correspondents; the documents relative to the wine project (which failed from a most
unaccountable accident, after commencing with the most splendid prospects), the coal project (which only a
want of capital prevented from becoming the most successful scheme ever put before the public), the patent
sawmills and sawdust consolidation project, All night, until a very late hour, he passed in the preparation of
these documents, trembling about from one room to another, with a quivering candle and shaky hands. Here's
the wine papers, here's the sawdust, here's the coals; here's my letters to Calcutta and Madras, and replies
from Major Dobbin, C.B., and Mr. Joseph Sedley to the same. "He shall find no irregularity about ME,
Emmy," the old gentleman said.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 339
Page No 342
Emmy smiled. "I don't think Jos will care about seeing those papers, Papa," she said.
"You don't know anything about business, my dear," answered the sire, shaking his head with an important
air. And it must be confessed that on this point Emmy was very ignorant, and that is a pity some people are so
knowing. All these twopenny documents arranged on a side table, old Sedley covered them carefully over
with a clean bandanna handkerchief (one out of Major Dobbin's lot) and enjoined the maid and landlady of
the house, in the most solemn way, not to disturb those papers, which were arranged for the arrival of Mr.
Joseph Sedley the next morning, "Mr. Joseph Sedley of the Honourable East India Company's Bengal Civil
Service."
Amelia found him up very early the next morning, more eager, more hectic, and more shaky than ever. "I
didn't sleep much, Emmy, my dear," he said. "I was thinking of my poor Bessy. I wish she was alive, to ride
in Jos's carriage once again. She kept her own and became it very well." And his eyes filled with tears, which
trickled down his furrowed old face. Amelia wiped them away, and smilingly kissed him, and tied the old
man's neckcloth in a smart bow, and put his brooch into his best shirt frill, in which, in his Sunday suit of
mourning, he sat from six o'clock in the morning awaiting the arrival of his son.
However, when the postman made his appearance, the little party were put out of suspense by the receipt of a
letter from Jos to his sister, who announced that he felt a little fatigued after his voyage, and should not be
able to move on that day, but that he would leave Southampton early the next morning and be with his father
and mother at evening. Amelia, as she read out the letter to her father, paused over the latter word; her
brother, it was clear, did not know what had happened in the family. Nor could he, for the fact is that, though
the Major rightly suspected that his travelling companion never would be got into motion in so short a space
as twenty four hours, and would find some excuse for delaying, yet Dobbin had not written to Jos to inform
him of the calamity which had befallen the Sedley family, being occupied in talking with Amelia until long
after posthour.
There are some splendid tailors' shops in the High Street of Southampton, in the fine plateglass windows of
which hang gorgeous waistcoats of all sorts, of silk and velvet, and gold and crimson, and pictures of the last
new fashions, in which those wonderful gentlemen with quizzing glasses, and holding on to little boys with
the exceeding large eyes and curly hair, ogle ladies in riding habits prancing by the Statue of Achilles at
Apsley House. Jos, although provided with some of the most splendid vests that Calcutta could furnish,
thought he could not go to town until he was supplied with one or two of these garments, and selected a
crimson satin, embroidered with gold butterflies, and a black and red velvet tartan with white stripes and a
rolling collar, with which, and a rich blue satin stock and a gold pin, consisting of a fivebarred gate with a
horseman in pink enamel jumping over it, he thought he might make his entry into London with some
dignity. For Jos's former shyness and blundering blushing timidity had given way to a more candid and
courageous selfassertion of his worth. "I don't care about owning it," Waterloo Sedley would say to his
friends, "I am a dressy man"; and though rather uneasy if the ladies looked at him at the Government House
balls, and though he blushed and turned away alarmed under their glances, it was chiefly from a dread lest
they should make love to him that he avoided them, being averse to marriage altogether. But there was no
such swell in Calcutta as Waterloo Sedley, I have heard say, and he had the handsomest turnout, gave the
best bachelor dinners, and had the finest plate in the whole place.
To make these waistcoats for a man of his size and dignity took at least a day, part of which he employed in
hiring a servant to wait upon him and his native and in instructing the agent who cleared his baggage, his
boxes, his books, which he never read, his chests of mangoes, chutney, and currypowders, his shawls for
presents to people whom he didn't know as yet, and the rest of his Persicos apparatus.
At length, he drove leisurely to London on the third day and in the new waistcoat, the native, with chattering
teeth, shuddering in a shawl on the box by the side of the new European servant; Jos puffing his pipe at
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 340
Page No 343
intervals within and looking so majestic that the little boys cried Hooray, and many people thought he must
be a GovernorGeneral. HE, I promise, did not decline the obsequious invitation of the landlords to alight
and refresh himself in the neat country towns. Having partaken of a copious breakfast, with fish, and rice, and
hard eggs, at Southampton, he had so far rallied at Winchester as to think a glass of sherry necessary. At
Alton he stepped out of the carriage at his servant's request and imbibed some of the ale for which the place is
famous. At Farnham he stopped to view the Bishop's Castle and to partake of a light dinner of stewed eels,
veal cutlets, and French beans, with a bottle of claret. He was cold over Bagshot Heath, where the native
chattered more and more, and Jos Sahib took some brandyandwater; in fact, when he drove into town he
was as full of wine, beer, meat, pickles, cherrybrandy, and tobacco as the steward's cabin of a steampacket.
It was evening when his carriage thundered up to the little door in Brompton, whither the affectionate fellow
drove first, and before hieing to the apartments secured for him by Mr. Dobbin at the Slaughters'.
All the faces in the street were in the windows; the little maidservant flew to the wicketgate; the Mesdames
Clapp looked out from the casement of the ornamented kitchen; Emmy, in a great flutter, was in the passage
among the hats and coats; and old Sedley in the parlour inside, shaking all over. Jos descended from the
post chaise and down the creaking swaying steps in awful state, supported by the new valet from
Southampton and the shuddering native, whose brown face was now livid with cold and of the colour of a
turkey's gizzard. He created an immense sensation in the passage presently, where Mrs. and Miss Clapp,
coming perhaps to listen at the parlour door, found Loll Jewab shaking upon the hallbench under the coats,
moaning in a strange piteous way, and showing his yellow eyeballs and white teeth.
For, you see, we have adroitly shut the door upon the meeting between Jos and the old father and the poor
little gentle sister inside. The old man was very much affected; so, of course, was his daughter; nor was Jos
without feeling. In that long absence of ten years, the most selfish will think about home and early ties.
Distance sanctifies both. Long brooding over those lost pleasures exaggerates their charm and sweetness. Jos
was unaffectedly glad to see and shake the hand of his father, between whom and himself there had been a
coolnessglad to see his little sister, whom he remembered so pretty and smiling, and pained at the
alteration which time, grief, and misfortune had made in the shattered old man. Emmy had come out to the
door in her black clothes and whispered to him of her mother's death, and not to speak of it to their father.
There was no need of this caution, for the elder Sedley himself began immediately to speak of the event, and
prattled about it, and wept over it plenteously. It shocked the Indian not a little and made him think of himself
less than the poor fellow was accustomed to do.
The result of the interview must have been very satisfactory, for when Jos had reascended his postchaise
and had driven away to his hotel, Emmy embraced her father tenderly, appealing to him with an air of
triumph, and asking the old man whether she did not always say that her brother had a good heart?
Indeed, Joseph Sedley, affected by the humble position in which he found his relations, and in the
expansiveness and overflowing of heart occasioned by the first meeting, declared that they should never
suffer want or discomfort any more, that he was at home for some time at any rate, during which his house
and everything he had should be theirs: and that Amelia would look very pretty at the head of his tableuntil
she would accept one of her own.
She shook her head sadly and had, as usual, recourse to the waterworks. She knew what he meant. She and
her young confidante, Miss Mary, had talked over the matter most fully, the very night of the Major's visit,
beyond which time the impetuous Polly could not refrain from talking of the discovery which she had made,
and describing the start and tremor of joy by which Major Dobbin betrayed himself when Mr. Binny passed
with his bride and the Major learned that he had no longer a rival to fear. "Didn't you see how he shook all
over when you asked if he was married and he said, 'Who told you those lies?' Oh, M'am," Polly said, "he
never kept his eyes off you, and I'm sure he's grown grey athinking of you."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 341
Page No 344
But Amelia, looking up at her bed, over which hung the portraits of her husband and son, told her young
protegee never, never, to speak on that subject again; that Major Dobbin had been her husband's dearest
friend and her own and George's most kind and affectionate guardian; that she loved him as a brotherbut
that a woman who had been married to such an angel as that, and she pointed to the wall, could never think of
any other union. Poor Polly sighed: she thought what she should do if young Mr. Tomkins, at the surgery,
who always looked at her so at church, and who, by those mere aggressive glances had put her timorous little
heart into such a flutter that she was ready to surrender at once,what she should do if he were to die? She
knew he was consumptive, his cheeks were so red and he was so uncommon thin in the waist.
Not that Emmy, being made aware of the honest Major's passion, rebuffed him in any way, or felt displeased
with him. Such an attachment from so true and loyal a gentleman could make no woman angry. Desdemona
was not angry with Cassio, though there is very little doubt she saw the Lieutenant's partiality for her (and I
for my part believe that many more things took place in that sad affair than the worthy Moorish officer ever
knew of); why, Miranda was even very kind to Caliban, and we may be pretty sure for the same reason. Not
that she would encourage him in the least the poor uncouth monsterof course not. No more would
Emmy by any means encourage her admirer, the Major. She would give him that friendly regard, which so
much excellence and fidelity merited; she would treat him with perfect cordiality and frankness until he made
his proposals, and THEN it would be time enough for her to speak and to put an end to hopes which never
could be realized.
She slept, therefore, very soundly that evening, after the conversation with Miss Polly, and was more than
ordinarily happy, in spite of Jos's delaying. "I am glad he is not going to marry that Miss O'Dowd," she
thought. "Colonel O'Dowd never could have a sister fit for such an accomplished man as Major William."
Who was there amongst her little circle who would make him a good wife? Not Miss Binny, she was too old
and illtempered; Miss Osborne? too old too. Little Polly was too young. Mrs. Osborne could not find
anybody to suit the Major before she went to sleep.
The same morning brought Major Dobbin a letter to the Slaughters' Coffeehouse from his friend at
Southampton, begging dear Dob to excuse Jos for being in a rage when awakened the day before (he had a
confounded headache, and was just in his first sleep), and entreating Dob to engage comfortable rooms at the
Slaughters' for Mr. Sedley and his servants. The Major had become necessary to Jos during the voyage. He
was attached to him, and hung upon him. The other passengers were away to London. Young Ricketts and
little Chaffers went away on the coach that dayRicketts on the box, and taking the reins from Botley; the
Doctor was off to his family at Portsea; Bragg gone to town to his copartners; and the first mate busy in the
unloading of the Ramchunder. Mr. Joe was very lonely at Southampton, and got the landlord of the George to
take a glass of wine with him that day, at the very hour at which Major Dobbin was seated at the table of his
father, Sir William, where his sister found out (for it was impossible for the Major to tell fibs) that he had
been to see Mrs. George Osborne.
Jos was so comfortably situated in St. Martin's Lane, he could enjoy his hookah there with such perfect ease,
and could swagger down to the theatres, when minded, so agreeably, that, perhaps, he would have remained
altogether at the Slaughters' had not his friend, the Major, been at his elbow. That gentleman would not let the
Bengalee rest until he had executed his promise of having a home for Amelia and his father. Jos was a soft
fellow in anybody's hands, Dobbin most active in anybody's concerns but his own; the civilian was, therefore,
an easy victim to the guileless arts of this goodnatured diplomatist and was ready to do, to purchase, hire, or
relinquish whatever his friend thought fit. Loll Jewab, of whom the boys about St. Martin's Lane used to
make cruel fun whenever he showed his dusky countenance in the street, was sent back to Calcutta in the
Lady Kicklebury East Indiaman, in which Sir William Dobbin had a share, having previously taught Jos's
European the art of preparing curries, pilaus, and pipes. It was a matter of great delight and occupation to Jos
to superintend the building of a smart chariot which he and the Major ordered in the neighbouring Long Acre:
and a pair of handsome horses were jobbed, with which Jos drove about in state in the park, or to call upon
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 342
Page No 345
his Indian friends. Amelia was not seldom by his side on these excursions, when also Major Dobbin would be
seen in the back seat of the carriage. At other times old Sedley and his daughter took advantage of it, and
Miss Clapp, who frequently accompanied her friend, had great pleasure in being recognized as she sat in the
carriage, dressed in the famous yellow shawl, by the young gentleman at the surgery, whose face might
commonly be seen over the windowblinds as she passed.
Shortly after Jos's first appearance at Brompton, a dismal scene, indeed, took place at that humble cottage at
which the Sedleys had passed the last ten years of their life. Jos's carriage (the temporary one, not the chariot
under construction) arrived one day and carried off old Sedley and his daughterto return no more. The
tears that were shed by the landlady and the landlady's daughter at that event were as genuine tears of sorrow
as any that have been outpoured in the course of this history. In their long acquaintanceship and intimacy they
could not recall a harsh word that had been uttered by Amelia She had been all sweetness and kindness,
always thankful, always gentle, even when Mrs. Clapp lost her own temper and pressed for the rent. When
the kind creature was going away for good and all, the landlady reproached herself bitterly for ever having
used a rough expression to herhow she wept, as they stuck up with wafers on the window, a paper
notifying that the little rooms so long occupied were to let! They never would have such lodgers again, that
was quite clear. Afterlife proved the truth of this melancholy prophecy, and Mrs. Clapp revenged herself for
the deterioration of mankind by levying the most savage contributions upon the teacaddies and legs of
mutton of her locataires. Most of them scolded and grumbled; some of them did not pay; none of them
stayed. The landlady might well regret those old, old friends, who had left her.
As for Miss Mary, her sorrow at Amelia's departure was such as I shall not attempt to depict. From childhood
upwards she had been with her daily and had attached herself so passionately to that dear good lady that when
the grand barouche came to carry her off into splendour, she fainted in the arms of her friend, who was
indeed scarcely less affected than the goodnatured girl. Amelia loved her like a daughter. During eleven
years the girl had been her constant friend and associate. The separation was a very painful one indeed to her.
But it was of course arranged that Mary was to come and stay often at the grand new house whither Mrs.
Osborne was going, and where Mary was sure she would never be so happy as she had been in their humble
cot, as Miss Clapp called it, in the language of the novels which she loved.
Let us hope she was wrong in her judgement. Poor Emmy's days of happiness had been very few in that
humble cot. A gloomy Fate had oppressed her there. She never liked to come back to the house after she had
left it, or to face the landlady who had tyrannized over her when illhumoured and unpaid, or when pleased
had treated her with a coarse familiarity scarcely less odious. Her servility and fulsome compliments when
Emmy was in prosperity were not more to that lady's liking. She cast about notes of admiration all over the
new house, extolling every article of furniture or ornament; she fingered Mrs. Osborne's dresses and
calculated their price. Nothing could be too good for that sweet lady, she vowed and protested. But in the
vulgar sycophant who now paid court to her, Emmy always remembered the coarse tyrant who had made her
miserable many a time, to whom she had been forced to put up petitions for time, when the rent was overdue;
who cried out at her extravagance if she bought delicacies for her ailing mother or father; who had seen her
humble and trampled upon her.
Nobody ever heard of these griefs, which had been part of our poor little woman's lot in life. She kept them
secret from her father, whose improvidence was the cause of much of her misery. She had to bear all the
blame of his misdoings, and indeed was so utterly gentle and humble as to be made by nature for a victim.
I hope she is not to suffer much more of that hard usage. And, as in all griefs there is said to be some
consolation, I may mention that poor Mary, when left at her friend's departure in a hysterical condition, was
placed under the medical treatment of the young fellow from the surgery, under whose care she rallied after a
short period. Emmy, when she went away from Brompton, endowed Mary with every article of furniture that
the house contained, only taking away her pictures (the two pictures over the bed) and her pianothat little
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 343
Page No 346
old piano which had now passed into a plaintive jingling old age, but which she loved for reasons of her own.
She was a child when first she played on it, and her parents gave it her. It had been given to her again since,
as the reader may remember, when her father's house was gone to ruin and the instrument was recovered out
of the wreck.
Major Dobbin was exceedingly pleased when, as he was superintending the arrangements of Jos's new house
which the Major insisted should be very handsome and comfortablethe cart arrived from Brompton,
bringing the trunks and bandboxes of the emigrants from that village, and with them the old piano. Amelia
would have it up in her sittingroom, a neat little apartment on the second floor, adjoining her father's
chamber, and where the old gentleman sat commonly of evenings.
When the men appeared then bearing this old music box, and Amelia gave orders that it should be placed in
the chamber aforesaid, Dobbin was quite elated. "I'm glad you've kept it," he said in a very sentimental
manner. "I was afraid you didn't care about it."
"I value it more than anything I have in the world," said Amelia.
"Do you, Amelia?" cried the Major. The fact was, as he had bought it himself, though he never said anything
about it, it never entered into his head to suppose that Emmy should think anybody else was the purchaser,
and as a matter of course he fancied that she knew the gift came from him. "Do you, Amelia?" he said; and
the question, the great question of all, was trembling on his lips, when Emmy replied
"Can I do otherwise?did not he give it me?"
"I did not know," said poor old Dob, and his countenance fell.
Emmy did not note the circumstance at the time, nor take immediate heed of the very dismal expression
which honest Dobbin's countenance assumed, but she thought of it afterwards. And then it struck her, with
inexpressible pain and mortification too, that it was William who was the giver of the piano, and not George,
as she had fancied. It was not George's gift; the only one which she had received from her lover, as she
thoughtthe thing she had cherished beyond all othersher dearest relic and prize. She had spoken to it
about George; played his favourite airs upon it; sat for long evening hours, touching, to the best of her simple
art, melancholy harmonies on the keys, and weeping over them in silence. It was not George's relic. It was
valueless now. The next time that old Sedley asked her to play, she said it was shockingly out of tune, that
she had a headache, that she couldn't play.
Then, according to her custom, she rebuked herself for her pettishness and ingratitude and determined to
make a reparation to honest William for the slight she had not expressed to him, but had felt for his piano. A
few days afterwards, as they were seated in the drawingroom, where Jos had fallen asleep with great
comfort after dinner, Amelia said with rather a faltering voice to Major Dobbin
"I have to beg your pardon for something."
"About what?" said he.
"Aboutabout that little square piano. I never thanked you for it when you gave it me, many, many years
ago, before I was married. I thought somebody else had given it. Thank you, William." She held out her hand,
but the poor little woman's heart was bleeding; and as for her eyes, of course they were at their work.
But William could hold no more. "Amelia, Amelia," he said, "I did buy it for you. I loved you then as I do
now. I must tell you. I think I loved you from the first minute that I saw you, when George brought me to
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 344
Page No 347
your house, to show me the Amelia whom he was engaged to. You were but a girl, in white, with large
ringlets; you came down singingdo you remember? and we went to Vauxhall. Since then I have thought
of but one woman in the world, and that was you. I think there is no hour in the day has passed for twelve
years that I haven't thought of you. I came to tell you this before I went to India, but you did not care, and I
hadn't the heart to speak. You did not care whether I stayed or went."
"I was very ungrateful," Amelia said.
"No, only indifferent," Dobbin continued desperately. "I have nothing to make a woman to be otherwise. I
know what you are feeling now. You are hurt in your heart at the discovery about the piano, and that it came
from me and not from George. I forgot, or I should never have spoken of it so. It is for me to ask your pardon
for being a fool for a moment, and thinking that years of constancy and devotion might have pleaded with
you."
"It is you who are cruel now," Amelia said with some spirit. "George is my husband, here and in heaven.
How could I love any other but him? I am his now as when you first saw me, dear William. It was he who
told me how good and generous you were, and who taught me to love you as a brother. Have you not been
everything to me and my boy? Our dearest, truest, kindest friend and protector? Had you come a few months
sooner perhaps you might have spared me thatthat dreadful parting. Oh, it nearly killed me, Williambut
you didn't come, though I wished and prayed for you to come, and they took him too away from me. Isn't he a
noble boy, William? Be his friend still and mine"and here her voice broke, and she hid her face on his
shoulder.
The Major folded his arms round her, holding her to him as if she was a child, and kissed her head. "I will not
change, dear Amelia," he said. "I ask for no more than your love. I think I would not have it otherwise. Only
let me stay near you and see you often."
"Yes, often," Amelia said. And so William was at liberty to look and longas the poor boy at school who
has no money may sigh after the contents of the tartwoman's tray.
CHAPTER LX. Returns to the Genteel World
Good fortune now begins to smile upon Amelia. We are glad to get her out of that low sphere in which she
has been creeping hitherto and introduce her into a polite circlenot so grand and refined as that in which
our other female friend, Mrs. Becky, has appeared, but still having no small pretensions to gentility and
fashion. Jos's friends were all from the three presidencies, and his new house was in the comfortable
AngloIndian district of which Moira Place is the centre. Minto Square, Great Clive Street, Warren Street,
Hastings Street, Ochterlony Place, Plassy Square, Assaye Terrace ("gardens" was a felicitous word not
applied to stucco houses with asphalt terraces in front, so early as 1827)who does not know these
respectable abodes of the retired Indian aristocracy, and the quarter which Mr. Wenham calls the Black Hole,
in a word? Jos's position in life was not grand enough to entitle him to a house in Moira Place, where none
can live but retired Members of Council, and partners of Indian firms (who break, after having settled a
hundred thousand pounds on their wives, and retire into comparative penury to a country place and four
thousand a year); he engaged a comfortable house of a second or thirdrate order in Gillespie Street,
purchasing the carpets, costly mirrors, and handsome and appropriate planned furniture by Seddons from the
assignees of Mr. Scape, lately admitted partner into the great Calcutta House of Fogle, Fake, and Cracksman,
in which poor Scape had embarked seventy thousand pounds, the earnings of a long and honourable life,
taking Fake's place, who retired to a princely park in Sussex (the Fogles have been long out of the firm, and
Sir Horace Fogle is about to be raised to the peerage as Baron Bandanna)admitted, I say, partner into the
great agency house of Fogle and Fake two years before it failed for a million and plunged half the Indian
public into misery and ruin.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 345
Page No 348
Scape, ruined, honest, and brokenhearted at sixtyfive years of age, went out to Calcutta to wind up the
affairs of the house. Walter Scape was withdrawn from Eton and put into a merchant's house. Florence Scape,
Fanny Scape, and their mother faded away to Boulogne, and will be heard of no more. To be brief, Jos
stepped in and bought their carpets and sideboards and admired himself in the mirrors which had reflected
their kind handsome faces. The Scape tradesmen, all honourably paid, left their cards, and were eager to
supply the new household. The large men in white waistcoats who waited at Scape's dinners, greengrocers,
bankporters, and milkmen in their private capacity, left their addresses and ingratiated themselves with the
butler. Mr. Chummy, the chimneypurifier, who had swept the last three families, tried to coax the butler and
the boy under him, whose duty it was to go out covered with buttons and with stripes down his trousers, for
the protection of Mrs. Amelia whenever she chose to walk abroad.
It was a modest establishment. The butler was Jos's valet also, and never was more drunk than a butler in a
small family should be who has a proper regard for his master's wine. Emmy was supplied with a maid,
grown on Sir William Dobbin's suburban estate; a good girl, whose kindness and humility disarmed Mrs.
Osborne, who was at first terrified at the idea of having a servant to wait upon herself, who did not in the
least know how to use one, and who always spoke to domestics with the most reverential politeness. But this
maid was very useful in the family, in dexterously tending old Mr. Sedley, who kept almost entirely to his
own quarter of the house and never mixed in any of the gay doings which took place there.
Numbers of people came to see Mrs. Osborne. Lady Dobbin and daughters were delighted at her change of
fortune, and waited upon her. Miss Osborne from Russell Square came in her grand chariot with the flaming
hammercloth emblazoned with the Leeds arms. Jos was reported to be immensely rich. Old Osborne had no
objection that Georgy should inherit his uncle's property as well as his own. "Damn it, we will make a man of
the feller," he said; "and I'll see him in Parliament before I die. You may go and see his mother, Miss O.,
though I'll never set eyes on her": and Miss Osborne came. Emmy, you may be sure, was very glad to see her,
and so be brought nearer to George. That young fellow was allowed to come much more frequently than
before to visit his mother. He dined once or twice a week in Gillespie Street and bullied the servants and his
relations there, just as he did in Russell Square.
He was always respectful to Major Dobbin, however, and more modest in his demeanour when that
gentleman was present. He was a clever lad and afraid of the Major. George could not help admiring his
friend's simplicity, his good humour, his various learning quietly imparted, his general love of truth and
justice. He had met no such man as yet in the course of his experience, and he had an instinctive liking for a
gentleman. He hung fondly by his godfather's side, and it was his delight to walk in the parks and hear
Dobbin talk. William told George about his father, about India and Waterloo, about everything but himself.
When George was more than usually pert and conceited, the Major made jokes at him, which Mrs. Osborne
thought very cruel. One day, taking him to the play, and the boy declining to go into the pit because it was
vulgar, the Major took him to the boxes, left him there, and went down himself to the pit. He had not been
seated there very long before he felt an arm thrust under his and a dandy little hand in a kid glove squeezing
his arm. George had seen the absurdity of his ways and come down from the upper region. A tender laugh of
benevolence lighted up old Dobbin's face and eyes as he looked at the repentant little prodigal. He loved the
boy, as he did everything that belonged to Amelia. How charmed she was when she heard of this instance of
George's goodness! Her eyes looked more kindly on Dobbin than they ever had done. She blushed, he
thought, after looking at him so.
Georgy never tired of his praises of the Major to his mother. "I like him, Mamma, because he knows such lots
of things; and he ain't like old Veal, who is always bragging and using such long words, don't you know? The
chaps call him 'Longtail' at school. I gave him the name; ain't it capital? But Dob reads Latin like English,
and French and that; and when we go out together he tells me stories about my Papa, and never about
himself; though I heard Colonel Buckler, at Grandpapa's, say that he was one of the bravest officers in the
army, and had distinguished himself ever so much. Grandpapa was quite surprised, and said, 'THAT feller!
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 346
Page No 349
Why, I didn't think he could say Bo to a goose'but l know he could, couldn't he, Mamma?"
Emmy laughed: she thought it was very likely the Major could do thus much.
If there was a sincere liking between George and the Major, it must be confessed that between the boy and his
uncle no great love existed. George had got a way of blowing out his cheeks, and putting his hands in his
waistcoat pockets, and saying, "God bless my soul, you don't say so," so exactly after the fashion of old Jos
that it was impossible to refrain from laughter. The servants would explode at dinner if the lad, asking for
something which wasn't at table, put on that countenance and used that favourite phrase. Even Dobbin would
shoot out a sudden peal at the boy's mimicry. If George did not mimic his uncle to his face, it was only by
Dobbin's rebukes and Amelia's terrified entreaties that the little scapegrace was induced to desist. And the
worthy civilian being haunted by a dim consciousness that the lad thought him an ass, and was inclined to
turn him into ridicule, used to be extremely timorous and, of course, doubly pompous and dignified in the
presence of Master Georgy. When it was announced that the young gentleman was expected in Gillespie
Street to dine with his mother, Mr. Jos commonly found that he had an engagement at the Club. Perhaps
nobody was much grieved at his absence. On those days Mr. Sedley would commonly be induced to come
out from his place of refuge in the upper stories, and there would be a small family party, whereof Major
Dobbin pretty generally formed one. He was the ami de la maisonold Sedley's friend, Emmy's friend,
Georgy's friend, Jos's counsel and adviser. "He might almost as well be at Madras for anything WE see of
him," Miss Ann Dobbin remarked at Camberwell. Ah! Miss Ann, did it not strike you that it was not YOU
whom the Major wanted to marry?
Joseph Sedley then led a life of dignified otiosity such as became a person of his eminence. His very first
point, of course, was to become a member of the Oriental Club, where he spent his mornings in the company
of his brother Indians, where he dined, or whence he brought home men to dine.
Amelia had to receive and entertain these gentlemen and their ladies. From these she heard how soon Smith
would be in Council; how many lacs Jones had brought home with him, how Thomson's House in London
had refused the bills drawn by Thomson, Kibobjee, and Co., the Bombay House, and how it was thought the
Calcutta House must go too; how very imprudent, to say the least of it, Mrs. Brown's conduct (wife of Brown
of the Ahmednuggur Irregulars) had been with young Swankey of the Body Guard, sitting up with him on
deck until all hours, and losing themselves as they were riding out at the Cape; how Mrs. Hardyman had had
out her thirteen sisters, daughters of a country curate, the Rev: Felix Rabbits, and married eleven of them,
seven high up in the service; how Hornby was wild because his wife would stay in Europe, and Trotter was
appointed Collector at Ummerapoora. This and similar talk took place at the grand dinners all round. They
had the same conversation; the same silver dishes; the same saddles of mutton, boiled turkeys, and entrees.
Politics set in a short time after dessert, when the ladies retired upstairs and talked about their complaints and
their children.
Mutato nomine, it is all the same. Don't the barristers' wives talk about Circuit? Don't the soldiers' ladies
gossip about the Regiment? Don't the clergymen's ladies discourse about Sundayschools and who takes
whose duty? Don't the very greatest ladies of all talk about that small clique of persons to whom they belong?
And why should our Indian friends not have their own conversation? only I admit it is slow for the laymen
whose fate it sometimes is to sit by and listen.
Before long Emmy had a visitingbook, and was driving about regularly in a carriage, calling upon Lady
Bludyer (wife of MajorGeneral Sir Roger Bludyer, K.C.B., Bengal Army); Lady Huff, wife of Sir G. Huff,
Bombay ditto; Mrs. Pice, the Lady of Pice the Director, We are not long in using ourselves to changes in life.
That carriage came round to Gillespie Street every day; that buttony boy sprang up and down from the box
with Emmy's and Jos's visitingcards; at stated hours Emmy and the carriage went for Jos to the Club and
took him an airing; or, putting old Sedley into the vehicle, she drove the old man round the Regent's Park.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 347
Page No 350
The lady's maid and the chariot, the visitingbook and the buttony page, became soon as familiar to Amelia
as the humble routine of Brompton. She accommodated herself to one as to the other. If Fate had ordained
that she should be a Duchess, she would even have done that duty too. She was voted, in Jos's female society,
rather a pleasing young person not much in her, but pleasing, and that sort of thing.
The men, as usual, liked her artless kindness and simple refined demeanour. The gallant young Indian
dandies at home on furloughimmense dandies thesechained and moustacheddriving in tearing cabs,
the pillars of the theatres, living at West End hotelsnevertheless admired Mrs. Osborne, liked to bow to her
carriage in the park, and to be admitted to have the honour of paying her a morning visit. Swankey of the
Body Guard himself, that dangerous youth, and the greatest buck of all the Indian army now on leave, was
one day discovered by Major Dobbin teteatete with Amelia, and describing the sport of pigsticking to her
with great humour and eloquence; and he spoke afterwards of a dd king's officer that's always hanging
about the housea long, thin, queerlooking, oldish fellowa dry fellow though, that took the shine out of
a man in the talking line.
Had the Major possessed a little more personal vanity he would have been jealous of so dangerous a young
buck as that fascinating Bengal Captain. But Dobbin was of too simple and generous a nature to have any
doubts about Amelia. He was glad that the young men should pay her respect, and that others should admire
her. Ever since her womanhood almost, had she not been persecuted and undervalued? It pleased him to see
how kindness bought out her good qualities and how her spirits gently rose with her prosperity. Any person
who appreciated her paid a compliment to the Major's good judgementthat is, if a man may be said to have
good judgement who is under the influence of Love's delusion.
After Jos went to Court, which we may be sure he did as a loyal subject of his Sovereign (showing himself in
his full court suit at the Club, whither Dobbin came to fetch him in a very shabby old uniform) he who had
always been a staunch Loyalist and admirer of George IV, became such a tremendous Tory and pillar of the
State that he was for having Amelia to go to a Drawingroom, too. He somehow had worked himself up to
believe that he was implicated in the maintenance of the public welfare and that the Sovereign would not be
happy unless Jos Sedley and his family appeared to rally round him at St. James's.
Emmy laughed. "Shall I wear the family diamonds, Jos?" she said.
"I wish you would let me buy you some," thought the Major. "I should like to see any that were too good for
you."
CHAPTER LXI. In Which Two Lights are Put Out
There came a day when the round of decorous pleasures and solemn gaieties in which Mr. Jos Sedley's family
indulged was interrupted by an event which happens in most houses. As you ascend the staircase of your
house from the drawing towards the bedroom floors, you may have remarked a little arch in the wall right
before you, which at once gives light to the stair which leads from the second story to the third (where the
nursery and servants' chambers commonly are) and serves for another purpose of utility, of which the
undertaker's men can give you a notion. They rest the coffins upon that arch, or pass them through it so as not
to disturb in any unseemly manner the cold tenant slumbering within the black ark.
That secondfloor arch in a London house, looking up and down the well of the staircase and commanding
the main thoroughfare by which the inhabitants are passing; by which cook lurks down before daylight to
scour her pots and pans in the kitchen; by which young master stealthily ascends, having left his boots in the
hall, and let himself in after dawn from a jolly night at the Club; down which miss comes rustling in fresh
ribbons and spreading muslins, brilliant and beautiful, and prepared for conquest and the ball; or Master
Tommy slides, preferring the banisters for a mode of conveyance, and disdaining danger and the stair; down
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 348
Page No 351
which the mother is fondly carried smiling in her strong husband's arms, as he steps steadily step by step, and
followed by the monthly nurse, on the day when the medical man has pronounced that the charming patient
may go downstairs; up which John lurks to bed, yawning, with a sputtering tallow candle, and to gather up
before sunrise the boots which are awaiting him in the passagesthat stair, up or down which babies are
carried, old people are helped, guests are marshalled to the ball, the parson walks to the christening, the
doctor to the sickroom, and the undertaker's men to the upper floorwhat a memento of Life, Death, and
Vanity it isthat arch and stairif you choose to consider it, and sit on the landing, looking up and down
the well! The doctor will come up to us too for the last time there, my friend in motley. The nurse will look in
at the curtains, and you take no noticeand then she will fling open the windows for a little and let in the air.
Then they will pull down all the front blinds of the house and live in the back roomsthen they will send for
the lawyer and other men in black, Your comedy and mine will have been played then, and we shall be
removed, oh, how far, from the trumpets, and the shouting, and the posturemaking. If we are gentlefolks
they will put hatchments over our late domicile, with gilt cherubim, and mottoes stating that there is "Quiet in
Heaven." Your son will new furnish the house, or perhaps let it, and go into a more modern quarter; your
name will be among the "Members Deceased" in the lists of your clubs next year. However much you may be
mourned, your widow will like to have her weeds neatly madethe cook will send or come up to ask about
dinnerthe survivor will soon bear to look at your picture over the mantelpiece, which will presently be
deposed from the place of honour, to make way for the portrait of the son who reigns.
Which of the dead are most tenderly and passionately deplored? Those who love the survivors the least, I
believe. The death of a child occasions a passion of grief and frantic tears, such as your end, brother reader,
will never inspire. The death of an infant which scarce knew you, which a week's absence from you would
have caused to forget you, will strike you down more than the loss of your closest friend, or your firstborn
sona man grown like yourself, with children of his own. We may be harsh and stern with Judah and
Simeonour love and pity gush out for Benjamin, the little one. And if you are old, as some reader of this
may be or shall be old and rich, or old and pooryou may one day be thinking for yourself "These people
are very good round about me, but they won't grieve too much when I am gone. I am very rich, and they want
my inheritanceor very poor, and they are tired of supporting me."
The period of mourning for Mrs. Sedley's death was only just concluded, and Jos scarcely had had time to
cast off his black and appear in the splendid waistcoats which he loved, when it became evident to those
about Mr. Sedley that another event was at hand, and that the old man was about to go seek for his wife in the
dark land whither she had preceded him. "The state of my father's health," Jos Sedley solemnly remarked at
the Club, "prevents me from giving any LARGE parties this season: but if you will come in quietly at
halfpast six, Chutney, my boy, and fake a homely dinner with one or two of the old setI shall be always
glad to see you." So Jos and his acquaintances dined and drank their claret among themselves in silence,
whilst the sands of life were running out in the old man's glass upstairs. The velvetfooted butler brought
them their wine, and they composed themselves to a rubber after dinner, at which Major Dobbin would
sometimes come and take a hand; and Mrs. Osborne would occasionally descend, when her patient above was
settled for the night, and had commenced one of those lightly troubled slumbers which visit the pillow of old
age.
The old man clung to his daughter during this sickness. He would take his broths and medicines from
scarcely any other hand. To tend him became almost the sole business of her life. Her bed was placed close
by the door which opened into his chamber, and she was alive at the slightest noise or disturbance from the
couch of the querulous invalid. Though, to do him justice, he lay awake many an hour, silent and without
stirring, unwilling to awaken his kind and vigilant nurse.
He loved his daughter with more fondness now, perhaps, than ever he had done since the days of her
childhood. In the discharge of gentle offices and kind filial duties, this simple creature shone most especially.
"She walks into the room as silently as a sunbeam," Mr. Dobbin thought as he saw her passing in and out
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 349
Page No 352
from her father's room, a cheerful sweetness lighting up her face as she moved to and fro, graceful and
noiseless. When women are brooding over their children, or busied in a sickroom, who has not seen in their
faces those sweet angelic beams of love and pity?
A secret feud of some years' standing was thus healed, and with a tacit reconciliation. In these last hours, and
touched by her love and goodness, the old man forgot all his grief against her, and wrongs which he and his
wife had many a long night debated: how she had given up everything for her boy; how she was careless of
her parents in their old age and misfortune, and only thought of the child; how absurdly and foolishly,
impiously indeed, she took on when George was removed from her. Old Sedley forgot these charges as he
was making up his last account, and did justice to the gentle and uncomplaining little martyr. One night when
she stole into his room, she found him awake, when the broken old man made his confession. "Oh, Emmy,
I've been thinking we were very unkind and unjust to you," he said and put out his cold and feeble hand to
her. She knelt down and prayed by his bedside, as he did too, having still hold of her hand. When our turn
comes, friend, may we have such company in our prayers!
Perhaps as he was lying awake then, his life may have passed before himhis early hopeful struggles, his
manly successes and prosperity, his downfall in his declining years, and his present helpless conditionno
chance of revenge against Fortune, which had had the better of himneither name nor money to
bequeatha spentout, bootless life of defeat and disappointment, and the end here! Which, I wonder,
brother reader, is the better lot, to die prosperous and famous, or poor and disappointed? To have, and to be
forced to yield; or to sink out of life, having played and lost the game? That must be a strange feeling, when a
day of our life comes and we say, "Tomorrow, success or failure won't matter much, and the sun will rise,
and all the myriads of mankind go to their work or their pleasure as usual, but I shall be out of the turmoil."
So there came one morning and sunrise when all the world got up and set about its various works and
pleasures, with the exception of old John Sedley, who was not to fight with fortune, or to hope or scheme any
more, but to go and take up a quiet and utterly unknown residence in a churchyard at Brompton by the side of
his old wife.
Major Dobbin, Jos, and Georgy followed his remains to the grave, in a black cloth coach. Jos came on
purpose from the Star and Garter at Richmond, whither he retreated after the deplorable event. He did not
care to remain in the house, with theunder the circumstances, you understand. But Emmy stayed and did
her duty as usual. She was bowed down by no especial grief, and rather solemn than sorrowful. She prayed
that her own end might be as calm and painless, and thought with trust and reverence of the words which she
had heard from her father during his illness, indicative of his faith, his resignation, and his future hope.
Yes, I think that will be the better ending of the two, after all. Suppose you are particularly rich and wellto
do and say on that last day, "I am very rich; I am tolerably well known; I have lived all my life in the best
society, and thank Heaven, come of a most respectable family. I have served my King and country with
honour. I was in Parliament for several years, where, I may say, my speeches were listened to and pretty well
received. I don't owe any man a shilling: on the contrary, I lent my old college friend, Jack Lazarus, fifty
pounds, for which my executors will not press him. I leave my daughters with ten thousand pounds
apiecevery good portions for girls; I bequeath my plate and furniture, my house in Baker Street, with a
handsome jointure, to my widow for her life; and my landed property, besides money in the funds, and my
cellar of wellselected wine in Baker Street, to my son. I leave twenty pound a year to my valet; and I defy
any man after I have gone to find anything against my character." Or suppose, on the other hand, your swan
sings quite a different sort of dirge and you say, "I am a poor blighted, disappointed old fellow, and have
made an utter failure through life. I was not endowed either with brains or with good fortune, and confess that
I have committed a hundred mistakes and blunders. I own to having forgotten my duty many a time. I can't
pay what I owe. On my last bed I lie utterly helpless and humble, and I pray forgiveness for my weakness and
throw myself, with a contrite heart, at the feet of the Divine Mercy." Which of these two speeches, think you,
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 350
Page No 353
would be the best oration for your own funeral? Old Sedley made the last; and in that humble frame of mind,
and holding by the hand of his daughter, life and disappointment and vanity sank away from under him.
"You see," said old Osborne to George, "what comes of merit, and industry, and judicious speculations, and
that. Look at me and my banker's account. Look at your poor Grandfather Sedley and his failure. And yet he
was a better man than I was, this day twenty yearsa better man, I should say, by ten thousand pound."
Beyond these people and Mr. Clapp's family, who came over from Brompton to pay a visit of condolence, not
a single soul alive ever cared a penny piece about old John Sedley, or remembered the existence of such a
person.
When old Osborne first heard from his friend Colonel Buckler (as little Georgy had already informed us) how
distinguished an officer Major Dobbin was, he exhibited a great deal of scornful incredulity and expressed his
surprise how ever such a feller as that should possess either brains or reputation. But he heard of the Major's
fame from various members of his society. Sir William Dobbin had a great opinion of his son and narrated
many stories illustrative of the Major's learning, valour, and estimation in the world's opinion. Finally, his
name appeared in the lists of one or two great parties of the nobility, and this circumstance had a prodigious
effect upon the old aristocrat of Russell Square.
The Major's position, as guardian to Georgy, whose possession had been ceded to his grandfather, rendered
some meetings between the two gentlemen inevitable; and it was in one of these that old Osborne, a keen
man of business, looking into the Major's accounts with his ward and the boy's mother, got a hint, which
staggered him very much, and at once pained and pleased him, that it was out of William Dobbin's own
pocket that a part of the fund had been supplied upon which the poor widow and the child had subsisted.
When pressed upon the point, Dobbin, who could not tell lies, blushed and stammered a good deal and finally
confessed. "The marriage," he said (at which his interlocutor's face grew dark) "was very much my doing. I
thought my poor friend had gone so far that retreat from his engagement would have been dishonour to him
and death to Mrs. Osborne, and I could do no less, when she was left without resources, than give what
money I could spare to maintain her."
"Major D.," Mr. Osborne said, looking hard at him and turning very red too"you did me a great injury; but
give me leave to tell you, sir, you are an honest feller. There's my hand, sir, though I little thought that my
flesh and blood was living on you" and the pair shook hands, with great confusion on Major Dobbin's part,
thus found out in his act of charitable hypocrisy.
He strove to soften the old man and reconcile him towards his son's memory. "He was such a noble fellow,"
he said, "that all of us loved him, and would have done anything for him. I, as a young man in those days,
was flattered beyond measure by his preference for me, and was more pleased to be seen in his company than
in that of the CommanderinChief. I never saw his equal for pluck and daring and all the qualities of a
soldier"; and Dobbin told the old father as many stories as he could remember regarding the gallantry and
achievements of his son. "And Georgy is so like him," the Major added.
"He's so like him that he makes me tremble sometimes," the grandfather said.
On one or two evenings the Major came to dine with Mr. Osborne (it was during the time of the sickness of
Mr. Sedley), and as the two sat together in the evening after dinner, all their talk was about the departed hero.
The father boasted about him according to his wont, glorifying himself in recounting his son's feats and
gallantry, but his mood was at any rate better and more charitable than that in which he had been disposed
until now to regard the poor fellow; and the Christian heart of the kind Major was pleased at these symptoms
of returning peace and goodwill. On the second evening old Osborne called Dobbin William, just as he used
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 351
Page No 354
to do at the time when Dobbin and George were boys together, and the honest gentleman was pleased by that
mark of reconciliation .
On the next day at breakfast, when Miss Osborne, with the asperity of her age and character, ventured to
make some remark reflecting slightingly upon the Major's appearance or behaviourthe master of the house
interrupted her. "You'd have been glad enough to git him for yourself, Miss O. But them grapes are sour. Ha!
ha! Major William is a fine feller."
"That he is, Grandpapa," said Georgy approvingly; and going up close to the old gentleman, he took a hold of
his large grey whiskers, and laughed in his face goodhumouredly, and kissed him. And he told the story at
night to his mother, who fully agreed with the boy. "Indeed he is," she said. "Your dear father always said so.
He is one of the best and most upright of men." Dobbin happened to drop in very soon after this conversation,
which made Amelia blush perhaps, and the young scapegrace increased the confusion by telling Dobbin the
other part of the story. "I say, Dob," he said, "there's such an uncommon nice girl wants to marry you. She's
plenty of tin; she wears a front; and she scolds the servants from morning till night." "Who is it?" asked
Dobbin. "It's Aunt O.," the boy answered. "Grandpapa said so. And I say, Dob, how prime it would be to
have you for my uncle." Old Sedley's quavering voice from the next room at this moment weakly called for
Amelia, and the laughing ended.
That old Osborne's mind was changing was pretty clear. He asked George about his uncle sometimes, and
laughed at the boy's imitation of the way in which Jos said "Godblessmysoul" and gobbled his soup.
Then he said, "It's not respectful, sir, of you younkers to be imitating of your relations. Miss O., when you go
out adriving today, leave my card upon Mr. Sedley, do you hear? There's no quarrel betwigst me and him
anyhow."
The card was returned, and Jos and the Major were asked to dinnerto a dinner the most splendid and stupid
that perhaps ever Mr. Osborne gave; every inch of the family plate was exhibited, and the best company was
asked. Mr. Sedley took down Miss O. to dinner, and she was very gracious to him; whereas she hardly spoke
to the Major, who sat apart from her, and by the side of Mr. Osborne, very timid. Jos said, with great
solemnity, it was the best turtle soup he had ever tasted in his life, and asked Mr. Osborne where he got his
Madeira.
"It is some of Sedley's wine," whispered the butler to his master. "I've had it a long time, and paid a good
figure for it, too," Mr. Osborne said aloud to his guest, and then whispered to his righthand neighbour how
he had got it "at the old chap's sale."
More than once he asked the Major aboutabout Mrs. George Osbornea theme on which the Major could
be very eloquent when he chose. He told Mr. Osborne of her sufferingsof her passionate attachment to her
husband, whose memory she worshipped stillof the tender and dutiful manner in which she had supported
her parents, and given up her boy, when it seemed to her her duty to do so. "You don't know what she
endured, sir," said honest Dobbin with a tremor in his voice, "and I hope and trust you will be reconciled to
her. If she took your son away from you, she gave hers to you; and however much you loved your George,
depend on it, she loved hers ten times more."
"By God, you are a good feller, sir," was all Mr. Os borne said. It had never struck him that the widow
would feel any pain at parting from the boy, or that his having a fine fortune could grieve her. A
reconciliation was announced as speedy and inevitable, and Amelia's heart already began to beat at the notion
of the awful meeting with George's father.
It was never, however, destined to take place. Old Sedley's lingering illness and death supervened, after
which a meeting was for some time impossible. That catastrophe and other events may have worked upon
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 352
Page No 355
Mr. Osborne. He was much shaken of late, and aged, and his mind was working inwardly. He had sent for his
lawyers, and probably changed something in his will. The medical man who looked in pronounced him
shaky, agitated, and talked of a little blood and the seaside; but he took neither of these remedies.
One day when he should have come down to breakfast, his servant missing him, went into his dressingroom
and found him lying at the foot of the dressingtable in a fit. Miss Osborne was apprised; the doctors were
sent for; Georgy stopped away from school; the bleeders and cuppers came. Osborne partially regained
cognizance, but never could speak again, though he tried dreadfully once or twice, and in four days he died.
The doctors went down, and the undertaker's men went up the stairs, and all the shutters were shut towards
the garden in Russell Square. Bullock rushed from the City in a hurry. "How much money had he left to that
boy? Not half, surely? Surely share and share alike between the three?" It was an agitating moment.
What was it that poor old man tried once or twice in vain to say? I hope it was that he wanted to see Amelia
and be reconciled before he left the world to one dear and faithful wife of his son: it was most likely that, for
his will showed that the hatred which he had so long cherished had gone out of his heart.
They found in the pocket of his dressinggown the letter with the great red seal which George had written
him from Waterloo. He had looked at the other papers too, relative to his son, for the key of the box in which
he kept them was also in his pocket, and it was found the seals and envelopes had been brokenvery likely
on the night before the seizurewhen the butler had taken him tea into his study, and found him reading in
the great red family Bible.
When the will was opened, it was found that half the property was left to George, and the remainder between
the two sisters. Mr. Bullock to continue, for their joint benefit, the affairs of the commercial house, or to go
out, as he thought fit. An annuity of five hundred pounds, chargeable on George's property, was left to his
mother, "the widow of my beloved son, George Osborne," who was to resume the guardianship of the boy.
"Major William Dobbin, my beloved son's friend," was appointed executor; "and as out of his kindness and
bounty, and with his own private funds, he maintained my grandson and my son's widow, when they were
otherwise without means of support" (the testator went on to say) "I hereby thank him heartily for his love
and regard for them, and beseech him to accept such a sum as may be sufficient to purchase his commission
as a LieutenantColonel, or to be disposed of in any way he may think fit."
When Amelia heard that her fatherinlaw was reconciled to her, her heart melted, and she was grateful for
the fortune left to her. But when she heard how Georgy was restored to her, and knew how and by whom, and
how it was William's bounty that supported her in poverty, how it was William who gave her her husband
and her sonoh, then she sank on her knees, and prayed for blessings on that constant and kind heart; she
bowed down and humbled herself, and kissed the feet, as it were, of that beautiful and generous affection.
And gratitude was all that she had to pay back for such admirable devotion and benefitsonly gratitude! If
she thought of any other return, the image of George stood up out of the grave and said, "You are mine, and
mine only, now and forever."
William knew her feelings: had he not passed his whole life in divining them?
When the nature of Mr. Osborne's will became known to the world, it was edifying to remark how Mrs.
George Osborne rose in the estimation of the people forming her circle of acquaintance. The servants of Jos's
establishment, who used to question her humble orders and say they would "ask Master" whether or not they
could obey, never thought now of that sort of appeal. The cook forgot to sneer at her shabby old gowns
(which, indeed, were quite eclipsed by that lady's finery when she was dressed to go to church of a Sunday
evening), the others no longer grumbled at the sound of her bell, or delayed to answer that summons. The
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 353
Page No 356
coachman, who grumbled that his 'osses should be brought out and his carriage made into an hospital for that
old feller and Mrs. O., drove her with the utmost alacrity now, and trembling lest he should be superseded by
Mr. Osborne's coachman, asked "what them there Russell Square coachmen knew about town, and whether
they was fit to sit on a box before a lady?" Jos's friends, male and female, suddenly became interested about
Emmy, and cards of condolence multiplied on her hall table. Jos himself, who had looked on her as a
goodnatured harmless pauper, to whom it was his duty to give victuals and shelter, paid her and the rich
little boy, his nephew, the greatest respectwas anxious that she should have change and amusement after
her troubles and trials, "poor dear girl"and began to appear at the breakfast table, and most particularly to
ask how she would like to dispose of the day.
In her capacity of guardian to Georgy, she, with the consent of the Major, her fellowtrustee, begged Miss
Osborne to live in the Russell Square house as long as ever she chose to dwell there; but that lady, with
thanks, declared that she never could think of remaining alone in that melancholy mansion, and departed in
deep mourning to Cheltenham, with a couple of her old domestics. The rest were liberally paid and
dismissed, the faithful old butler, whom Mrs. Osborne proposed to retain, resigning and preferring to invest
his savings in a public house, where, let us hope, he was not unprosperous. Miss Osborne not choosing to
live in Russell Square, Mrs. Osborne also, after consultation, declined to occupy the gloomy old mansion
there. The house was dismantled; the rich furniture and effects, the awful chandeliers and dreary blank
mirrors packed away and hidden, the rich rosewood drawingroom suite was muffled in straw, the carpets
were rolled up and corded, the small select library of wellbound books was stowed into two wine chests,
and the whole paraphernalia rolled away in several enormous vans to the Pantechnicon, where they were to
lie until Georgy's majority. And the great heavy dark platechests went off to Messrs. Stumpy and Rowdy, to
lie in the cellars of those eminent bankers until the same period should arrive.
One day Emmy, with George in her hand and clad in deep sables, went to visit the deserted mansion which
she had not entered since she was a girl. The place in front was littered with straw where the vans had been
laden and rolled off. They went into the great blank rooms, the walls of which bore the marks where the
pictures and mirrors had hung. Then they went up the great blank stone staircases into the upper rooms, into
that where grandpapa died, as George said in a whisper, and then higher still into George's own room. The
boy was still clinging by her side, but she thought of another besides him. She knew that it had been his
father's room as well as his own.
She went up to one of the open windows (one of those at which she used to gaze with a sick heart when the
child was first taken from her), and thence as she looked out she could see, over the trees of Russell Square,
the old house in which she herself was born, and where she had passed so many happy days of sacred youth.
They all came back to her, the pleasant holidays, the kind faces, the careless, joyful past times, and the long
pains and trials that had since cast her down. She thought of these and of the man who had been her constant
protector, her good genius, her sole benefactor, her tender and generous friend.
"Look here, Mother," said Georgy, "here's a G.O. scratched on the glass with a diamond, I never saw it
before, I never did it."
"It was your father's room long before you were born, George," she said, and she blushed as she kissed the
boy.
She was very silent as they drove back to Richmond, where they had taken a temporary house: where the
smiling lawyers used to come bustling over to see her (and we may be sure noted the visit in the bill): and
where of course there was a room for Major Dobbin too, who rode over frequently, having much business to
transact on behalf of his little ward.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 354
Page No 357
Georgy at this time was removed from Mr. Veal's on an unlimited holiday, and that gentleman was engaged
to prepare an inscription for a fine marble slab, to be placed up in the Foundling under the monument of
Captain George Osborne.
The female Bullock, aunt of Georgy, although despoiled by that little monster of onehalf of the sum which
she expected from her father, nevertheless showed her charitableness of spirit by being reconciled to the
mother and the boy. Roehampton is not far from Richmond, and one day the chariot, with the golden bullocks
emblazoned on the panels, and the flaccid children within, drove to Amelia's house at Richmond; and the
Bullock family made an irruption into the garden, where Amelia was reading a book, Jos was in an arbour
placidly dipping strawberries into wine, and the Major in one of his Indian jackets was giving a back to
Georgy, who chose to jump over him. He went over his head and bounded into the little advance of Bullocks,
with immense black bows in their hats, and huge black sashes, accompanying their mourning mamma.
"He is just of the age for Rosa," the fond parent thought, and glanced towards that dear child, an
unwholesome little miss of seven years of age.
"Rosa, go and kiss your dear cousin," Mrs. Frederick said. "Don't you know me, George? I am your aunt."
"I know you well enough," George said; "but I don't like kissing, please"; and he retreated from the obedient
caresses of his cousin.
"Take me to your dear mamma, you droll child," Mrs. Frederick said, and those ladies accordingly met, after
an absence of more than fifteen years. During Emmy's cares and poverty the other had never once thought
about coming to see her, but now that she was decently prosperous in the world, her sisterinlaw came to
her as a matter of course.
So did numbers more. Our old friend, Miss Swartz, and her husband came thundering over from Hampton
Court, with flaming yellow liveries, and was as impetuously fond of Amelia as ever. Miss Swartz would have
liked her always if she could have seen her. One must do her that justice. But, que voulez vous?in this vast
town one has not the time to go and seek one's friends; if they drop out of the rank they disappear, and we
march on without them. Who is ever missed in Vanity Fair?
But so, in a word, and before the period of grief for Mr. Osborne's death had subsided, Emmy found herself
in the centre of a very genteel circle indeed, the members of which could not conceive that anybody
belonging to it was not very lucky. There was scarce one of the ladies that hadn't a relation a Peer, though the
husband might be a drysalter in the City. Some of the ladies were very blue and well informed, reading Mrs.
Somerville and frequenting the Royal Institution; others were severe and Evangelical, and held by Exeter
Hall. Emmy, it must be owned, found herself entirely at a loss in the midst of their clavers, and suffered
woefully on the one or two occasions on which she was compelled to accept Mrs. Frederick Bullock's
hospitalities. That lady persisted in patronizing her and determined most graciously to form her. She found
Amelia's milliners for her and regulated her household and her manners. She drove over constantly from
Roehampton and entertained her friend with faint fashionable fiddlefaddle and feeble Court slipslop. Jos
liked to hear it, but the Major used to go off growling at the appearance of this woman, with her twopenny
gentility. He went to sleep under Frederick Bullock's bald head, after dinner, at one of the banker's best
parties (Fred was still anxious that the balance of the Osborne property should be transferred from Stumpy
and Rowdy's to them), and whilst Amelia, who did not know Latin, or who wrote the last crack article in the
Edinburgh, and did not in the least deplore, or otherwise, Mr. Peel's late extraordinary tergiversation on the
fatal Catholic Relief Bill, sat dumb amongst the ladies in the grand drawingroom, looking out upon velvet
lawns, trim gravel walks, and glistening hothouses.
"She seems goodnatured but insipid," said Mrs. Rowdy; "that Major seems to be particularly epris."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 355
Page No 358
"She wants ton sadly," said Mrs. Hollyock. "My dear creature, you never will be able to form her."
"She is dreadfully ignorant or indifferent," said Mrs. Glowry with a voice as if from the grave, and a sad
shake of the head and turban. "I asked her if she thought that it was in 1836, according to Mr. Jowls, or in
1839, according to Mr. Wapshot, that the Pope was to fall: and she said'Poor Pope! I hope notWhat has
he done?' "
"She is my brother's widow, my dear friends," Mrs. Frederick replied, "and as such I think we're all bound to
give her every attention and instruction on entering into the world. You may fancy there can be no
MERCENARY motives in those whose DISAPPOINTMENTS are well known."
"That poor dear Mrs. Bullock," said Rowdy to Hollyock, as they drove away together"she is always
scheming and managing. She wants Mrs. Osborne's account to be taken from our house to hersand the way
in which she coaxes that boy and makes him sit by that bleareyed little Rosa is perfectly ridiculous."
"I wish Glowry was choked with her Man of Sin and her Battle of Armageddon," cried the other, and the
carriage rolled away over Putney Bridge.
But this sort of society was too cruelly genteel for Emmy, and all jumped for joy when a foreign tour was
proposed.
CHAPTER LXII. Am Rhein
The above everyday events had occurred, and a few weeks had passed, when on one fine morning, Parliament
being over, the summer advanced, and all the good company in London about to quit that city for their annual
tour in search of pleasure or health, the Batavier steamboat left the Towerstairs laden with a goodly
company of English fugitives. The quarterdeck awnings were up, and the benches and gangways crowded
with scores of rosy children, bustling nursemaids; ladies in the prettiest pink bonnets and summer dresses;
gentlemen in travelling caps and linenjackets, whose mustachios had just begun to sprout for the ensuing
tour; and stout trim old veterans with starched neckcloths and neatbrushed hats, such as have invaded
Europe any time since the conclusion of the war, and carry the national Goddem into every city of the
Continent. The congregation of hatboxes, and Bramah desks, and dressingcases was prodigious. There
were jaunty young Cambridgemen travelling with their tutor, and going for a reading excursion to
Nonnenwerth or Konigswinter; there were Irish gentlemen, with the most dashing whiskers and jewellery,
talking about horses incessantly, and prodigiously polite to the young ladies on board, whom, on the contrary,
the Cambridge lads and their palefaced tutor avoided with maiden coyness; there were old Pall Mall
loungers bound for Ems and Wiesbaden and a course of waters to clear off the dinners of the season, and a
little roulette and trente etquarante to keep the excitement going; there was old Methuselah, who had
married his young wife, with Captain Papillon of the Guards holding her parasol and guidebooks; there was
young May who was carrying off his bride on a pleasure tour (Mrs. Winter that was, and who had been at
school with May's grandmother); there was Sir John and my Lady with a dozen children, and corresponding
nursemaids; and the great grandee Bareacres family that sat by themselves near the wheel, stared at
everybody, and spoke to no one. Their carriages, emblazoned with coronets and heaped with shining
imperials, were on the foredeck, locked in with a dozen more such vehicles: it was difficult to pass in and out
amongst them; and the poor inmates of the forecabin had scarcely any space for locomotion. These
consisted of a few magnificently attired gentlemen from Houndsditch, who brought their own provisions, and
could have bought half the gay people in the grand saloon; a few honest fellows with mustachios and
portfolios, who set to sketching before they had been half an hour on board; one or two French femmes de
chambre who began to be dreadfully ill by the time the boat had passed Greenwich; a groom or two who
lounged in the neighbourhood of the horseboxes under their charge, or leaned over the side by the
paddlewheels, and talked about who was good for the Leger, and what they stood to win or lose for the
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 356
Page No 359
Goodwood cup.
All the couriers, when they had done plunging about the ship and had settled their various masters in the
cabins or on the deck, congregated together and began to chatter and smoke; the Hebrew gentlemen joining
them and looking at the carriages. There was Sir John's great carriage that would hold thirteen people; my
Lord Methuselah's carriage, my Lord Bareacres' chariot, britzska, and fourgon, that anybody might pay for
who liked. It was a wonder how my Lord got the ready money to pay for the expenses of the journey. The
Hebrew gentlemen knew how he got it. They knew what money his Lordship had in his pocket at that instant,
and what interest he paid for it, and who gave it him. Finally there was a very neat, handsome travelling
carriage, about which the gentlemen speculated.
"A qui cette voiture la?" said one gentlemancourier with a large morocco moneybag and earrings to
another with earrings and a large morocco moneybag.
"C'est a Kirsch je benseje l'ai vu toute a l'heure qui brenoit des sangviches dans la voiture," said the
courier in a fine German French.
Kirsch emerging presently from the neighbourhood of the hold, where he had been bellowing instructions
intermingled with polyglot oaths to the ship's men engaged in secreting the passengers' luggage, came to give
an account of himself to his brother interpreters. He informed them that the carriage belonged to a Nabob
from Calcutta and Jamaica enormously rich, and with whom he was engaged to travel; and at this moment a
young gentleman who had been warned off the bridge between the paddleboxes, and who had dropped
thence on to the roof of Lord Methuselah's carriage, from which he made his way over other carriages and
imperials until he had clambered on to his own, descended thence and through the window into the body of
the carriage, to the applause of the couriers looking on.
"Nous allons avoir une belle traversee, Monsieur George," said the courier with a grin, as he lifted his
goldlaced cap.
"D your French," said the young gentleman, "where's the biscuits, ay?" Whereupon Kirsch answered him
in the English language or in such an imitation of it as he could commandfor though he was familiar with
all languages, Mr. Kirsch was not acquainted with a single one, and spoke all with indifferent volubility and
incorrectness.
The imperious young gentleman who gobbled the biscuits (and indeed it was time to refresh himself, for he
had breakfasted at Richmond full three hours before) was our young friend George Osborne. Uncle Jos and
his mamma were on the quarterdeck with a gentleman of whom they used to see a good deal, and the four
were about to make a summer tour.
Jos was seated at that moment on deck under the awning, and pretty nearly opposite to the Earl of Bareacres
and his family, whose proceedings absorbed the Bengalee almost entirely. Both the noble couple looked
rather younger than in the eventful year '15, when Jos remembered to have seen them at Brussels (indeed, he
always gave out in India that he was intimately acquainted with them). Lady Bareacres' hair, which was then
dark, was now a beautiful golden auburn, whereas Lord Bareacres' whiskers, formerly red, were at present of
a rich black with purple and green reflections in the light. But changed as they were, the movements of the
noble pair occupied Jos's mind entirely. The presence of a Lord fascinated him, and he could look at nothing
else.
"Those people seem to interest you a good deal," said Dobbin, laughing and watching him. Amelia too
laughed. She was in a straw bonnet with black ribbons, and otherwise dressed in mourning, but the little
bustle and holiday of the journey pleased and excited her, and she looked particularly happy.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 357
Page No 360
"What a heavenly day!" Emmy said and added, with great originality, "I hope we shall have a calm passage."
Jos waved his hand, scornfully glancing at the same time under his eyelids at the great folks opposite. "If you
had made the voyages we have," he said, "you wouldn't much care about the weather." But nevertheless,
traveller as he was, he passed the night direfully sick in his carriage, where his courier tended him with
brandyand water and every luxury.
In due time this happy party landed at the quays of Rotterdam, whence they were transported by another
steamer to the city of Cologne. Here the carriage and the family took to the shore, and Jos was not a little
gratified to see his arrival announced in the Cologne newspapers as "Herr Graf Lord von Sedley nebst
Begleitung aus London." He had his court dress with him; he had insisted that Dobbin should bring his
regimental paraphernalia; he announced that it was his intention to be presented at some foreign courts, and
pay his respects to the Sovereigns of the countries which he honoured with a visit.
Wherever the party stopped, and an opportunity was offered, Mr. Jos left his own card and the Major's upon
"Our Minister." It was with great difficulty that he could be restrained from putting on his cocked hat and
tights to wait upon the English consul at the Free City of Judenstadt, when that hospitable functionary asked
our travellers to dinner. He kept a journal of his voyage and noted elaborately the defects or excellences of
the various inns at which he put up, and of the wines and dishes of which he partook.
As for Emmy, she was very happy and pleased. Dobbin used to carry about for her her stool and
sketchbook, and admired the drawings of the goodnatured little artist as they never had been admired
before. She sat upon steamers' decks and drew crags and castles, or she mounted upon donkeys and ascended
to ancient robber towers, attended by her two aidesdecamp, Georgy and Dobbin. She laughed, and the
Major did too, at his droll figure on donkeyback, with his long legs touching the ground. He was the
interpreter for the party; having a good military knowledge of the German language, and he and the delighted
George fought the campaigns of the Rhine and the Palatinate. In the course of a few weeks, and by
assiduously conversing with Herr Kirsch on the box of the carriage, Georgy made prodigious advance in the
knowledge of High Dutch, and could talk to hotel waiters and postilions in a way that charmed his mother
and amused his guardian.
Mr. Jos did not much engage in the afternoon excursions of his fellowtravellers. He slept a good deal after
dinner, or basked in the arbours of the pleasant inngardens. Pleasant Rhine gardens! Fair scenes of peace
and sunshinenoble purple mountains, whose crests are reflected in the magnificent streamwho has ever
seen you that has not a grateful memory of those scenes of friendly repose and beauty? To lay down the pen
and even to think of that beautiful Rhineland makes one happy. At this time of summer evening, the cows are
trooping down from the hills, lowing and with their bells tinkling, to the old town, with its old moats, and
gates, and spires, and chestnuttrees, with long blue shadows stretching over the grass; the sky and the river
below flame incrimson and gold; and the moon is already out, looking pale towards the sunset. The sun
sinks behind the great castlecrested mountains, the night falls suddenly, the river grows darker and darker,
lights quiver in it from the windows in the old ramparts, and twinkle peacefully in the villages under the hills
on the opposite shore.
So Jos used to go to sleep a good deal with his bandanna over his face and be very comfortable, and read all
the English news, and every word of Galignani's admirable newspaper (may the blessings of all Englishmen
who have ever been abroad rest on the founders and proprietors of that piratical print! ) and whether he woke
or slept, his friends did not very much miss him. Yes, they were very happy. They went to the opera often of
eveningsto those snug, unassuming, dear old operas in the German towns, where the noblesse sits and
cries, and knits stockings on the one side, over against the bourgeoisie on the other; and His Transparency the
Duke and his Transparent family, all very fat and goodnatured, come and occupy the great box in the
middle; and the pit is full of the most elegant slimwaisted officers with straw coloured mustachios, and
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 358
Page No 361
twopence a day on full pay. Here it was that Emmy found her delight, and was introduced for the first time to
the wonders of Mozart and Cimarosa. The Major's musical taste has been before alluded to, and his
performances on the flute commended. But perhaps the chief pleasure he had in these operas was in watching
Emmy's rapture while listening to them. A new world of love and beauty broke upon her when she was
introduced to those divine compositions; this lady had the keenest and finest sensibility, and how could she
be indifferent when she heard Mozart? The tender parts of "Don Juan" awakened in her raptures so exquisite
that she would ask herself when she went to say her prayers of a night whether it was not wicked to feel so
much delight as that with which "Vedrai Carino" and "Batti Batti" filled her gentle little bosom? But the
Major, whom she consulted upon this head, as her theological adviser (and who himself had a pious and
reverent soul), said that for his part, every beauty of art or nature made him thankful as well as happy, and
that the pleasure to be had in listening to fine music, as in looking at the stars in the sky, or at a beautiful
landscape or picture, was a benefit for which we might thank Heaven as sincerely as for any other worldly
blessing. And in reply to some faint objections of Mrs. Amelia's (taken from certain theological works like
the Washerwoman of Finchley Common and others of that school, with which Mrs. Osborne had been
furnished during her life at Brompton) he told her an Eastern fable of the Owl who thought that the sunshine
was unbearable for the eyes and that the Nightingale was a most overrated bird. "It is one's nature to sing and
the other's to hoot," he said, laughing, "and with such a sweet voice as you have yourself, you must belong to
the Bulbul faction."
I like to dwell upon this period of her life and to think that she was cheerful and happy. You see, she has not
had too much of that sort of existence as yet, and has not fallen in the way of means to educate her tastes or
her intelligence. She has been domineered over hitherto by vulgar intellects. It is the lot of many a woman.
And as every one of the dear sex is the rival of the rest of her kind, timidity passes for folly in their charitable
judgments; and gentleness for dulness; and silencewhich is but timid denial of the unwelcome assertion of
ruling folks, and tacit protestantismabove all, finds no mercy at the hands of the female Inquisition. Thus,
my dear and civilized reader, if you and I were to find ourselves this evening in a society of greengrocers, let
us say, it is probable that our conversation would not be brilliant; if, on the other hand, a greengrocer should
find himself at your refined and polite teatable, where everybody was saying witty things, and everybody of
fashion and repute tearing her friends to pieces in the most delightful manner, it is possible that the stranger
would not be very talkative and by no means interesting or interested.
And it must be remembered that this poor lady had never met a gentleman in her life until this present
moment. Perhaps these are rarer personages than some of us think for. Which of us can point out many such
in his circlemen whose aims are generous, whose truth is constant, and not only constant in its kind but
elevated in its degree; whose want of meanness makes them simple; who can look the world honestly in the
face with an equal manly sympathy for the great and the small? We all know a hundred whose coats are very
well made, and a score who have excellent manners, and one or two happy beings who are what they call in
the inner circles, and have shot into the very centre and bull'seye of the fashion; but of gentlemen how
many? Let us take a little scrap of paper and each make out his list.
My friend the Major I write, without any doubt, in mine. He had very long legs, a yellow face, and a slight
lisp, which at first was rather ridiculous. But his thoughts were just, his brains were fairly good, his life was
honest and pure, and his heart warm and humble. He certainly had very large hands and feet, which the two
George Osbornes used to caricature and laugh at; and their jeers and laughter perhaps led poor little Emmy
astray as to his worth. But have we not all been misled about our heroes and changed our opinions a hundred
times? Emmy, in this happy time, found that hers underwent a very great change in respect of the merits of
the Major.
Perhaps it was the happiest time of both their lives, indeed, if they did but know itand who does? Which of
us can point out and say that was the culmination that was the summit of human joy? But at all events, this
couple were very decently contented, and enjoyed as pleasant a summer tour as any pair that left England that
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 359
Page No 362
year. Georgy was always present at the play, but it was the Major who put Emmy's shawl on after the
entertainment; and in the walks and excursions the young lad would be on ahead, and up a towerstair or a
tree, whilst the soberer couple were below, the Major smoking his cigar with great placidity and constancy,
whilst Emmy sketched the site or the ruin. It was on this very tour that I, the present writer of a history of
which every word is true, had the pleasure to see them first and to make their acquaintance.
It was at the little comfortable Ducal town of Pumpernickel (that very place where Sir Pitt Crawley had been
so distinguished as an attache; but that was in early early days, and before the news of the Battle of Austerlitz
sent all the English diplomatists in Germany to the right about) that I first saw Colonel Dobbin and his party.
They had arrived with the carriage and courier at the Erbprinz Hotel, the best of the town, and the whole
party dined at the table d'hote. Everybody remarked the majesty of Jos and the knowing way in which he
sipped, or rather sucked, the Johannisberger, which he ordered for dinner. The little boy, too, we observed,
had a famous appetite, and consumed schinken, and braten, and kartoffeln, and cranberry jam, and salad, and
pudding, and roast fowls, and sweetmeats, with a gallantry that did honour to his nation. After about fifteen
dishes, he concluded the repast with dessert, some of which he even carried out of doors, for some young
gentlemen at table, amused with his coolness and gallant freeandeasy manner, induced him to pocket a
handful of macaroons, which he discussed on his way to the theatre, whither everybody went in the cheery
social little German place. The lady in black, the boy's mamma, laughed and blushed, and looked exceedingly
pleased and shy as the dinner went on, and at the various feats and instances of espieglerie on the part of her
son. The Colonel for so he became very soon afterwardsI remember joked the boy with a great deal of
grave fun, pointing out dishes which he hadn't tried, and entreating him not to baulk his appetite, but to have
a second supply of this or that.
It was what they call a gastrolle night at the Royal Grand Ducal Pumpernickelisch Hofor Court theatre
and Madame Schroeder Devrient, then in the bloom of her beauty and genius, performed the part of the
heroine in the wonderful opera of Fidelio. From our places in the stalls we could see our four friends of the
table d'hote in the loge which Schwendler of the Erbprinz kept for his best guests, and I could not help
remarking the effect which the magnificent actress and music produced upon Mrs. Osborne, for so we heard
the stout gentleman in the mustachios call her. During the astonishing Chorus of the Prisoners, over which
the delightful voice of the actress rose and soared in the most ravishing harmony, the English lady's face wore
such an expression of wonder and delight that it struck even little Fipps, the blase attache, who drawled out,
as he fixed his glass upon her, "Gayd, it really does one good to see a woman caypable of that stayt of
excaytement." And in the Prison Scene, where Fidelio, rushing to her husband, cries, "Nichts, nichts, mein
Florestan," she fairly lost herself and covered her face with her handkerchief. Every woman in the house was
snivelling at the time, but I suppose it was because it was predestined that I was to write this particular lady's
memoirs that I remarked her.
The next day they gave another piece of Beethoven, Die Schlacht bei Vittoria. Malbrook is introduced at the
beginning of the performance, as indicative of the brisk advance of the French army. Then come drums,
trumpets, thunders of artillery, and groans of the dying, and at last, in a grand triumphal swell, "God Save the
King" is performed.
There may have been a score of Englishmen in the house, but at the burst of that beloved and wellknown
music, every one of them, we young fellows in the stalls, Sir John and Lady Bullminster (who had taken a
house at Pumpernickel for the education of their nine children), the fat gentleman with the mustachios, the
long Major in white duck trousers, and the lady with the little boy upon whom he was so sweet, even Kirsch,
the courier in the gallery, stood bolt upright in their places and proclaimed themselves to be members of the
dear old British nation. As for Tapeworm, the Charge d'Affaires, he rose up in his box and bowed and
simpered, as if he would represent the whole empire. Tapeworm was nephew and heir of old Marshal Tiptoff,
who has been introduced in this story as General Tiptoff, just before Waterloo, who was Colonel of the th
regiment in which Major Dobbin served, and who died in this year full of honours, and of an aspic of plovers'
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 360
Page No 363
eggs; when the regiment was graciously given by his Majesty to Colonel Sir Michael O'Dowd, K.C.B. who
had commanded it in many glorious fields.
Tapeworm must have met with Colonel Dobbin at the house of the Colonel's Colonel, the Marshal, for he
recognized him on this night at the theatre, and with the utmost condescension, his Majesty's minister came
over from his own box and publicly shook hands with his newfound friend.
"Look at that infernal slyboots of a Tapeworm," Fipps whispered, examining his chief from the stalls.
"Wherever there's a pretty woman he always twists himself in." And I wonder what were diplomatists made
for but for that?
"Have I the honour of addressing myself to Mrs. Dobbin?" asked the Secretary with a most insinuating grin.
Georgy burst out laughing and said, "By Jove, that was a good 'un." Emmy and the Major blushed: we saw
them from the stalls.
"This lady is Mrs. George Osborne," said the Major, "and this is her brother, Mr. Sedley, a distinguished
officer of the Bengal Civil Service: permit me to introduce him to your lordship."
My lord nearly sent Jos off his legs with the most fascinating smile. "Are you going to stop in
Pumpernickel?" he said. "It is a dull place, but we want some nice people, and we would try and make it SO
agreeable to you. Mr. AhumMrs.Oho. I shall do myself the honour of calling upon you tomorrow at
your inn." And he went away with a Parthian grin and glance which he thought must finish Mrs. Osborne
completely.
The performance over, the young fellows lounged about the lobbies, and we saw the society take its
departure. The Duchess Dowager went off in her jingling old coach, attended by two faithful and withered
old maids of honour, and a little snuffy spindleshanked gentleman in waiting, in a brown jasey and a green
coat covered with ordersof which the star and the grand yellow cordon of the order of St. Michael of
Pumpernickel were most conspicuous. The drums rolled, the guards saluted, and the old carriage drove away.
Then came his Transparency the Duke and Transparent family, with his great officers of state and household.
He bowed serenely to everybody. And amid the saluting of the guards and the flaring of the torches of the
running footmen, clad in scarlet, the Transparent carriages drove away to the old Ducal schloss, with its
towers and pinacles standing on the schlossberg. Everybody in Pumpernickel knew everybody. No sooner
was a foreigner seen there than the Minister of Foreign Affairs, or some other great or small officer of state,
went round to the Erbprinz and found out the name of the new arrival.
We watched them, too, out of the theatre. Tapeworm had just walked off, enveloped in his cloak, with which
his gigantic chasseur was always in attendance, and looking as much as possible like Don Juan. The Prime
Minister's lady had just squeezed herself into her sedan, and her daughter, the charming Ida, had put on her
calash and clogs; when the English party came out, the boy yawning drearily, the Major taking great pains in
keeping the shawl over Mrs. Osborne's head, and Mr. Sedley looking grand, with a crush operahat on one
side of his head and his hand in the stomach of a voluminous white waistcoat. We took off our hats to our
acquaintances of the table d'hote, and the lady, in return, presented us with a little smile and a curtsey, for
which everybody might be thankful.
The carriage from the inn, under the superintendence of the bustling Mr. Kirsch, was in waiting to convey the
party; but the fat man said he would walk and smoke his cigar on his way homewards, so the other three, with
nods and smiles to us, went without Mr. Sedley, Kirsch, with the cigar case, following in his master's wake.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 361
Page No 364
We all walked together and talked to the stout gentleman about the agremens of the place. It was very
agreeable for the English. There were shootingparties and battues; there was a plenty of balls and
entertainments at the hospitable Court; the society was generally good; the theatre excellent; and the living
cheap.
"And our Minister seems a most delightful and affable person," our new friend said. '~With such a
representative, andand a good medical man, I can fancy the place to be most eligible. Goodnight,
gentlemen." And Jos creaked up the stairs to bedward, followed by Kirsch with a flambeau. We rather hoped
that nicelooking woman would be induced to stay some time in the town.
CHAPTER LXIII. In Which We Meet an Old Acquaintance
Such polite behaviour as that of Lord Tapeworm did not fail to have the most favourable effect upon Mr.
Sedley's mind, and the very next morning, at breakfast, he pronounced his opinion that Pumpernickel was the
pleasantest little place of any which he had visited on their tour. Jos's motives and artifices were not very
difficult of comprehension, and Dobbin laughed in his sleeve, like a hypocrite as he was, when he found, by
the knowing air of the civilian and the offhand manner in which the latter talked about Tapeworm Castle and
the other members of the family, that Jos had been up already in the morning, consulting his travelling
Peerage. Yes, he had seen the Right Honourable the Earl of Bagwig, his lordship's father; he was sure he had,
he had met him atat the Leveedidn't Dob remember? and when the Diplomatist called on the party,
faithful to his promise, Jos received him with such a salute and honours as were seldom accorded to the little
Envoy. He winked at Kirsch on his Excellency's arrival, and that emissary, instructed before hand, went out
and superintended an entertainment of cold meats, jellies, and other delicacies, brought in upon trays, and of
which Mr. Jos absolutely insisted that his noble guest should partake.
Tapeworm, so long as he could have an opportunity of admiring the bright eyes of Mrs. Osborne (whose
freshness of complexion bore daylight remarkably well) was not ill pleased to accept any invitation to stay in
Mr. Sedley's lodgings; he put one or two dexterous questions to him about India and the dancinggirls there;
asked Amelia about that beautiful boy who had been with her; and complimented the astonished little woman
upon the prodigious sensation which she had made in the house; and tried to fascinate Dobbin by talking of
the late war and the exploits of the Pumpernickel contingent under the command of the Hereditary Prince,
now Duke of Pumpernickel.
Lord Tapeworm inherited no little portion of the family gallantry, and it was his happy belief that almost
every woman upon whom he himself cast friendly eyes was in love with him. He left Emmy under the
persuasion that she was slain by his wit and attractions and went home to his lodgings to write a pretty little
note to her. She was not fascinated, only puzzled, by his grinning, his simpering, his scented cambric
handkerchief, and his highheeled lacquered boots. She did not understand onehalf the compliments which
he paid; she had never, in her small experience of mankind, met a professional ladies' man as yet, and looked
upon my lord as something curious rather than pleasant; and if she did not admire, certainly wondered at him.
Jos, on the contrary, was delighted. "How very affable his Lordship is," he said; "How very kind of his
Lordship to say he would send his medical man! Kirsch, you will carry our cards to the Count de
Schlusselback directly; the Major and I will have the greatest pleasure in paying our respects at Court as soon
as possible. Put out my uniform, Kirschboth our uniforms. It is a mark of politeness which every English
gentleman ought to show to the countries which he visits to pay his respects to the sovereigns of those
countries as to the representatives of his own."
When Tapeworm's doctor came, Doctor von Glauber, Body Physician to H.S.H. the Duke, he speedily
convinced Jos that the Pumpernickel mineral springs and the Doctor's particular treatment would infallibly
restore the Bengalee to youth and slimness. "Dere came here last year," he said, "Sheneral Bulkeley, an
English Sheneral, tvice so pic as you, sir. I sent him back qvite tin after tree months, and he danced vid
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 362
Page No 365
Baroness Glauber at the end of two."
Jos's mind was made up; the springs, the Doctor, the Court, and the Charge d'Affaires convinced him, and he
proposed to spend the autumn in these delightful quarters. And punctual to his word, on the next day the
Charge d'Affaires presented Jos and the Major to Victor Aurelius XVII, being conducted to their audience
with that sovereign by the Count de Schlusselback, Marshal of the Court.
They were straightway invited to dinner at Court, and their intention of staying in the town being announced,
the politest ladies of the whole town instantly called upon Mrs. Osborne; and as not one of these, however
poor they might be, was under the rank of a Baroness, Jos's delight was beyond expression. He wrote off to
Chutney at the Club to say that the Service was highly appreciated in Germany, that he was going to show his
friend, the Count de Schlusselback, how to stick a pig in the Indian fashion, and that his august friends, the
Duke and Duchess, were everything that was kind and civil.
Emmy, too, was presented to the august family, and as mourning is not admitted in Court on certain days, she
appeared in a pink crape dress with a diamond ornament in the corsage, presented to her by her brother, and
she looked so pretty in this costume that the Duke and Court (putting out of the question the Major, who had
scarcely ever seen her before in an evening dress, and vowed that she did not look fiveandtwenty) all
admired her excessively.
In this dress she walked a Polonaise with Major Dobbin at a Court ball, in which easy dance Mr. Jos had the
honour of leading out the Countess of Schlusselback, an old lady with a hump back, but with sixteen good
quarters of nobility and related to half the royal houses of Germany.
Pumpernickel stands in the midst of a happy valley through which sparklesto mingle with the Rhine
somewhere, but I have not the map at hand to say exactly at what pointthe fertilizing stream of the Pump.
In some places the river is big enough to support a ferryboat, in others to turn a mill; in Pumpernickel itself,
the last Transparency but three, the great and renowned Victor Aurelius XIV built a magnificent bridge, on
which his own statue rises, surrounded by waternymphs and emblems of victory, peace, and plenty; he has
his foot on the neck of a prostrate Turkhistory says he engaged and ran a Janissary through the body at the
relief of Vienna by Sobieskibut, quite undisturbed by the agonies of that prostrate Mahometan, who
writhes at his feet in the most ghastly manner, the Prince smiles blandly and points with his truncheon in the
direction of the Aurelius Platz, where he began to erect a new palace that would have been the wonder of his
age had the greatsouled Prince but had funds to complete it. But the completion of Monplaisir (Monblaisir
the honest German folks call it) was stopped for lack of ready money, and it and its park and garden are now
in rather a faded condition, and not more than ten times big enough to accommodate the Court of the reigning
Sovereign.
The gardens were arranged to emulate those of Versailles, and amidst the terraces and groves there are some
huge allegorical waterworks still, which spout and froth stupendously upon fetedays, and frighten one with
their enormous aquatic insurrections. There is the Trophonius' cave in which, by some artifice, the leaden
Tritons are made not only to spout water, but to play the most dreadful groans out of their lead conchsthere
is the nymphbath and the Niagara cataract, which the people of the neighbourhood admire beyond expression,
when they come to the yearly fair at the opening of the Chamber, or to the fetes with which the happy little
nation still celebrates the birthdays and marriagedays of its princely governors.
Then from all the towns of the Duchy, which stretches for nearly ten milefrom Bolkum, which lies on its
western frontier bidding defiance to Prussia, from Grogwitz, where the Prince has a huntinglodge, and
where his dominions are separated by the Pump River from those of the neighbouring Prince of Potzenthal;
from all the little villages, which besides these three great cities, dot over the happy principalityfrom the
farms and the mills along the Pump come troops of people in red petticoats and velvet headdresses, or with
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 363
Page No 366
three cornered hats and pipes in their mouths, who flock to the Residenz and share in the pleasures of the
fair and the festivities there. Then the theatre is open for nothing, then the waters of Monblaisir begin to play
(it is lucky that there is company to behold them, for one would be afraid to see them alone)then there
come mountebanks and riding troops (the way in which his Transparency was fascinated by one of the
horseriders is well known, and it is believed that La Petite Vivandiere, as she was called, was a spy in the
French interest), and the delighted people are permitted to march through room after room of the Grand
Ducal palace and admire the slippery floor, the rich hangings, and the spittoons at the doors of all the
innumerable chambers. There is one Pavilion at Monblaisir which Aurelius Victor XV had arrangeda great
Prince but too fond of pleasureand which I am told is a perfect wonder of licentious elegance. It is painted
with the story of Bacchus and Ariadne, and the table works in and out of the room by means of a windlass, so
that the company was served without any intervention of domestics. But the place was shut up by Barbara,
Aurelius XV's widow, a severe and devout Princess of the House of Bolkum and Regent of the Duchy during
her son's glorious minority, and after the death of her husband, cut off in the pride of his pleasures.
The theatre of Pumpernickel is known and famous in that quarter of Germany. It languished a little when the
present Duke in his youth insisted upon having his own operas played there, and it is said one day, in a fury,
from his place in the orchestra, when he attended a rehearsal, broke a bassoon on the head of the Chapel
Master, who was conducting, and led too slow; and during which time the Duchess Sophia wrote domestic
comedies, which must have been very dreary to witness. But the Prince executes his music in private now,
and the Duchess only gives away her plays to the foreigners of distinction who visit her kind little Court.
It is conducted with no small comfort and splendour. When there are balls, though there may be four hundred
people at supper, there is a servant in scarlet and lace to attend upon every four, and every one is served on
silver. There are festivals and entertainments going continually on, and the Duke has his chamberlains and
equerries, and the Duchess her mistress of the wardrobe and ladies of honour, just like any other and more
potent potentates.
The Constitution is or was a moderate despotism, tempered by a Chamber that might or might not be elected.
I never certainly could hear of its sitting in my time at Pumpernickel. The Prime Minister had lodgings in a
second floor, and the Foreign Secretary occupied the comfortable lodgings over Zwieback's Conditorey. The
army consisted of a magnificent band that also did duty on the stage, where it was quite pleasant to see the
worthy fellows marching in Turkish dresses with rouge on and wooden scimitars, or as Roman warriors with
ophicleides and trombonesto see them again, I say, at night, after one had listened to them all the morning
in the Aurelius Platz, where they performed opposite the cafe where we breakfasted. Besides the band, there
was a rich and numerous staff of officers, and, I believe, a few men. Besides the regular sentries, three or four
men, habited as hussars, used to do duty at the Palace, but I never saw them on horseback, and au fait, what
was the use of cavalry in a time of profound peace?and whither the deuce should the hussars ride?
Everybodyeverybody that was noble of course, for as for the bourgeois we could not quite be expected to
take notice of THEMvisited his neighbour. H. E. Madame de Burst received once a week, H. E. Madame
de Schnurrbart had her nightthe theatre was open twice a week, the Court graciously received once, so that
a man's life might in fact be a perfect round of pleasure in the unpretending Pumpernickel way.
That there were feuds in the place, no one can deny. Politics ran very high at Pumpernickel, and parties were
very bitter. There was the Strumpff faction and the Lederlung party, the one supported by our envoy and the
other by the French Charge d'Affaires, M. de Macabau. Indeed it sufficed for our Minister to stand up for
Madame Strumpff, who was clearly the greater singer of the two, and had three more notes in her voice than
Madame Lederlung her rivalit sufficed, I say, for our Minister to advance any opinion to have it instantly
contradicted by the French diplomatist.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 364
Page No 367
Everybody in the town was ranged in one or other of these factions. The Lederlung was a prettyish little
creature certainly, and her voice (what there was of it) was very sweet, and there is no doubt that the Strumpff
was not in her first youth and beauty, and certainly too stout; when she came on in the last scene of the
Sonnambula, for instance, in her nightchemise with a lamp in her hand, and had to go out of the window,
and pass over the plank of the mill, it was all she could do to squeeze out of the window, and the plank used
to bend and creak again under her weightbut how she poured out the finale of the opera! and with what a
burst of feeling she rushed into Elvino's armsalmost fit to smother him! Whereas the little Lederlungbut
a truce to this gossipthe fact is that these two women were the two flags of the French and the English
party at Pumpernickel, and the society was divided in its allegiance to those two great nations.
We had on our side the Home Minister, the Master of the Horse, the Duke's Private Secretary, and the
Prince's Tutor; whereas of the French party were the Foreign Minister, the CommanderinChief's Lady,
who had served under Napoleon, and the HofMarschall and his wife, who was glad enough to get the
fashions from Pans, and always had them and her caps by M. de Macabau's courier. The Secretary of his
Chancery was little Grignac, a young fellow, as malicious as Satan, and who made caricatures of Tapeworm
in all thealbums of the place.
Their headquarters and table d'hote were established at the Pariser Hof, the other inn of the town; and though,
of course, these gentlemen were obliged to be civil in public, yet they cut at each other with epigrams that
were as sharp as razors, as I have seen a couple of wrestlers in Devonshire, lashing at each other's shins and
never showing their agony upon a muscle of their faces. Neither Tapeworm nor Macabau ever sent home a
dispatch to his government without a most savage series of attacks upon his rival. For instance, on our side
we would write, "The interests of Great Britain in this place, and throughout the whole of Germany, are
perilled by the continuance in office of the present French envoy; this man is of a character so infamous that
he will stick at no falsehood, or hesitate at no crime, to attain his ends. He poisons the mind of the Court
against the English minister, represents the conduct of Great Britain in the most odious and atrocious light,
and is unhappily backed by a minister whose ignorance and necessities are as notorious as his influence is
fatal." On their side they would.say, "M. de Tapeworm continues his system of stupid insular arrogance and
vulgar falsehood against the greatest nation in the world. Yesterday he was heard to speak lightly of Her
Royal Highness Madame the Duchess of Berri; on a former occasion he insulted the heroic Duke of
Angouleme and dared to insinuate that H.R.H. the Duke of Orleans was conspiring against the august throne
of the lilies. His gold is prodigated in every direction which his stupid menaces fail to frighten. By one and
the other, he has won over creatures of the Court hereand, in fine, Pumpernickel will not be quiet,
Germany tranquil, France respected, or Europe content until this poisonous viper be crushed under heel": and
so on. When one side or the other had written any particularly spicy dispatch, news of it was sure to slip out.
Before the winter was far advanced, it is actually on record that Emmy took a night and received company
with great propriety and modesty. She had a French master, who complimented her upon the purity of her
accent and her facility of learning; the fact is she had learned long ago and grounded herself subsequently in
the grammar so as to be able to teach it to George; and Madam Strumpff came to give her lessons in singing,
which she performed so well and with such a true voice that the Major's windows, who had lodgings opposite
under the Prime Minister, were always open to hear the lesson. Some of the German ladies, who are very
sentimental and simple in their tastes, fell in love with her and began to call her du at once. These are trivial
details, but they relate to happy times. The Major made himself George's tutor and read Caesar and
mathematics with him, and they had a German master and rode out of evenings by the side of Emmy's
carriageshe was always too timid, and made a dreadful outcry at the slightest disturbance on horseback.
So she drove about with one of her dear German friends, and Jos asleep on the backseat of the barouche.
He was becoming very sweet upon the Grafinn Fanny de Butterbrod, a very gentle tenderhearted and
unassuming young creature, a Canoness and Countess in her own right, but with scarcely ten pounds per year
to her fortune, and Fanny for her part declared that to be Amelia's sister was the greatest delight that Heaven
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 365
Page No 368
could bestow on her, and Jos might have put a Countess's shield and coronet by the side of his own arms on
his carriage and forks; whenwhen events occurred, and those grand fetes given upon the marriage of the
Hereditary Prince of Pumpernickel with the lovely Princess Amelia of HumbourgSchlippenschloppen took
place.
At this festival the magnificence displayed was such as had not been known in the little German place since
the days of the prodigal Victor XIV. All the neighbouring Princes, Princesses, and Grandees were invited to
the feast. Beds rose to half a crown per night in Pumpernickel, and the Army was exhausted in providing
guards of honour for the Highnesses, Serenities, and Excellencies who arrived from all quarters. The Princess
was married by proxy, at her father's residence, by the Count de Schlusselback. Snuffboxes were given
away in profusion (as we learned from the Court jeweller, who sold and afterwards bought them again), and
bushels of the Order of Saint Michael of Pumpernickel were sent to the nobles of the Court, while hampers of
the cordons and decorations of the Wheel of St. Catherine of Schlippenschloppen were brought to ours. The
French envoy got both. "He is covered with ribbons like a prize carthorse," Tapeworm said, who was not
allowed by the rules of his service to take any decorations: "Let him have the cordons; but with whom is the
victory?" The fact is, it was a triumph of British diplomacy, the French party having proposed and tried their
utmost to carry a marriage with a Princess of the House of PotztausendDonnerwetter, whom, as a matter of
course, we opposed.
Everybody was asked to the fetes of the marriage. Garlands and triumphal arches were hung across the road
to welcome the young bride. The great Saint Michael's Fountain ran with uncommonly sour wine, while that
in the Artillery Place frothed with beer. The great waters played; and poles were put up in the park and
gardens for the happy peasantry, which they might climb at their leisure, carrying off watches, silver forks,
prize sausages hung with pink ribbon, at the top. Georgy got one, wrenching it off, having swarmed up the
pole to the delight of the spectators, and sliding down with the rapidity of a fall of water. But it was for the
glory's sake merely. The boy gave the sausage to a peasant, who had very nearly seized it, and stood at the
foot of the mast, blubbering, because he was unsuccessful.
At the French Chancellerie they had six more lampions in their illumination than ours had; but our
transparency, which represented the young Couple advancing and Discord flying away, with the most
ludicrous likeness to the French Ambassador, beat the French picture hollow; and I have no doubt got
Tapeworm the advancement and the Cross of the Bath which he subsequently attained.
Crowds of foreigners arrived for the fetes, and of English, of course. Besides the Court balls, public balls
were given at the Town Hall and the Redoute, and in the former place there was a room for
trenteetquarante and roulette established, for the week of the festivities only, and by one of the great
German companies from Ems or AixlaChapelle. The officers or inhabitants of the town were not allowed
to play at these games, but strangers, peasants, ladies were admitted, and any one who chose to lose or win
money.
That little scapegrace Georgy Osborne amongst others, whose pockets were always full of dollars and whose
relations were away at the grand festival of the Court, came to the Stadthaus Ball in company of his uncle's
courier, Mr. Kirsch, and having only peeped into a playroom at BadenBaden when he hung on Dobbin's
arm, and where, of course, he was not permitted to gamble, came eagerly to this part of the entertainment and
hankered round the tables where the croupiers and the punters were at work. Women were playing; they were
masked, some of them; this license was allowed in these wild times of carnival.
A woman with light hair, in a low dress by no means so fresh as it had been, and with a black mask on,
through the eyelets of which her eyes twinkled strangely, was seated at one of the roulettetables with a card
and a pin and a couple of florins before her. As the croupier called out the colour and number, she pricked on
the card with great care and regularity, and only ventured her money on the colours after the red or black had
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 366
Page No 369
come up a certain number of times. It was strange to look at her.
But in spite of her care and assiduity she guessed wrong and the last two florins followed each other under
the croupier's rake, as he cried out with his inexorable voice the winning colour and number. She gave a sigh,
a shrug with her shoulders, which were already too much out of her gown, and dashing the pin through the
card on to the table, sat thrumming it for a while. Then she looked round her and saw Georgy's honest face
staring at the scene. The little scamp! What business had he to be there?
When she saw the boy, at whose face she looked hard through her shining eyes and mask, she said,
"Monsieur n'est pas joueur?"
"Non, Madame," said the boy; but she must have known, from his accent, of what country he was, for she
answered him with a slight foreign tone. "You have nevare playedwill you do me a littl' favor?"
"What is it?" said Georgy, blushing again. Mr. Kirsch was at work for his part at the rouge et noir and did not
see his young master.
"Play this for me, if you please; put it on any number, any number." And she took from her bosom a purse,
and out of it a gold piece, the only coin there, and she put it into George's hand. The boy laughed and did as
he was bid.
The number came up sure enough. There is a power that arranges that, they say, for beginners.
"Thank you," said she, pulling the money towards her, "thank you. What is your name?"
"My name's Osborne," said Georgy, and was fingering in his own pockets for dollars, and just about to make
a trial, when the Major, in his uniform, and Jos, en Marquis, from the Court ball, made their appearance.
Other people, finding the entertainment stupid and preferring the fun at the Stadthaus, had quitted the Palace
ball earlier; but it is probable the Major and Jos had gone home and found the boy's absence, for the former
instantly went up to him and, taking him by the shoulder, pulled him briskly back from the place of
temptation. Then, looking round the room, he saw Kirsch employed as we have said, and going up to him,
asked how he dared to bring Mr. George to such a place.
"Laissezmoi tranquille," said Mr. Kirsch, very much excited by play and wine. "ll faut s'amuser, parbleu. Je
ne suis pas au service de Monsieur."
Seeing his condition the Major did not choose to argue with the man, but contented himself with drawing
away George and asking Jos if he would come away. He was standing close by the lady in the mask, who was
playing with pretty good luck now, and looking on much interested at the game.
"Hadn't you better come, Jos," the Major said, "with George and me?"
"I'll stop and go home with that rascal, Kirsch," Jos said; and for the same reason of modesty, which he
thought ought to be preserved before the boy, Dobbin did not care to remonstrate with Jos, but left him and
walked home with Georgy.
"Did you play?" asked the Major when they were out and on their way home.
The boy said "No."
"Give me your word of honour as a gentleman that you never will."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 367
Page No 370
"Why?" said the boy; "it seems very good fun." And, in a very eloquent and impressive manner, the Major
showed him why he shouldn't, and would have enforced his precepts by the example of Georgy's own father,
had he liked to say anything that should reflect on the other's memory. When he had housed him, he went to
bed and saw his light, in the little room outside of Amelia's, presently disappear. Amelia's followed half an
hour afterwards. I don't know what made the Major note it so accurately.
Jos, however, remained behind over the playtable; he was no gambler, but not averse to the little excitement
of the sport now and then, and he had some Napoleons chinking in the embroidered pockets of his court
waistcoat. He put down one over the fair shoulder of the little gambler before him, and they won. She made a
little movement to make room for him by her side, and just took the skirt of her gown from a vacant chair
there.
"Come and give me good luck," she said, still in a foreign accent, quite different from that frank and perfectly
English "Thank you," with which she had saluted Georgy's coup in her favour. The portly gentleman, looking
round to see that nobody of rank observed him, sat down; he muttered"Ah, really, well now, God bless my
soul. I'm very fortunate; I'm sure to give you good fortune," and other words of compliment and confusion.
"Do you play much?" the foreign mask said. "I put a Nap or two down," said Jos with a superb air, flinging
down a gold piece. "Yes; ay nap after dinner," said the mask archly. But Jos looking frightened, she
continued, in her pretty French accent, "You do not play to win. No more do I. I play to forget, but I cannot. I
cannot forget old times, monsieur. Your little nephew is the image of his father; and youyou are not
changedbut yes, you are. Everybody changes, everybody forgets; nobody has any heart." "Good God, who
is it?" asked Jos in a flutter.
"Can't you guess, Joseph Sedley?" said the little woman in a sad voice, and undoing her mask, she looked at
him. "You have forgotten me."
"Good heavens! Mrs. Crawley!" gasped out Jos.
"Rebecca," said the other, putting her hand on his; but she followed the game still, all the time she was
looking at him.
"I am stopping at the Elephant," she continued. "Ask for Madame de Raudon. I saw my dear Amelia today;
how pretty she looked, and how happy! So do you! Everybody but me, who am wretched, Joseph Sedley."
And she put her money over from the red to the black, as if by a chance movement of her hand, and while she
was wiping her eyes with a pockethandkerchief fringed with torn lace.
The red came up again, and she lost the whole of that stake.~ "Come away," she said. "Come with me a little
we are old friends, are we not, dear Mr. Sedley?"
And Mr. Kirsch having lost all his money by this time, followed his master out into the moonlight, where the
illuminations were winking out and the transparency over our mission was scarcely visible.
CHAPTER LXIV. A Vagabond Chapter
We must pass over a part of Mrs. Rebecca Crawley's biography with that lightness and delicacy which the
world demandsthe moral world, that has, perhaps, no particular objection to vice, but an insuperable
repugnance to hearing vice called by its proper name. There are things we do and know perfectly well in
Vanity Fair, though we never speak of them: as the Ahrimanians worship the devil, but don't mention him:
and a polite public will no more bear to read an authentic description of vice than a truly refined English or
American female will permit the word breeches to be pronounced in her chaste hearing. And yet, madam,
both are walking the world before our faces every day, without much shocking us. If you were to blush every
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 368
Page No 371
time they went by, what complexions you would have! It is only when their naughty names are called out that
your modesty has any occasion to show alarm or sense of outrage, and it has been the wish of the present
writer, all through this story, deferentially to submit to the fashion at present prevailing, and only to hint at
the existence of wickedness in a light, easy, and agreeable manner, so that nobody's fine feelings may be
offended. I defy any one to say that our Becky, who has certainly some vices, has not been presented to the
public in a perfectly genteel and inoffensive manner. In describing this Siren, singing and smiling, coaxing
and cajoling, the author, with modest pride, asks his readers all round, has he once forgotten the laws of
politeness, and showed the monster's hideous tail above water? No! Those who like may peep down under
waves that are pretty transparent and see it writhing and twirling, diabolically hideous and slimy, flapping
amongst bones, or curling round corpses; but above the waterline, I ask, has not everything been proper,
agreeable, and decorous, and has any the most squeamish immoralist in Vanity Fair a right to cry fie? When,
however, the Siren disappears and dives below, down among the dead men, the water of course grows turbid
over her, and it is labour lost to look into it ever so curiously. They look pretty enough when they sit upon a
rock, twanging their harps and combing their hair, and sing, and beckon to you to come and hold the
lookingglass; but when they sink into their native element, depend on it, those mermaids are about no good,
and we had best not examine the fiendish marine cannibals, revelling and feasting on their wretched pickled
victims. And so, when Becky is out of the way, be sure that she is not particularly well employed, and that
the less that is said about her doings is in fact the better.
If we were to give a full account of her proceedings during a couple of years that followed after the Curzon
Street catastrophe, there might be some reason for people to say this book was improper. The actions of very
vain, heartless, pleasureseeking people are very often improper (as are many of yours, my friend with the
grave face and spotless reputationbut that is merely by the way); and what are those of a woman without
faithor loveor character? And I am inclined to think that there was a period in Mrs Becky's life when
she was seized, not by remorse, but by a kind of despair, and absolutely neglected her person and did not
even care for her reputation.
This abattement and degradation did not take place all at once; it was brought about by degrees, after her
calamity, and after many struggles to keep upas a man who goes overboard hangs on to a spar whilst any
hope is left, and then flings it away and goes down, when he finds that struggling is in vain.
She lingered about London whilst her husband was making preparations for his departure to his seat of
government, and it is believed made more than one attempt to see her brotherinlaw, Sir Pitt Crawley, and
to work upon his feelings, which she had almost enlisted in her favour. As Sir Pitt and Mr. Wenham were
walking down to the House of Commons, the latter spied Mrs. Rawdon in a black veil, and lurking near the
palace of the legislature. She sneaked away when her eyes met those of Wenham, and indeed never
succeeded in her designs upon the Baronet.
Probably Lady Jane interposed. I have heard that she quite astonished her husband by the spirit which she
exhibited in this quarrel, and her determination to disown Mrs. Becky. Of her own movement, she invited
Rawdon to come and stop in Gaunt Street until his departure for Coventry Island, knowing that with him for a
guard Mrs. Becky would not try to force her door; and she looked curiously at the superscriptions of all the
letters which arrived for Sir Pitt, lest he and his sisterinlaw should be corresponding. Not but that Rebecca
could have written had she a mind, but she did not try to see or to write to Pitt at his own house, and after one
or two attempts consented to his demand that the correspondence regarding her conjugal differences should
be carried on by lawyers only.
The fact was that Pitt's mind had been poisoned against her. A short time after Lord Steyne's accident
Wenham had been with the Baronet and given him such a biography of Mrs. Becky as had astonished the
member for Queen's Crawley. He knew everything regarding her: who her father was; in what year her
mother danced at the opera; what had been her previous history; and what her conduct during her married
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 369
Page No 372
lifeas I have no doubt that the greater part of the story was false and dictated by interested malevolence, it
shall not be repeated here. But Becky was left with a sad sad reputation in the esteem of a country gentleman
and relative who had been once rather partial to her.
The revenues of the Governor of Coventry Island are not large. A part of them were set aside by his
Excellency for the payment of certain outstanding debts and liabilities, the charges incident on his high
situation required considerable expense; finally, it was found that he could not spare to his wife more than
three hundred pounds a year, which he proposed to pay to her on an undertaking that she would never trouble
him. Otherwise, scandal, separation, Doctors' Commons would ensue. But it was Mr. Wenham's business,
Lord Steyne's business, Rawdon's, everybody'sto get her out of the country, and hush up a most
disagreeable affair.
She was probably so much occupied in arranging these affairs of business with her husband's lawyers that she
forgot to take any step whatever about her son, the little Rawdon, and did not even once propose to go and
see him. That young gentleman was consigned to the entire guardianship of his aunt and uncle, the former of
whom had always possessed a great share of the child's affection. His mamma wrote him a neat letter from
Boulogne, when she quitted England, in which she requested him to mind his book, and said she was going to
take a Continental tour, during which she would have the pleasure of writing to him again. But she never did
for a year afterwards, and not, indeed, until Sir Pitt's only boy, always sickly, died of hoopingcough and
measlesthen Rawdon's mamma wrote the most affectionate composition to her darling son, who was made
heir of Queen's Crawley by this accident, and drawn more closely than ever to the kind lady, whose tender
heart had already adopted him. Rawdon Crawley, then grown a tall, fine lad, blushed when he got the letter.
"Oh, Aunt Jane, you are my mother!" he said; "and notand not that one." But he wrote back a kind and
respectful letter to Mrs. Rebecca, then living at a boardinghouse at Florence. But we are advancing matters.
Our darling Becky's first flight was not very far. She perched upon the French coast at Boulogne, that refuge
of so much exiled English innocence, and there lived in rather a genteel, widowed manner, with a femme de
chambre and a couple of rooms, at an hotel. She dined at the table d'hote, where people thought her very
pleasant, and where she entertained her neighbours by stories of her brother, Sir Pitt, and her great London
acquaintance, talking that easy, fashionable slipslop which has so much effect upon certain folks of small
breeding. She passed with many of them for a person of importance; she gave little teaparties in her private
room and shared in the innocent amusements of the place in seabathing, and in jaunts in open carriages, in
strolls on the sands, and in visits to the play. Mrs. Burjoice, the printer's lady, who was boarding with her
family at the hotel for the summer, and to whom her Burjoice came of a Saturday and Sunday, voted her
charming, until that little rogue of a Burjoice began to pay her too much attention. But there was nothing in
the story, only that Becky was always affable, easy, and goodnaturedand with men especially.
Numbers of people were going abroad as usual at the end of the season, and Becky had plenty of
opportunities of finding out by the behaviour of her acquaintances of the great London world the opinion of
"society" as regarded her conduct. One day it was Lady Partlet and her daughters whom Becky confronted as
she was walking modestly on Boulogne pier, the cliffs of Albion shining in the distance across the deep blue
sea. Lady Partlet marshalled all her daughters round her with a sweep of her parasol and retreated from the
pier, darting savage glances at poor little Becky who stood alone there.
On another day the packet came in. It had been blowing fresh, and it always suited Becky's humour to see the
droll woebegone faces of the people as they emerged from the boat. Lady Slingstone happened to be on
board this day. Her ladyship had been exceedingly ill in her carriage, and was greatly exhausted and scarcely
fit to walk up the plank from the ship to the pier. But all her energies rallied the instant she saw Becky
smiling roguishly under a pink bonnet, and giving her a glance of scorn such as would have shrivelled up
most women, she walked into the Custom House quite unsupported. Becky only laughed: but I don't think she
liked it. She felt she was alone, quite alone, and the faroff shining cliffs of England were impassable to her.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 370
Page No 373
The behaviour of the men had undergone too I don't know what change. Grinstone showed his teeth and
laughed in her face with a familiarity that was not pleasant. Little Bob Suckling, who was cap in hand to her
three months before, and would walk a mile in the rain to see for her carriage in the line at Gaunt House, was
talking to Fitzoof of the Guards (Lord Heehaw's son) one day upon the jetty, as Becky took her walk there.
Little Bobby nodded to her over his shoulder, without moving his hat, and continued his conversation with
the heir of Heehaw. Tom Raikes tried to walk into her sittingroom at the inn with a cigar in his mouth, but
she closed the door upon him, and would have locked it, only that his fingers were inside. She began to feel
that she was very lonely indeed. "If HE'D been here," she said, "those cowards would never have dared to
insult me." She thought about "him" with great sadness and perhaps longingabout his honest, stupid,
constant kindness and fidelity; his neverceasing obedience; his good humour; his bravery and courage. Very
likely she cried, for she was particularly lively, and had put on a little extra rouge, when she came down to
dinner.
She rouged regularly now; andand her maid got Cognac for her besides that which was charged in the
hotel bill.
Perhaps the insults of the men were not, however, so intolerable to her as the sympathy of certain women.
Mrs. Crackenbury and Mrs. Washington White passed through Boulogne on their way to Switzerland. ~The
party were protected by Colonel Horner, young Beaumoris, and of course old Crackenbury, and Mrs. White's
little girl.) THEY did not avoid her. They giggled, cackled, tattled, condoled, consoled, and patronized her
until they drove her almost wild with rage. To be patronized by THEM! she thought, as they went away
simpering after kissing her. And she heard Beaumoris's laugh ringing on the stair and knew quite well how to
interpret his hilarity.
It was after this visit that Becky, who had paid her weekly bills, Becky who had made herself agreeable to
everybody in the house, who smiled at the landlady, called the waiters "monsieur," and paid the
chambermaids in politeness and apologies, what far more than compensated for a little niggardliness in point
of money (of which Becky never was free), that Becky, we say, received a notice to quit from the landlord,
who had been told by some one that she was quite an unfit person to have at his hotel, where English ladies
would not sit down with her. And she was forced to fly into lodgings of which the dulness and solitude were
most wearisome to her.
Still she held up, in spite of these rebuffs, and tried to make a character for herself and conquer scandal. She
went to church very regularly and sang louder than anybody there. She took up the cause of the widows of the
shipwrecked fishermen, and gave work and drawings for the Quashyboo Mission; she subscribed to the
Assembly and WOULDN'T waltz. In a word, she did everything that was respectable, and that is why we
dwell upon this part of her career with more fondness than upon subsequent parts of her history, which are
not so pleasant. She saw people avoiding her, and still laboriously smiled upon them; you never could
suppose from her countenance what pangs of humiliation she might be enduring inwardly.
Her history was after all a mystery. Parties were divided about her. Some people who took the trouble to busy
themselves in the matter said that she was the criminal, whilst others vowed that she was as innocent as a
lamb and that her odious husband was in fault. She won over a good many by bursting into tears about her
boy and exhibiting the most frantic grief when his name was mentioned, or she saw anybody like him. She
gained good Mrs. Alderney's heart in that way, who was rather the Queen of British Boulogne and gave the
most dinners and balls of all the residents there, by weeping when Master Alderney came from Dr.
Swishtail's academy to pass his holidays with his mother. "He and her Rawdon were of the same age, and so
like," Becky said in a voice choking with agony; whereas there was five years' difference between the boys'
ages, and no more likeness between them than between my respected reader and his humble servant.
Wenham, when he was going abroad, on his way to Kissingen to join Lord Steyne, enlightened Mrs.
Alderney on this point and told her how he was much more able to describe little Rawdon than his mamma,
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 371
Page No 374
who notoriously hated him and never saw him; how he was thirteen years old, while little Alderney was but
nine, fair, while the other darling was darkin a word, caused the lady in question to repent of her good
humour.
Whenever Becky made a little circle for herself with incredible toils and labour, somebody came and swept it
down rudely, and she had all her work to begin over again. It was very hard; very hard; lonely and
disheartening.
There was Mrs. Newbright, who took her up for some time, attracted by the sweetness of her singing at
church and by her proper views upon serious subjects, concerning which in former days, at Queen's Crawley,
Mrs. Becky had had a good deal of instruction. Well, she not only took tracts, but she read them. She worked
flannel petticoats for the Quashybooscotton nightcaps for the Cocoanut Indianspainted handscreens for
the conversion of the Pope and the Jewssat under Mr. Rowls on Wednesdays, Mr. Huggleton on
Thursdays, attended two Sunday services at church, besides Mr. Bawler, the Darbyite, in the evening, and all
in vain. Mrs. Newbright had occasion to correspond with the Countess of Southdown about the Warmingpan
Fund for the Fiji Islanders (for the management of which admirable charity both these ladies formed part of a
female committee), and having mentioned her "sweet friend," Mrs. Rawdon Crawley, the Dowager Countess
wrote back such a letter regarding Becky, with such particulars, hints, facts, falsehoods, and general
comminations, that intimacy between Mrs. Newbright and Mrs. Crawley ceased forthwith, and all the serious
world of Tours, where this misfortune took place, immediately parted company with the reprobate. Those
who know the English Colonies abroad know that we carry with us us our pride, pills, prejudices,
Harveysauces, cayennepeppers, and other Lares, making a little Britain wherever we settle down.
From one colony to another Becky fled uneasily. From Boulogne to Dieppe, from Dieppe to Caen, from Caen
to Tourstrying with all her might to be respectable, and alas! always found out some day or other and
pecked out of the cage by the real daws.
Mrs. Hook Eagles took her up at one of these places a woman without a blemish in her character and a
house in Portman Square. She was staying at the hotel at Dieppe, whither Becky fled, and they made each
other's acquaintance first at sea, where they were swimming together, and subsequently at the table d'hote of
the hotel. Mrs Eagles had heardwho indeed had not?some of the scandal of the Steyne affair; but after a
conversation with Becky, she pronounced that Mrs. Crawley was an angel, her husband a ruffian, Lord
Steyne an unprincipled wretch, as everybody knew, and the whole case against Mrs. Crawley an infamous
and wicked conspiracy of that rascal Wenham. "If you were a man of any spirit, Mr. Eagles, you would box
the wretch's ears the next time you see him at the Club," she said to her husband. But Eagles was only a quiet
old gentleman, husband to Mrs. Eagles, with a taste for geology, and not tall enough to reach anybody's ears.
The Eagles then patronized Mrs. Rawdon, took her to live with her at her own house at Paris, quarrelled with
the ambassador's wife because she would not receive her protegee, and did all that lay in woman's power to
keep Becky straight in the paths of virtue and good repute.
Becky was very respectable and orderly at first, but the life of humdrum virtue grew utterly tedious to her
before long. It was the same routine every day, the same dulness and comfort, the same drive over the same
stupid Bois de Boulogne, the same company of an evening, the same Blair's Sermon of a Sunday nightthe
same opera always being acted over and over again; Becky was dying of weariness, when, luckily for her,
young Mr. Eagles came from Cambridge, and his mother, seeing the impression which her little friend made
upon him, straightway gave Becky warning.
Then she tried keeping house with a female friend; then the double menage began to quarrel and get into
debt. Then she determined upon a boardinghouse existence and lived for some time at that famous mansion
kept by Madame de Saint Amour, in the Rue Royale, at Paris, where she began exercising her graces and
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 372
Page No 375
fascinations upon the shabby dandies and flyblown beauties who frequented her landlady's salons. Becky
loved society and, indeed, could no more exist without it than an opiumeater without his dram, and she was
happy enough at the period of her boardinghouse life. "The women here are as amusing as those in May
Fair," she told an old London friend who met her, "only, their dresses are not quite so fresh. The men wear
cleaned gloves, and are sad rogues, certainly, but they are not worse than Jack This and Tom That. The
mistress of the house is a little vulgar, but I don't think she is so vulgar as Lady " and here she named the
name of a great leader of fashion that I would die rather than reveal. In fact, when you saw Madame de Saint
Amour's rooms lighted up of a night, men with plaques and cordons at the ecarte tables, and the women at a
little distance, you might fancy yourself for a while in good society, and that Madame was a real Countess.
Many people did so fancy, and Becky was for a while one of the most dashing ladies of the Countess's salons.
But it is probable that her old creditors of 1815 found her out and caused her to leave Paris, for the poor little
woman was forced to fly from the city rather suddenly, and went thence to Brussels.
How well she remembered the place! She grinned as she looked up at the little entresol which she had
occupied, and thought of the Bareacres family, bawling for horses and flight, as their carriage stood in the
portecochere of the hotel. She went to Waterloo and to Laeken, where George Osborne's monument much
struck her. She made a little sketch of it. "That poor Cupid!" she said; "how dreadfully he was in love with
me, and what a fool he was! I wonder whether little Emmy is alive. It was a good little creature; and that fat
brother of hers. I have his funny fat picture still among my papers. They were kind simple people."
At Brussels Becky arrived, recommended by Madame de Saint Amour to her friend, Madame la Comtesse de
Borodino, widow of Napoleon's General, the famous Count de Borodino, who was left with no resource by
the deceased hero but that of a table d'hote and an ecarte table. Secondrate dandies and roues, widowladies
who always have a lawsuit, and very simple English folks, who fancy they see "Continental society" at these
houses, put down their money, or ate their meals, at Madame de Borodino's tables. The gallant young fellows
treated the company round to champagne at the table d'hote, rode out with the women, or hired horses on
country excursions, clubbed money to take boxes at the play or the opera, betted over the fair shoulders of the
ladies at the ecarte tables, and wrote home to their parents in Devonshire about their felicitous introduction to
foreign society.
Here, as at Paris, Becky was a boardinghouse queen, and ruled in select pensions. She never refused the
champagne, or the bouquets, or the drives into the country, or the private boxes; but what she preferred was
the ecarte at night,and she played audaciously. First she played only for a little, then for fivefranc pieces,
then for Napoleons, then for notes: then she would not be able to pay her month's pension: then she borrowed
from the young gentlemen: then she got into cash again and bullied Madame de Borodino, whom she had
coaxed and wheedled before: then she was playing for ten sous at a time, and in a dire state of poverty: then
her quarter's allowance would come in, and she would pay off Madame de Borodino's score and would once
more take the cards against Monsieur de Rossignol, or the Chevalier de Raff.
When Becky left Brussels, the sad truth is that she owed three months' pension to Madame de Borodino, of
which fact, and of the gambling, and of the drinking, and of the going down on her knees to the Reverend Mr.
Muff, Ministre Anglican, and borrowing money of him, and of her coaxing and flirting with Milor Noodle,
son of Sir Noodle, pupil of the Rev. Mr. Muff, whom she used to take into her private room, and of whom
she won large sums at ecarteof which fact, I say, and of a hundred of her other knaveries, the Countess de
Borodino informs every English person who stops at her establishment, and announces that Madame Rawdon
was no better than a vipere.
So our little wanderer went about setting up her tent in various cities of Europe, as restless as Ulysses or
Bampfylde Moore Carew. Her taste for disrespectability grew more and more remarkable. She became a
perfect Bohemian ere long, herding with people whom it would make your hair stand on end to meet.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 373
Page No 376
There is no town of any mark in Europe but it has its little colony of English raffsmen whose names Mr.
Hemp the officer reads out periodically at the Sheriffs' Courtyoung gentlemen of very good family often,
only that the latter disowns them; frequenters of billiard rooms and estaminets, patrons of foreign races and
gamingtables. They people the debtors' prisonsthey drink and swaggerthey fight and brawlthey run
away without payingthey have duels with French and German officersthey cheat Mr. Spooney at
ecartethey get the money and drive off to Baden in magnificent britzkas they try their infallible
martingale and lurk about the tables with empty pockets, shabby bullies, penniless bucks, until they can
swindle a Jew banker with a sham bill of exchange, or find another Mr. Spooney to rob. The alternations of
splendour and misery which these people undergo are very queer to view. Their life must be one of great
excitement. Beckymust it be owned? took to this life, and took to it not unkindly. She went about from
town to town among these Bohemians. The lucky Mrs. Rawdon was known at every playtable in Germany.
She and Madame de Cruchecassee kept house at Florence together. It is said she was ordered out of Munich,
and my friend Mr. Frederick Pigeon avers that it was at her house at Lausanne that he was hocussed at supper
and lost eight hundred pounds to Major Loder and the Honourable Mr. Deuceace. We are bound, you see, to
give some account of Becky's biography, but of this part, the less, perhaps, that is said the better.
They say that, when Mrs. Crawley was particularly down on her luck, she gave concerts and lessons in music
here and there. There was a Madame de Raudon, who certainly had a matinee musicale at Wildbad,
accompanied by Herr Spoff, premier pianist to the Hospodar of Wallachia, and my little friend Mr. Eaves,
who knew everybody and had travelled everywhere, always used to declare that he was at Strasburg in the
year 1830, when a certain Madame Rebecque made her appearance in the opera of the Dame Blanche, giving
occasion to a furious row in the theatre there. She was hissed off the stage by the audience, partly from her
own incompetency, but chiefly from the illadvised sympathy of some persons in the parquet, (where the
officers of the garrison had their admissions); and Eaves was certain that the unfortunate debutante in
question was no other than Mrs. Rawdon Crawley.
She was, in fact, no better than a vagabond upon this earth. When she got her money she gambled; when she
had gambled it she was put to shifts to live; who knows how or by what means she succeeded? It is said that
she was once seen at St. Petersburg, but was summarily dismissed from that capital by the police, so that
there cannot be any possibility of truth in the report that she was a Russian spy at Toplitz and Vienna
afterwards. I have even been informed that at Paris she discovered a relation of her own, no less a person than
her maternal grandmother, who was not by any means a Montmorenci, but a hideous old boxopener at a
theatre on the Boulevards. The meeting between them, of which other persons, as it is hinted elsewhere, seem
to have been acquainted, must have been a very affecting interview. The present historian can give no certain
details regarding the event.
It happened at Rome once that Mrs. de Rawdon's half year's salary had just been paid into the principal
banker's there, and, as everybody who had a balance of above five hundred scudi was invited to the balls
which this prince of merchants gave during the winter, Becky had the honour of a card, and appeared at one
of the Prince and Princess Polonia's splendid evening entertainments. The Princess was of the family of
Pompili, lineally descended from the second king of Rome, and Egeria of the house of Olympus, while the
Prince's grandfather, Alessandro Polonia, sold washballs, essences, tobacco, and pockethandkerchiefs, ran
errands for gentlemen, and lent money in a small way. All the great company in Rome thronged to his
saloonsPrinces, Dukes, Ambassadors, artists, fiddlers, monsignori, young bears with their leadersevery
rank and condition of man. His halls blazed with light and magnificence; were resplendent with gilt frames
(containing pictures), and dubious antiques; and the enormous gilt crown and arms of the princely owner, a
gold mushroom on a crimson field (the colour of the pockethandkerchiefs which he sold), and the silver
fountain of the Pompili family shone all over the roof, doors, and panels of the house, and over the grand
velvet baldaquins prepared to receive Popes and Emperors.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 374
Page No 377
So Becky, who had arrived in the diligence from Florence, and was lodged at an inn in a very modest way,
got a card for Prince Polonia's entertainment, and her maid dressed her with unusual care, and she went to
this fine ball leaning on the arm of Major Loder, with whom she happened to be travelling at the time(the
same man who shot Prince Ravoli at Naples the next year, and was caned by Sir John Buckskin for carrying
four kings in his hat besides those which he used in playing at ecarte )and this pair went into the rooms
together, and Becky saw a number of old faces which she remembered in happier days, when she was not
innocent, but not found out. Major Loder knew a great number of foreigners, keenlooking whiskered men
with dirty striped ribbons in their buttonholes, and a very small display of linen; but his own countrymen, it
might be remarked, eschewed the Major. Becky, too, knew some ladies here and thereFrench widows,
dubious Italian countesses, whose husbands had treated them illfaugh what shall we say, we who have
moved among some of the finest company of Vanity Fair, of this refuse and sediment of rascals? If we play,
let it be with clean cards, and not with this dirty pack. But every man who has formed one of the innumerable
army of travellers has seen these marauding irregulars hanging on, like Nym and Pistol, to the main force,
wearing the king's colours and boasting of his commission, but pillaging for themselves, and occasionally
gibbeted by the roadside.
Well, she was hanging on the arm of Major Loder, and they went through the rooms together, and drank a
great quantity of champagne at the buffet, where the people, and especially the Major's irregular corps,
struggled furiously for refreshments, of which when the pair had had enough, they pushed on until they
reached the Duchess's own pink velvet saloon, at the end of the suite of apartments (where the statue of the
Venus is, and the great Venice lookingglasses, framed in silver), and where the princely family were
entertaining their most distinguished guests at a round table at supper. It was just such a little select banquet
as that of which Becky recollected that she had partaken at Lord Steyne's and there he sat at Polonia's
table, and she saw him. The scar cut by the diamond on his white, bald, shining forehead made a burning red
mark; his red whiskers were dyed of a purple hue, which made his pale face look still paler. He wore his
collar and orders, his blue ribbon and garter. He was a greater Prince than any there, though there was a
reigning Duke and a Royal Highness, with their princesses, and near his Lordship was seated the beautiful
Countess of Belladonna, nee de Glandier, whose husband (the Count Paolo della Belladonna), so well known
for his brilliant entomological collections, had been long absent on a mission to the Emperor of Morocco.
When Becky beheld that familiar and illustrious face, how vulgar all of a sudden did Major Loder appear to
her, and how that odious Captain Rook did smell of tobacco! In one instant she reassumed her fineladyship
and tried to look and feel as if she were in May Fair once more. "That woman looks stupid and
illhumoured," she thought; "I am sure she can't amuse him. No, he must be bored by herhe never was by
me." A hundred such touching hopes, fears, and memories palpitated in her little heart, as she looked with her
brightest eyes (the rouge which she wore up to her eyelids made them twinkle) towards the great nobleman.
Of a Star and Garter night Lord Steyne used also to put on his grandest manner and to look and speak like a
great prince, as he was. Becky admired him smiling sumptuously, easy, lofty, and stately. Ah, bon Dieu, what
a pleasant companion he was, what a brilliant wit, what a rich fund of talk, what a grand manner!and she
had exchanged this for Major Loder, reeking of cigars and brandyandwater, and Captain Rook with his
horsejockey jokes and prizering slang, and their like. "I wonder whether he will know me," she thought.
Lord Steyne was talking and laughing with a great and illustrious lady at his side, when he looked up and saw
Becky.
She was all over in a flutter as their eyes met, and she put on the very best smile she could muster, and
dropped him a little, timid, imploring curtsey. He stared aghast at her for a minute, as Macbeth might on
beholding Banquo's sudden appearance at his ballsupper, and remained looking at her with open mouth,
when that horrid Major Loder pulled her away.
"Come away into the supperroom, Mrs. R.," was that gentleman's remark: "seeing these nobs grubbing away
has made me peckish too. Let's go and try the old governor's champagne." Becky thought the Major had had a
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 375
Page No 378
great deal too much already.
The day after she went to walk on the Pincian Hill the Hyde Park of the Roman idlerspossibly in hopes
to have another sight of Lord Steyne. But she met another acquaintance there: it was Mr. Fiche, his lordship's
confidential man, who came up nodding to her rather familiarly and putting a finger to his hat. "I knew that
Madame was here," he said; "I followed her from her hotel. I have some advice to give Madame."
"From the Marquis of Steyne?" Becky asked, resuming as much of her dignity as she could muster, and not a
little agitated by hope and expectation.
"No," said the valet; "it is from me. Rome is very unwholesome."
"Not at this season, Monsieur Fichenot till after Easter."
"I tell Madame it is unwholesome now. There is always malaria for some people. That cursed marsh wind
kills many at all seasons. Look, Madame Crawley, you were always bon enfant, and I have an interest in you,
parole d'honneur. Be warned. Go away from Rome, I tell you or you will be ill and die."
Becky laughed, though in rage and fury. "What! assassinate poor little me?" she said. "How romantic! Does
my lord carry bravos for couriers, and stilettos in the fourgons? Bah! I will stay, if but to plague him. I have
those who will defend me whilst I am here."
It was Monsieur Fiche's turn to laugh now. "Defend you," he said, "and who? The Major, the Captain, any
one of those gambling men whom Madame sees would take her life for a hundred louis. We know things
about Major Loder (he is no more a Major than I am my Lord the Marquis) which would send him to the
galleys or worse. We know everything and have friends everywhere. We know whom you saw at Paris, and
what relations you found there. Yes, Madame may stare, but we do. How was it that no minister on the
Continent would receive Madame? She has offended somebody: who never forgiveswhose rage redoubled
when he saw you. He was like a madman last night when he came home. Madame de Belladonna made him a
scene about you and fired off in one of her furies."
"Oh, it was Madame de Belladonna, was it?" Becky said, relieved a little, for the information she had just got
had scared her.
"Noshe does not mattershe is always jealous. I tell you it was Monseigneur. You did wrong to show
yourself to him. And if you stay here you will repent it. Mark my words. Go. Here is my lord's
carriage"and seizing Becky's arm, he rushed down an alley of the garden as Lord Steyne's barouche,
blazing with heraldic devices, came whirling along the avenue, borne by the almost priceless horses, and
bearing Madame de Belladonna lolling on the cushions, dark, sulky, and blooming, a King Charles in her lap,
a white parasol swaying over her head, and old Steyne stretched at her side with a livid face and ghastly eyes.
Hate, or anger, or desire caused them to brighten now and then still, but ordinarily, they gave no light, and
seemed tired of looking out on a world of which almost all the pleasure and all the best beauty had palled
upon the wornout wicked old man.
"Monseigneur has never recovered the shock of that night, never," Monsieur Fiche whispered to Mrs.
Crawley as the carriage flashed by, and she peeped out at it from behind the shrubs that hid her. "That was a
consolation at any rate," Becky thought.
Whether my lord really had murderous intentions towards Mrs. Becky as Monsieur Fiche said (since
Monseigneur's death he has returned to his native country, where he lives much respected, and has purchased
from his Prince the title of Baron Ficci), and the factotum objected to have to do with assassination; or
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 376
Page No 379
whether he simply had a commission to frighten Mrs. Crawley out of a city where his Lordship proposed to
pass the winter, and the sight of her would be eminently disagreeable to the great nobleman, is a point which
has never been ascertained: but the threat had its effect upon the little woman, and she sought no more to
intrude herself upon the presence of her old patron.
Everybody knows the melancholy end of that nobleman, which befell at Naples two months after the French
Revolution of 1830; when the Most Honourable George Gustavus, Marquis of Steyne, Earl of Gaunt and of
Gaunt Castle, in the Peerage of Ireland, Viscount Hellborough, Baron Pitchley and Grillsby, a Knight of the
Most Noble Order of the Garter, of the Golden Fleece of Spain, of the Russian Order of Saint Nicholas of the
First Class, of the Turkish Order of the Crescent, First Lord of the Powder Closet and Groom of the Back
Stairs, Colonel of the Gaunt or Regent's Own Regiment of Militia, a Trustee of the British Museum, an Elder
Brother of the Trinity House, a Governor of the White Friars, and D.C.L. died after a series of fits brought
on, as the papers said, by the shock occasioned to his lordship's sensibilities by the downfall of the ancient
French monarchy.
An eloquent catalogue appeared in a weekly print, describing his virtues, his magnificence, his talents, and
his good actions. His sensibility, his attachment to the illustrious House of Bourbon, with which he claimed
an alliance, were such that he could not survive the misfortunes of his august kinsmen. His body was buried
at Naples, and his heartthat heart which always beat with every generous and noble emotion was brought
back to Castle Gaunt in a silver urn. "In him," Mr. Wagg said, "the poor and the Fine Arts have lost a
beneficent patron, society one of its most brilliant ornaments, and England one of her loftiest patriots and
statesmen,"
His will was a good deal disputed, and an attempt was made to force from Madame de Belladonna the
celebrated jewel called the "Jew'seye" diamond, which his lordship always wore on his forefinger, and
which it was said that she removed from it after his lamented demise. But his confidential friend and
attendant, Monsieur Fiche proved that the ring had been presented to the said Madame de Belladonna two
days before the Marquis's death, as were the banknotes, jewels, Neapolitan and French bonds, found in his
lordship's secretaire and claimed by his heirs from that injured woman.
CHAPTER LXV. Full of Business and Pleasure
The day after the meeting at the playtable, Jos had himself arrayed with unusual care and splendour, and
without thinking it necessary to say a word to any member of his family regarding the occurrences of the
previous night, or asking for their company in his walk, he sallied forth at an early hour, and was presently
seen making inquiries at the door of the Elephant Hotel. In consequence of the fetes the house was full of
company, the tables in the street were already surrounded by persons smoking and drinking the national
smallbeer, the public rooms were in a cloud of smoke, and Mr. Jos having, in his pompous way, and with
his clumsy German, made inquiries for the person of whom he was in search, was directed to the very top of
the house, above the firstfloor rooms where some travelling pedlars had lived, and were exhibiting their
jewellery and brocades; above the second floor apartments occupied by the etat major of the gambling firm;
above the thirdfloor rooms, tenanted by the band of renowned Bohemian vaulters and tumblers; and so on to
the little cabins of the roof, where, among students, bagmen, small tradesmen, and countryfolks come in for
the festival, Becky had found a little nestas dirty a little refuge as ever beauty lay hid in.
Becky liked the life. She was at home with everybody in the place, pedlars, punters, tumblers, students and
all. She was of a wild, roving nature, inherited from father and mother, who were both Bohemians, by taste
and circumstance; if a lord was not by, she would talk to his courier with the greatest pleasure; the din, the
stir, the drink, the smoke, the tattle of the Hebrew pedlars, the solemn, braggart ways of the poor tumblers,
the sournois talk of the gamblingtable officials, the songs and swagger of the students, and the general buzz
and hum of the place had pleased and tickled the little woman, even when her luck was down and she had not
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 377
Page No 380
wherewithal to pay her bill. How pleasant was all the bustle to her now that her purse was full of the money
which little Georgy had won for her the night before!
As Jos came creaking and puffing up the final stairs, and was speechless when he got to the landing, and
began to wipe his face and then to look for No. 92, the room where he was directed to seek for the person he
wanted, the door of the opposite chamber, No. 90, was open, and a student, in jackboots and a dirty
schlafrock, was lying on the bed smoking a long pipe; whilst another student in long yellow hair and a
braided coat, exceeding smart and dirty too, was actually on his knees at No. 92, bawling through the keyhole
supplications to the person within.
"Go away," said a wellknown voice, which made Jos thrill, "I expect somebody; I expect my grandpapa. He
mustn't see you there."
"Angel Englanderinn!" bellowed the kneeling student with the whitybrown ringlets and the large
fingerring, "do take compassion upon us. Make an appointment. Dine with me and Fritz at the inn in the
park. We will have roast pheasants and porter, plumpudding and French wine. We shall die if you don't."
"That we will," said the young nobleman on the bed; and this colloquy Jos overheard, though he did not
comprehend it, for the reason that he had never studied the language in which it was carried on.
"Newmero kattervang dooze, si vous plait," Jos said in his grandest manner, when he was able to speak.
"Quater fang tooce!" said the student, starting up, and he bounced into his own room, where he locked the
door, and where Jos heard him laughing with his comrade on the bed.
The gentleman from Bengal was standing, disconcerted by this incident, when the door of the 92 opened of
itself and Becky's little head peeped out full of archness and mischief. She lighted on Jos. "It's you," she said,
coming out. "How I have been waiting for you! Stop! not yetin one minute you shall come in." In that
instant she put a rougepot, a brandy bottle, and a plate of broken meat into the bed, gave one smooth to her
hair, and finally let in her visitor.
She had, by way of morning robe, a pink domino, a trifle faded and soiled, and marked here and there with
pomaturn; but her arms shone out from the loose sleeves of the dress very white and fair, and it was tied
round her little waist so as not ill to set off the trim little figure of the wearer. She led Jos by the hand into her
garret. "Come in," she said. "Come and talk to me. Sit yonder on the chair"; and she gave the civilian's hand a
little squeeze and laughingly placed him upon it. As for herself, she placed herself on the bednot on the
bottle and plate, you may be sureon which Jos might have reposed, had he chosen that seat; and so there
she sat and talked with her old admirer. "How little years have changed you," she said with a look of tender
interest. "I should have known you anywhere. What a comfort it is amongst strangers to see once more the
frank honest face of an old friend!"
The frank honest face, to tell the truth, at this moment bore any expression but one of openness and honesty:
it was, on the contrary, much perturbed and puzzled in look. Jos was surveying the queer little apartment in
which he found his old flame. One of her gowns hung over the bed, another depending from a hook of the
door; her bonnet obscured half the lookingglass, on which, too, lay the prettiest little pair of bronze boots; a
French novel was on the table by the bedside, with a candle, not of wax. Becky thought of popping that into
the bed too, but she only put in the little paper nightcap with which she had put the candle out on going to
sleep.
"I should have known you anywhere," she continued; "a woman never forgets some things. And you were the
first man I everI ever saw."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 378
Page No 381
"Was I really?" said Jos. "God bless my soul, you you don't say so."
"When I came with your sister from Chiswick, I was scarcely more than a child," Becky said. "How is that,
dear love? Oh, her husband was a sad wicked man, and of course it was of me that the poor dear was jealous.
As if I cared about him, heigho! when there was somebodybut nodon't let us talk of old times"; and she
passed her handkerchief with the tattered lace across her eyelids.
"Is not this a strange place," she continued, "for a woman, who has lived in a very different world too, to be
found in? I have had so many griefs and wrongs, Joseph Sedley; I have been made to suffer so cruelly that I
am almost made mad sometimes. I can't stay still in any place, but wander about always restless and unhappy.
All my friends have been false to meall. There is no such thing as an honest man in the world. I was the
truest wife that ever lived, though I married my husband out of pique, because somebody elsebut never
mind that. I was true, and he trampled upon me and deserted me. I was the fondest mother. I had but one
child, one darling, one hope, one joy, which I held to my heart with a mother's affection, which was my life,
my prayer, mymy blessing; and theythey tore it from metore it from me"; and she put her hand to her
heart with a passionate gesture of despair, burying her face for a moment on the bed.
The brandybottle inside clinked up against the plate which held the cold sausage. Both were moved, no
doubt, by the exhibition of so much grief. Max and Fritz were at the door, listening with wonder to Mrs.
Becky's sobs and cries. Jos, too, was a good deal frightened and affected at seeing his old flame in this
condition. And she began, forthwith, to tell her storya tale so neat, simple, and artless that it was quite
evident from hearing her that if ever there was a whiterobed angel escaped from heaven to be subject to the
infernal machinations and villainy of fiends here below, that spotless beingthat miserable unsullied martyr,
was present on the bed before Joson the bed, sitting on the brandybottle.
They had a very long, amicable, and confidential talk there, in the course of which Jos Sedley was somehow
made aware (but in a manner that did not in the least scare or offend him) that Becky's heart had first learned
to beat at his enchanting presence; that George Osborne had certainly paid an unjustifiable court to HER,
which might account for Amelia's jealousy and their little rupture; but that Becky never gave the least
encouragement to the unfortunate officer, and that she had never ceased to think about Jos from the very first
day she had seen him, though, of course, her duties as a married woman were paramountduties which she
had always preserved, and would, to her dying day, or until the proverbially bad climate in which Colonel
Crawley was living should release her from a yoke which his cruelty had rendered odious to her.
Jos went away, convinced that she was the most virtuous, as she was one of the most fascinating of women,
and revolving in his mind all sorts of benevolent schemes for her welfare. Her persecutions ought to be
ended: she ought to return to the society of which she was an ornament. He would see what ought to be done.
She must quit that place and take a quiet lodging. Amelia must come and see her and befriend her. He would
go and settle about it, and consult with the Major. She wept tears of heartfelt gratitude as she parted from
him, and pressed his hand as the gallant stout gentleman stooped down to kiss hers.
So Becky bowed Jos out of her little garret with as much grace as if it was a palace of which she did the
honours; and that heavy gentleman having disappeared down the stairs, Max and Fritz came out of their hole,
pipe in mouth, and she amused herself by mimicking Jos to them as she munched her cold bread and sausage
and took draughts of her favourite brandyandwater.
Jos walked over to Dobbin's lodgings with great solemnity and there imparted to him the affecting history
with which he had just been made acquainted, without, however, mentioning the play business of the night
before. And the two gentlemen were laying their heads together and consulting as to the best means of being
useful to Mrs. Becky, while she was finishing her interrupted dejeuner a la fourchette.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 379
Page No 382
How was it that she had come to that little town? How was it that she had no friends and was wandering
about alone? Little boys at school are taught in their earliest Latin book that the path of Avernus is very easy
of descent. Let us skip over the interval in the history of her downward progress. She was not worse now than
she had been in the days of her prosperityonly a little down on her luck.
As for Mrs. Amelia, she was a woman of such a soft and foolish disposition that when she heard of anybody
unhappy, her heart straightway melted towards the sufferer; and as she had never thought or done anything
mortally guilty herself, she had not that abhorrence for wickedness which distinguishes moralists much more
knowing. If she spoiled everybody who came near her with kindness and complimentsif she begged
pardon of all her servants for troubling them to answer the bell if she apologized to a shopboy who showed
her a piece of silk, or made a curtsey to a streetsweeper with a complimentary remark upon the elegant state
of his crossing and she was almost capable of every one of these folliesthe notion that an old
acquaintance was miserable was sure to soften her heart; nor would she hear of anybody's being deservedly
unhappy. A world under such legislation as hers would not be a very orderly place of abode; but there are not
many women, at least not of the rulers, who are of her sort. This lady, I believe, would have abolished all
gaols, punishments, handcuffs, whippings, poverty, sickness, hunger, in the world, and was such a
meanspirited creature thatwe are obliged to confess itshe could even forget a mortal injury.
When the Major heard from Jos of the sentimental adventure which had just befallen the latter, he was not, it
must be owned, nearly as much interested as the gentleman from Bengal. On the contrary, his excitement was
quite the reverse from a pleasurable one; he made use of a brief but improper expression regarding a poor
woman in distress, saying, in fact, "The little minx, has she come to light again?" He never had had the
slightest liking for her, but had heartily mistrusted her from the very first moment when her green eyes had
looked at, and turned away from, his own.
"That little devil brings mischief wherever she goes," the Major said disrespectfully. "Who knows what sort
of life she has been leading? And what business has she here abroad and alone? Don't tell me about
persecutors and enemies; an honest woman always has friends and never is separated from her family. Why
has she left her husband? He may have been disreputable and wicked, as you say. He always was. I remember
the confounded blackleg and the way in which he used to cheat and hoodwink poor George. Wasn't there a
scandal about their separation? I think I heard something," cried out Major Dobbin, who did not care much
about gossip, and whom Jos tried in vain to convince that Mrs. Becky was in all respects a most injured and
virtuous female.
"Well, well; let's ask Mrs. George," said that arch diplomatist of a Major. "Only let us go and consult her. I
suppose you will allow that she is a good judge at any rate, and knows what is right in such matters."
"Hm! Emmy is very well," said Jos, who did not happen to be in love with his sister.
"Very well? By Gad, sir, she's the finest lady I ever met in my life," bounced out the Major. "I say at once, let
us go and ask her if this woman ought to be visited or notI will be content with her verdict." Now this
odious, artful rogue of a Major was thinking in his own mind that he was sure of his case. Emmy, he
remembered, was at one time cruelly and deservedly jealous of Rebecca, never mentioned her name but with
a shrinking and terrora jealous woman never forgives, thought Dobbin: and so the pair went across the
street to Mrs. George's house, where she was contentedly warbling at a music lesson with Madame Strumpff.
When that lady took her leave, Jos opened the business with his usual pomp of words. "Amelia, my dear,"
said he, "I have just had the most extraordinaryyes God bless my soul! the most extraordinary
adventure an old friendyes, a most interesting old friend of yours, and I may say in old times, has just
arrived here, and I should like you to see her."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 380
Page No 383
"Her!" said Amelia, "who is it? Major Dobbin, if you please not to break my scissors." The Major was
twirling them round by the little chain from which they sometimes hung to their lady's waist, and was thereby
endangering his own eye. It is a woman whom I dislike very much," said the Major, doggedly, "and whom
you have no cause to love."
"It is Rebecca, I'm sure it is Rebecca," Amelia said, blushing and being very much agitated.
"You are right; you always are," Dobbin answered. Brussels, Waterloo, old, old times, griefs, pangs,
remembrances, rushed back into Amelia's gentle heart and caused a cruel agitation there.
"Don't let me see her," Emmy continued. "I couldn't see her."
"I told you so," Dobbin said to Jos.
"She is very unhappy, andand that sort of thing," Jos urged. "She is very poor and unprotected, and has
been illexceedingly illand that scoundrel of a husband has deserted her."
"Ah!" said Amelia
"She hasn't a friend in the world," Jos went on, not undexterously, "and she said she thought she might trust
in you. She's so miserable, Emmy. She has been almost mad with grief. Her story quite affected me'pon
my word and honour, it didnever was such a cruel persecution borne so angelically, I may say. Her family
has been most cruel to her."
"Poor creature!" Amelia said.
"And if she can get no friend, she says she thinks she'll die," Jos proceeded in a low tremulous voice. "God
bless my soul! do you know that she tried to kill herself? She carries laudanum with herI saw the bottle in
her room such a miserable little roomat a thirdrate house, the Elephant, up in the roof at the top of all.
I went there."
This did not seem to affect Emmy. She even smiled a little. Perhaps she figured Jos to herself panting up the
stair.
"She's beside herself with grief," he resumed. "The agonies that woman has endured are quite frightful to hear
of. She had a little boy, of the same age as Georgy."
"Yes, yes, I think I remember," Emmy remarked. "Well?"
"The most beautiful child ever seen," Jos said, who was very fat, and easily moved, and had been touched by
the story Becky told; "a perfect angel, who adored his mother. The ruffians tore him shrieking out of her
arms, and have never allowed him to see her."
"Dear Joseph," Emmy cried out, starting up at once, "let us go and see her this minute." And she ran into her
adjoining bedchamber, tied on her bonnet in a flutter, came out with her shawl on her arm, and ordered
Dobbin to follow.
He went and put her shawlit was a white cashmere, consigned to her by the Major himself from
Indiaover her shoulders. He saw there was nothing for it but to obey, and she put her hand into his arm,
and they went away.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 381
Page No 384
"It is number 92, up four pair of stairs," Jos said, perhaps not very willing to ascend the steps again; but he
placed himself in the window of his drawingroom, which commands the place on which the Elephant
stands, and saw the pair marching through the market.
It was as well that Becky saw them too from her garret, for she and the two students were chattering and
laughing there; they had been joking about the appearance of Becky's grandpapawhose arrival and
departure they had witnessedbut she had time to dismiss them, and have her little room clear before the
landlord of the Elephant, who knew that Mrs. Osborne was a great favourite at the Serene Court, and
respected her accordingly, led the way up the stairs to the roof story, encouraging Miladi and the Herr Major
as they achieved the ascent.
"Gracious lady, gracious lady!" said the landlord, knocking at Becky's door; he had called her Madame the
day before, and was by no means courteous to her.
"Who is it?" Becky said, putting out her head, and she gave a little scream. There stood Emmy in a tremble,
and Dobbin, the tall Major, with his cane.
He stood still watching, and very much interested at the scene; but Emmy sprang forward with open arms
towards Rebecca, and forgave her at that moment, and embraced her and kissed her with all her heart. Ah,
poor wretch, when was your lip pressed before by such pure kisses?
CHAPTER LXVI. Amantium Irae
Frankness and kindness like Amelia's were likely to touch even such a hardened little reprobate as Becky.
She returned Emmy's caresses and kind speeches with something very like gratitude, and an emotion which,
if it was not lasting, for a moment was almost genuine. That was a lucky stroke of hers about the child "torn
from her arms shrieking." It was by that harrowing misfortune that Becky had won her friend back, and it was
one of the very first points, we may be certain, upon which our poor simple little Emmy began to talk to her
newfound acquaintance.
"And so they took your darling child from you?" our simpleton cried out. "Oh, Rebecca, my poor dear
suffering friend, I know what it is to lose a boy, and to feel for those who have lost one. But please Heaven
yours will be restored to you, as a merciful merciful Providence has brought me back mine."
"The child, my child? Oh, yes, my agonies were frightful," Becky owned, not perhaps without a twinge of
conscience. It jarred upon her to be obliged to commence instantly to tell lies in reply to so much confidence
and simplicity. But that is the misfortune of beginning with this kind of forgery. When one fib becomes due
as it were, you must forge another to take up the old acceptance; and so the stock of your lies in circulation
inevitably multiplies, and the danger of detection increases every day.
"My agonies," Becky continued, "were terrible (I hope she won't sit down on the bottle) when they took him
away from me; I thought I should die; but I fortunately had a brain fever, during which my doctor gave me
up, andand I recovered, andand here I am, poor and friendless."
"How old is he?" Emmy asked.
"Eleven," said Becky.
"Eleven!" cried the other. "Why, he was born the same year with Georgy, who is"
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 382
Page No 385
"I know, I know," Becky cried out, who had in fact quite forgotten all about little Rawdon's age. "Grief has
made me forget so many things, dearest Amelia. I am very much changed: halfwild sometimes. He was
eleven when they took him away from me. Bless his sweet face; I have never seen it again."
"Was he fair or dark?" went on that absurd little Emmy. "Show me his hair."
Becky almost laughed at her simplicity. "Not today, lovesome other time, when my trunks arrive from
Leipzig, whence I came to this placeand a little drawing of him, which I made in happy days."
"Poor Becky, poor Becky!" said Emmy. "How thankful, how thankful I ought to be"; (though I doubt whether
that practice of piety inculcated upon us by our womankind in early youth, namely, to be thankful because we
are better off than somebody else, be a very rational religious exercise) and then she began to think, as usual,
how her son was the handsomest, the best, and the cleverest boy in the whole world.
"You will see my Georgy," was the best thing Emmy could think of to console Becky. If anything could
make her comfortable that would.
And so the two women continued talking for an hour or more, during which Becky had the opportunity of
giving her new friend a full and complete version of her private history. She showed how her marriage with
Rawdon Crawley had always been viewed by the family with feelings of the utmost hostility; how her
sisterinlaw (an artful woman) had poisoned her husband's mind against her; how he had formed odious
connections, which had estranged his affections from her: how she had borne everythingpoverty, neglect,
coldness from the being whom she most lovedand all for the sake of her child; how, finally, and by the
most flagrant outrage, she had been driven into demanding a separation from her husband, when the wretch
did not scruple to ask that she should sacrifice her own fair fame so that he might procure advancement
through the means of a very great and powerful but unprincipled manthe Marquis of Steyne, indeed. The
atrocious monster!
This part of her eventful history Becky gave with the utmost feminine delicacy and the most indignant virtue.
Forced to fly her husband's roof by this insult, the coward had pursued his revenge by taking her child from
her. And thus Becky said she was a wanderer, poor, unprotected, friendless, and wretched.
Emmy received this story, which was told at some length, as those persons who are acquainted with her
character may imagine that she would. She quivered with indignation at the account of the conduct of the
miserable Rawdon and the unprincipled Steyne. Her eyes made notes of admiration for every one of the
sentences in which Becky described the persecutions of her aristocratic relatives and the falling away of her
husband. (Becky did not abuse him. She spoke rather in sorrow than in anger. She had loved him only too
fondly: and was he not the father of her boy?) And as for the separation scene from the child, while Becky
was reciting it, Emmy retired altogether behind her pockethandkerchief, so that the consummate little
tragedian must have been charmed to see the effect which her performance produced on her audience.
Whilst the ladies were carrying on their conversation, Amelia's constant escort, the Major (who, of course,
did not wish to interrupt their conference, and found himself rather tired of creaking about the narrow stair
passage of which the roof brushed the nap from his hat) descended to the groundfloor of the house and into
the great room common to all the frequenters of the Elephant, out of which the stair led. This apartment is
always in a fume of smoke and liberally sprinkled with beer. On a dirty table stand scores of corresponding
brass candlesticks with tallow candles for the lodgers, whose keys hang up in rows.over the candles. Emmy
had passed blushing through the room anon, where all sorts of people were collected; Tyrolese glovesellers
and Danubian linenmerchants, with their packs; students recruiting themselves with butterbrods and meat;
idlers, playing cards or dominoes on the sloppy, beery tables; tumblers refreshing during the cessation of their
performances in a word, all the fumum and strepitus of a German inn in fair time. The waiter brought the
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 383
Page No 386
Major a mug of beer, as a matter of course, and he took out a cigar and amused himself with that pernicious
vegetable and a newspaper until his charge should come down to claim him.
Max and Fritz came presently downstairs, their caps on one side, their spurs jingling, their pipes splendid
with coats of arms and fullblown tassels, and they hung up the key of No. 90 on the board and called for the
ration of butterbrod and beer. The pair sat down by the Major and fell into a conversation of which he could
not help hearing somewhat. It was mainly about "Fuchs" and "Philister," and duels and drinkingbouts at the
neighbouring University of Schoppenhausen, from which renowned seat of learning they had just come in the
Eilwagen, with Becky, as it appeared, by their side, and in order to be present at the bridal fetes at
Pumpernickel.
"The title Englanderinn seems to be en bays de gonnoisance," said Max, who knew the French language, to
Fritz, his comrade. "After the fat grandfather went away, there came a pretty little compatriot. I heard them
chattering and whimpering together in the little woman's chamber."
"We must take the tickets for her concert," Fritz said. "Hast thou any money, Max?"
"Bah," said the other, "the concert is a concert in nubibus. Hans said that she advertised one at Leipzig, and
the Burschen took many tickets. But she went off without singing. She said in the coach yesterday that her
pianist had fallen ill at Dresden. She cannot sing, it is my belief: her voice is as cracked as thine, O thou
beersoaking Renowner!"
"It is cracked; I hear her trying out of her window a schrecklich. English ballad, called 'De Rose upon de
Balgony.' "
"Saufen and singen go not together," observed Fritz with the red nose, who evidently preferred the former
amusement. "No, thou shalt take none of her tickets. She won money at the trente and quarante last night. I
saw her: she made a little English boy play for her. We will spend thy money there or at the theatre, or we
will treat her to French wine or Cognac in the Aurelius Garden, but the tickets we will not buy. What sayest
thou? Yet, another mug of beer?" and one and another successively having buried their blond whiskers in the
mawkish draught, curled them and swaggered off into the fair.
The Major, who had seen the key of No. 90 put up on its hook and had heard the conversation of the two
young University bloods, was not at a loss to understand that their talk related to Becky. "The little devil is at
her old tricks," he thought, and he smiled as he recalled old days, when he had witnessed the desperate
flirtation with Jos and the ludicrous end of that adventure. He and George had often laughed over it
subsequently, and until a few weeks after George's marriage, when he also was caught in the little Circe's
toils, and had an understanding with her which his comrade certainly suspected, but preferred to ignore.
William was too much hurt or ashamed to ask to fathom that disgraceful mystery, although once, and
evidently with remorse on his mind, George had alluded to it. It was on the morning of Waterloo, as the
young men stood together in front of their line, surveying the black masses of Frenchmen who crowned the
opposite heights, and as the rain was coming down, "I have been mixing in a foolish intrigue with a woman,"
George said. "I am glad we were marched away. If I drop, I hope Emmy will never know of that business. I
wish to God it had never been begun!" And William was pleased to think, and had more than once soothed
poor George's widow with the narrative, that Osborne, after quitting his wife, and after the action of Quatre
Bras, on the first day, spoke gravely and affectionately to his comrade of his father and his wife. On these
facts, too, William had insisted very strongly in his conversations with the elder Osborne, and had thus been
the means of reconciling the old gentleman to his son's memory, just at the close of the elder man's life.
"And so this devil is still going on with her intrigues," thought William. "I wish she were a hundred miles
from here. She brings mischief wherever she goes." And he was pursuing these forebodings and this
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 384
Page No 387
uncomfortable train of thought, with his head between his hands, and the Pumpernickel Gazette of last week
unread under his nose, when somebody tapped his shoulder with a parasol, and he looked up and saw Mrs.
Amelia.
This woman had a way of tyrannizing over Major Dobbin (for the weakest of all people will domineer over
somebody), and she ordered him about, and patted him, and made him fetch and carry just as if he was a great
Newfoundland dog. He liked, so to speak, to jump into the water if she said "High, Dobbin!" and to trot
behind her with her reticule in his mouth. This history has been written to very little purpose if the reader has
not perceived that the Major was a spooney.
"Why did you not wait for me, sir, to escort me downstairs?" she said, giving a little toss of her head and a
most sarcastic curtsey.
"I couldn't stand up in the passage," he answered with a comical deprecatory look; and, delighted to give her
his arm and to take her out of the horrid smoky place, he would have walked off without even so much as
remembering the waiter, had not the young fellow run after him and stopped him on the threshold of the
Elephant to make him pay for the beer which he had not consumed. Emmy laughed: she called him a naughty
man, who wanted to run away in debt, and, in fact, made some jokes suitable to the occasion and the
smallbeer. She was in high spirits and good humour, and tripped across the marketplace very briskly. She
wanted to see Jos that instant. The Major laughed at the impetuous affection Mrs. Amelia exhibited; for, in
truth, it was not very often that she wanted her brother "that instant."
They found the civilian in his saloon on the firstfloor; he had been pacing the room, and biting his nails, and
looking over the marketplace towards the Elephant a hundred times at least during the past hour whilst
Emmy was closeted with her friend in the garret and the Major was beating the tattoo on the sloppy tables of
the public room below, and he was, on his side too, very anxious to see Mrs. Osborne.
"Well?" said he.
"The poor dear creature, how she has suffered!" Emmy said.
"God bless my soul, yes," Jos said, wagging his head, so that his cheeks quivered like jellies.
"She may have Payne's room, who can go upstairs," Emmy continued. Payne was a staid English maid and
personal attendant upon Mrs. Osborne, to whom the courier, as in duty bound, paid court, and whom Georgy
used to "lark" dreadfully with accounts of German robbers and ghosts. She passed her time chiefly in
grumbling, in ordering about her mistress, and in stating her intention to return the next morning to her native
village of Clapham. "She may have Payne's room," Emmy said.
"Why, you don't mean to say you are going to have that woman into the house?" bounced out the Major,
jumping up. "Of course we are," said Amelia in the most innocent way in the world. "Don't be angry and
break the furniture, Major Dobbin. Of course we are going to have her here." "Of course, my dear," Jos said.
"The poor creature, after all her sufferings," Emmy continued; "her horrid banker broken and run away; her
husbandwicked wretchhaving deserted her and taken her child away from her" (here she doubled her
two little fists and held them in a most menacing attitude before her, so that the Major was charmed to see
such a dauntless virago) "the poor dear thing! quite alone and absolutely forced to give lessons in singing to
get her breadand not have her here!"
"Take lessons, my dear Mrs. George," cried the Major, "but don't have her in the house. I implore you don't."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 385
Page No 388
"Pooh," said Jos.
"You who are always good and kindalways used to be at any rateI'm astonished at you, Major William,"
Amelia cried. "Why, what is the moment to help her but when she is so miserable? Now is the time to be of
service to her. The oldest friend I ever had, and not"
"She was not always your friend, Amelia," the Major said, for he was quite angry. This allusion was too
much for Emmy, who, looking the Major almost fiercely in the face, said, "For shame, Major Dobbin!" and
after having fired this shot, she walked out of the room with a most majestic air and shut her own door briskly
on herself and her outraged dignity.
"To allude to THAT!" she said, when the door was closed. "Oh, it was cruel of him to remind me of it," and
she looked up at George's picture, which hung there as usual, with the portrait of the boy underneath. "It was
cruel of him. If I had forgiven it, ought he to have spoken? No. And it is from his own lips that I know how
wicked and groundless my jealousy was; and that you were pureoh, yes, you were pure, my saint in
heaven!"
She paced the room, trembling and indignant. She went and leaned on the chest of drawers over which the
picture hung, and gazed and gazed at it. Its eyes seemed to look down on her with a reproach that deepened as
she looked. The early dear, dear memories of that brief prime of love rushed back upon her. The wound
which years had scarcely cicatrized bled afresh, and oh, how bitterly! She could not bear the reproaches of
the husband there before her. It couldn't be. Never, never.
Poor Dobbin; poor old William! That unlucky word had undone the work of many a yearthe long laborious
edifice of a life of love and constancyraised too upon what secret and hidden foundations, wherein lay
buried passions, uncounted struggles, unknown sacrificesa little word was spoken, and down fell the fair
palace of hopeone word, and away flew the bird which he had been trying all his life to lure!
William, though he saw by Amelia's looks that a great crisis had come, nevertheless continued to implore
Sedley, in the most energetic terms, to beware of Rebecca; and he eagerly, almost frantically, adjured Jos not
to receive her. He besought Mr. Sedley to inquire at least regarding her; told him how he had heard that she
was in the company of gamblers and people of ill repute; pointed out what evil she had done in former days,
how she and Crawley had misled poor George into ruin, how she was now parted from her husband, by her
own confession, and, perhaps, for good reason. What a dangerous companion she would be for his sister, who
knew nothing of the affairs of the world! William implored Jos, with all the eloquence which he could bring
to bear, and a great deal more energy than this quiet gentleman was ordinarily in the habit of showing, to
keep Rebecca out of his household.
Had he been less violent, or more dexterous, he might have succeeded in his supplications to Jos; but the
civilian was not a little jealous of the airs of superiority which the Major constantly exhibited towards him, as
he fancied (indeed, he had imparted his opinions to Mr. Kirsch, the courier, whose bills Major Dobbin
checked on this journey, and who sided with his master), and he began a blustering speech about his
competency to defend his own honour, his desire not to have his affairs meddled with, his intention, in fine,
to rebel against the Major, when the colloquyrather a long and stormy one was put an end to in the
simplest way possible, namely, by the arrival of Mrs. Becky, with a porter from the Elephant Hotel in charge
of her very meagre baggage.
She greeted her host with affectionate respect and made a shrinking, but amicable salutation to Major
Dobbin, who, as her instinct assured her at once, was her enemy, and had been speaking against her; and the
bustle and clatter consequent upon her arrival brought Amelia out of her room. Emmy went up and embraced
her guest with the greatest warmth, and took no notice of the Major, except to fling him an angry lookthe
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 386
Page No 389
most unjust and scornful glance that had perhaps ever appeared in that poor little woman's face since she was
born. But she had private reasons of her own, and was bent upon being angry with him. And Dobbin,
indignant at the injustice, not at the defeat, went off, making her a bow quite as haughty as the killing curtsey
with which the little woman chose to bid him farewell.
He being gone, Emmy was particularly lively and affectionate to Rebecca, and bustled about the apartments
and installed her guest in her room with an eagerness and activity seldom exhibited by our placid little friend.
But when an act of injustice is to be done, especially by weak people, it is best that it should be done quickly,
and Emmy thought she was displaying a great deal of firmness and proper feeling and veneration for the late
Captain Osborne in her present behaviour.
Georgy came in from the fetes for dinnertime and found four covers laid as usual; but one of the places was
occupied by a lady, instead of by Major Dobbin. "Hullo! where's Dob?" the young gentleman asked with his
usual simplicity of language. "Major Dobbin is dining out, I suppose," his mother said, and, drawing the boy
to her, kissed him a great deal, and put his hair off his forehead, and introduced him to Mrs. Crawley. "This is
my boy, Rebecca," Mrs. Osborne saidas much as to saycan the world produce anything like that? Becky
looked at him with rapture and pressed his hand fondly. "Dear boy!" she said"he is just like my"
Emotion choked her further utterance, but Amelia understood, as well as if she had spoken, that Becky was
thinking of her own blessed child. However, the company of her friend consoled Mrs. Crawley, and she ate a
very good dinner.
During the repast, she had occasion to speak several times, when Georgy eyed her and listened to her. At the
desert Emmy was gone out to superintend further domestic arrangements; Jos was in his great chair dozing
over Galignani; Georgy and the new arrival sat close to each otherhe had continued to look at her
knowingly more than once, and at last he laid down the nutcrackers.
"I say," said Georgy.
"What do you say?" Becky said, laughing.
"You're the lady I saw in the mask at the Rouge et Noir."
"Hush! you little sly creature," Becky said, taking up his hand and kissing it. "Your uncle was there too, and
Mamma mustn't know."
"Oh, nonot by no means," answered the little fellow.
"You see we are quite good friends already," Becky said to Emmy, who now reentered; and it must be
owned that Mrs. Osborne had introduced a most judicious and amiable companion into her house.
William, in a state of great indignation, though still unaware of all the treason that was in store for him,
walked about the town wildly until he fell upon the Secretary of Legation, Tapeworm, who invited him to
dinner. As they were discussing that meal, he took occasion to ask the Secretary whether he knew anything
about a certain Mrs. Rawdon Crawley, who had, he believed, made some noise in London; and then
Tapeworm, who of course knew all the London gossip, and was besides a relative of Lady Gaunt, poured out
into the astonished Major's ears such a history about Becky and her husband as astonished the querist, and
supplied all the points of this narrative, for it was at that very table years ago that the present writer had the
pleasure of hearing the tale. Tufto, Steyne, the Crawleys, and their history everything connected with
Becky and her previous life passed under the record of the bitter diplomatist. He knew everything and a great
deal besides, about all the world in a word, he made the most astounding revelations to the simplehearted
Major. When Dobbin said that Mrs. Osborne and Mr. Sedley had taken her into their house, Tapeworm burst
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 387
Page No 390
into a peal of laughter which shocked the Major, and asked if they had not better send into the prison and take
in one or two of the gentlemen in shaved heads and yellow jackets who swept the streets of Pumpernickel,
chained in pairs, to board and lodge, and act as tutor to that little scapegrace Georgy.
This information astonished and horrified the Major not a little. It had been agreed in the morning (before
meeting with Rebecca) that Amelia should go to the Court ball that night. There would be the place where he
should tell her. The Major went home, and dressed himself in his uniform, and repaired to Court, in hopes to
see Mrs. Osborne. She never came. When he returned to his lodgings all the lights in the Sedley tenement
were put out. He could not see her till the morning. I don't know what sort of a night's rest he had with this
frightful secret in bed with him.
At the earliest convenient hour in the morning he sent his servant across the way with a note, saying that he
wished very particularly to speak with her. A message came back to say that Mrs. Osborne was exceedingly
unwell and was keeping her room.
She, too, had been awake all that night. She had been thinking of a thing which had agitated her mind a
hundred times before. A hundred times on the point of yielding, she had shrunk back from a sacrifice which
she felt was too much for her. She couldn't, in spite of his love and constancy and her own acknowledged
regard, respect, and gratitude. What are benefits, what is constancy, or merit? One curl of a girl's ringlet, one
hair of a whisker, will turn the scale against them all in a minute. They did not weigh with Emmy more than
with other women. She had tried them; wanted to make them pass; could not; and the pitiless little woman
had found a pretext, and determined to be free.
When at length, in the afternoon, the Major gained admission to Amelia, instead of the cordial and
affectionate greeting, to which he had been accustomed now for many a long day, he received the salutation
of a curtsey, and of a little gloved hand, retracted the moment after it was accorded to him.
Rebecca, too, was in the room, and advanced to meet him with a smile and an extended hand. Dobbin drew
back rather confusedly, "II beg your pardon, m'am," he said; "but I am bound to tell you that it is not as
your friend that I am come here now."
"Pooh! damn; don't let us have this sort of thing!" Jos cried out, alarmed, and anxious to get rid of a scene.
"I wonder what Major Dobbin has to say against Rebecca?" Amelia said in a low, clear voice with a slight
quiver in it, and a very determined look about the eyes.
"I will not have this sort of thing in my house," Jos again interposed. "I say I will not have it; and Dobbin, I
beg, sir, you'll stop it." And he looked round, trembling and turning very red, and gave a great puff, and made
for his door.
"Dear friend!" Rebecca said with angelic sweetness, "do hear what Major Dobbin has to say against me."
"I will not hear it, I say," squeaked out Jos at the top of his voice, and, gathering up his dressinggown, he
was gone.
"We are only two women," Amelia said. "You can speak now, sir."
"This manner towards me is one which scarcely becomes you, Amelia," the Major answered haughtily; "nor I
believe am I guilty of habitual harshness to women. It is not a pleasure to me to do the duty which I am come
to do."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 388
Page No 391
"Pray proceed with it quickly, if you please, Major Dobbin," said Amelia, who was more and more in a pet.
The expression of Dobbin's face, as she spoke in this imperious manner, was not pleasant.
"I came to sayand as you stay, Mrs. Crawley, I must say it in your presencethat I think youyou ought
not to form a member of the family of my friends. A lady who is separated from her husband, who travels not
under her own name, who frequents public gaming tables"
"It was to the ball I went," cried out Becky.
"is not a fit companion for Mrs. Osborne and her son," Dobbin went on: "and I may add that there are
people here who know you, and who profess to know that regarding your conduct about which I don't even
wish to speak beforebefore Mrs. Osborne."
"Yours is a very modest and convenient sort of calumny, Major Dobbin," Rebecca said. "You leave me under
the weight of an accusation which, after all, is unsaid. What is it? Is it unfaithfulness to my husband? I scorn
it and defy anybody to prove itI defy you, I say. My honour is as untouched as that of the bitterest enemy
who ever maligned me. Is it of being poor, forsaken, wretched, that you accuse me? Yes, I am guilty of those
faults, and punished for them every day. Let me go, Emmy. It is only to suppose that I have not met you, and
I am no worse today than I was yesterday. It is only to suppose that the night is over and the poor wanderer
is on her way. Don't you remember the song we used to sing in old, dear old days? I have been wandering
ever since thena poor castaway, scorned for being miserable, and insulted because I am alone. Let me go:
my stay here interferes with the plans of this gentleman."
"Indeed it does, madam," said the Major. "If I have any authority in this house"
"Authority, none!" broke out Amelia "Rebecca, you stay with me. I won't desert you because you have been
persecuted, or insult you becausebecause Major Dobbin chooses to do so. Come away, dear." And the two
women made towards the door.
William opened it. As they were going out, however, he took Amelia's hand and said"Will you stay a
moment and speak to me?"
"He wishes to speak to you away from me," said Becky, looking like a martyr. Amelia gripped her hand in
reply.
"Upon my honour it is not about you that I am going to speak," Dobbin said. "Come back, Amelia," and she
came. Dobbin bowed to Mrs. Crawley, as he shut the door upon her. Amelia looked at him, leaning against
the glass: her face and her lips were quite white.
"I was confused when I spoke just now," the Major said after a pause, "and I misused the word authority."
"You did," said Amelia with her teeth chattering.
"At least I have claims to be heard," Dobbin continued.
"It is generous to remind me of our obligations to you," the woman answered.
"The claims I mean are those left me by George's father," William said.
"Yes, and you insulted his memory. You did yesterday. You know you did. And I will never forgive you.
Never!" said Amelia. She shot out each little sentence in a tremor of anger and emotion.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 389
Page No 392
"You don't mean that, Amelia?" William said sadly. "You don't mean that these words, uttered in a hurried
moment, are to weigh against a whole life's devotion? I think that George's memory has not been injured by
the way in which I have dealt with it, and if we are come to bandying reproaches, I at least merit none from
his widow and the mother of his son. Reflect, afterwards when when you are at leisure, and your
conscience will withdraw this accusation. It does even now." Amelia held down her head.
"It is not that speech of yesterday," he continued, "which moves you. That is but the pretext, Amelia, or I
have loved you and watched you for fifteen years in vain. Have I not learned in that time to read all your
feelings and look into your thoughts? I know what your heart is capable of: it can cling faithfully to a
recollection and cherish a fancy, but it can't feel such an attachment as mine deserves to mate with, and such
as I would have won from a woman more generous than you. No, you are not worthy of the love which I have
devoted to you. I knew all along that the prize I had set my life on was not worth the winning; that I was a
fool, with fond fancies, too, bartering away my all of truth and ardour against your little feeble remnant of
love. I will bargain no more: I withdraw. I find no fault with you. You are very goodnatured, and have done
your best, but you couldn'tyou couldn't reach up to the height of the attachment which I bore you, and
which a loftier soul than yours might have been proud to share. Goodbye, Amelia! I have watched your
struggle. Let it end. We are both weary of it."
Amelia stood scared and silent as William thus suddenly broke the chain by which she held him and declared
his independence and superiority. He had placed himself at her feet so long that the poor little woman had
been accustomed to trample upon him. She didn't wish to marry him, but she wished to keep him. She wished
to give him nothing, but that he should give her all. It is a bargain not unfrequently levied in love.
William's sally had quite broken and cast her down. HER assault was long since over and beaten back.
"Am I to understand then, that you are goingaway, William?" she said.
He gave a sad laugh. "I went once before," he said, "and came back after twelve years. We were young then,
Amelia. Goodbye. I have spent enough of my life at this play."
Whilst they had been talking, the door into Mrs. Osborne's room had opened ever so little; indeed, Becky had
kept a hold of the handle and had turned it on the instant when Dobbin quitted it, and she heard every word of
the conversation that had passed between these two. "What a noble heart that man has," she thought, and how
shamefully that woman plays with it!" She admired Dobbin; she bore him no rancour for the part he had
taken against her. It was an open move in the game, and played fairly. "Ah!" she thought, "if I could have had
such a husband as thata man with a heart and brains too! I would not have minded his large feet"; and
running into her room, she absolutely bethought herself of something, and wrote him a note, beseeching him
to stop for a few daysnot to think of goingand that she could serve him with A.
The parting was over. Once more poor William walked to the door and was gone; and the little widow, the
author of all this work, had her will, and had won her victory, and was left to enjoy it as she best might. Let
the ladies envy her triumph.
At the romantic hour of dinner, Mr. Georgy made his appearance and again remarked the absence of "Old
Dob." The meal was eaten in silence by the party. Jos's appetite not being diminished, but Emmy taking
nothing at all.
After the meal, Georgy was lolling in the cushions of the old window, a large window, with three sides of
glass abutting from the gable, and commanding on one side the marketplace, where the Elephant is, his
mother being busy hard by, when he remarked symptoms of movement at the Major's house on the other side
of the street.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 390
Page No 393
"Hullo!" said he, "there's Dob's trapthey are bringing it out of the courtyard." The "trap" in question was
a carriage which the Major had bought for six pounds sterling, and about which they used to rally him a good
deal.
Emmy gave a little start, but said nothing.
"Hullo!" Georgy continued, "there's Francis coming out with the portmanteaus, and Kunz, the oneeyed
postilion, coming down the market with three schimmels. Look at his boots and yellow jacketain't he a
rum one? Whythey're putting the horses to Dob's carriage. Is he going anywhere?"
"Yes," said Emmy, "he is going on a journey."
"Going on a journey; and when is he coming back?"
"He isnot coming back," answered Emmy.
"Not coming back!" cried out Georgy, jumping up. "Stay here, sir," roared out Jos. "Stay, Georgy," said his
mother with a very sad face. The boy stopped, kicked about the room, jumped up and down from the
window seat with his knees, and showed every symptom of uneasiness and curiosity.
The horses were put to. The baggage was strapped on. Francis came out with his master's sword, cane, and
umbrella tied up together, and laid them in the well, and his desk and old tin cockedhat case, which he
placed under the seat. Francis brought out the stained old blue cloak lined with red camlet, which had
wrapped the owner up any time these fifteen years, and had manchen Sturm erlebt, as a favourite song of
those days said. It had been new for the campaign of Waterloo and had covered George and William after the
night of Quatre Bras.
Old Burcke, the landlord of the lodgings, came out, then Francis, with more packagesfinal packagesthen
Major WilliamBurcke wanted to kiss him. The Major was adored by all people with whom he had to do. It
was with difficulty he could escape from this demonstration of attachment.
"By Jove, I will go!" screamed out George. "Give him this," said Becky, quite interested, and put a paper into
the boy's hand. He had rushed down the stairs and flung across the street in a minutethe yellow postilion
was cracking his whip gently.
William had got into the carriage, released from the embraces of his landlord. George bounded in afterwards,
and flung his arms round the Major's neck (as they saw from the window), and began asking him multiplied
questions. Then he felt in his waistcoat pocket and gave him a note. William seized at it rather eagerly, he
opened it trembling, but instantly his countenance changed, and he tore the paper in two and dropped it out of
the carriage. He kissed Georgy on the head, and the boy got out, doubling his fists into his eyes, and with the
aid of Francis. He lingered with his hand on the panel. Fort, Schwager! The yellow postilion cracked his whip
prodigiously, up sprang Francis to the box, away went the schimmels, and Dobbin with his head on his
breast. He never looked up as they passed under Amelia's window, and Georgy, left alone in the street, burst
out crying in the face of all the crowd.
Emmy's maid heard him howling again during the night and brought him some preserved apricots to console
him. She mingled her lamentations with his. All the poor, all the humble, all honest folks, all good men who
knew him, loved that kindhearted and simple gentleman.
As for Emmy, had she not done her duty? She had her picture of George for a consolation.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 391
Page No 394
CHAPTER LXVII. Which Contains Births, Marriages, and Deaths
Whatever Becky's private plan might be by which Dobbin's true love was to be crowned with success, the
little woman thought that the secret might keep, and indeed, being by no means so much interested about
anybody's welfare as about her own, she had a great number of things pertaining to herself to consider, and
which concerned her a great deal more than Major Dobbin's happiness in this life.
She found herself suddenly and unexpectedly in snug comfortable quarters, surrounded by friends, kindness,
and goodnatured simple people such as she had not met with for many a long day; and, wanderer as she was
by force and inclination, there were moments when rest was pleasant to her. As the most hardened Arab that
ever careered across the desert over the hump of a dromedary likes to repose sometimes under the date trees
by the water, or to come into the cities, walk into the bazaars, refresh himself in the baths, and say his prayers
in the mosques, before he goes out again marauding, so Jos's tents and pilau were pleasant to this little
Ishmaelite. She picketed her steed, hung up her weapons, and warmed herself comfortably by his fire. The
halt in that roving, restless life was inexpressibly soothing and pleasant to her.
So, pleased herself, she tried with all her might to please everybody; and we know that she was eminent and
successful as a practitioner in the art of giving pleasure. As for Jos, even in that little interview in the garret at
the Elephant Inn, she had found means to win back a great deal of his goodwill. In the course of a week, the
civilian was her sworn slave and frantic admirer. He didn't go to sleep after dinner, as his custom was in the
much less lively society of Amelia. He drove out with Becky in his open carriage. He asked little parties and
invented festivities to do her honour.
Tapeworm, the Charge d'Affaires, who had abused her so cruelly, came to dine with Jos, and then came every
day to pay his respects to Becky. Poor Emmy, who was never very talkative, and more glum and silent than
ever after Dobbin's departure, was quite forgotten when this superior genius made her appearance. The
French Minister was as much charmed with her as his English rival. The German ladies, never particularly
squeamish as regards morals, especially in English people, were delighted with the cleverness and wit of Mrs.
Osborne's charming friend, and though she did not ask to go to Court, yet the most august and Transparent
Personages there heard of her fascinations and were quite curious to know her. When it became known that
she was noble, of an ancient English family, that her husband was a Colonel of the Guard, Excellenz and
Governor of an island, only separated from his lady by one of those trifling differences which are of little
account in a country where Werther is still read and the Wahlverwandtschaften of Goethe is considered an
edifying moral book, nobody thought of refusing to receive her in the very highest society of the little Duchy;
and the ladies were even more ready to call her du and to swear eternal friendship for her than they had been
to bestow the same inestimable benefits upon Amelia. Love and Liberty are interpreted by those simple
Germans in a way which honest folks in Yorkshire and Somersetshire little understand, and a lady might, in
some philosophic and civilized towns, be divorced ever so many times from her respective husbands and
keep her character in society. Jos's house never was so pleasant since he had a house of his own as Rebecca
caused it to be. She sang, she played, she laughed, she talked in two or three languages, she brought
everybody to the house, and she made Jos believe that it was his own great social talents and wit which
gathered the society of the place round about him.
As for Emmy, who found herself not in the least mistress of her own house, except when the bills were to be
paid, Becky soon discovered the way to soothe and please her. She talked to her perpetually about Major
Dobbin sent about his business, and made no scruple of declaring her admiration for that excellent, high
minded gentleman, and of telling Emmy that she had behaved most cruelly regarding him. Emmy defended
her conduct and showed that it was dictated only by the purest religious principles; that a woman once, and to
such an angel as him whom she had had the good fortune to marry, was married forever; but she had no
objection to hear the Major praised as much as ever Becky chose to praise him, and indeed, brought the
conversation round to the Dobbin subject a score of times every day.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 392
Page No 395
Means were easily found to win the favour of Georgy and the servants. Amelia's maid, it has been said, was
heart and soul in favour of the generous Major. Having at first disliked Becky for being the means of
dismissing him from the presence of her mistress, she was reconciled to Mrs. Crawley subsequently, because
the latter became William's most ardent admirer and champion. And in those nightly conclaves in which the
two ladies indulged after their parties, and while Miss Payne was "brushing their 'airs," as she called the
yellow locks of the one and the soft brown tresses of the other, this girl always put in her word for that dear
good gentleman Major Dobbin. Her advocacy did not make Amelia angry any more than Rebecca's
admiration of him. She made George write to him constantly and persisted in sending Mamma's kind love in
a postscript. And as she looked at her husband's portrait of nights, it no longer reproached herperhaps she
reproached it, now William was gone.
Emmy was not very happy after her heroic sacrifice. She was very distraite, nervous, silent, and ill to please.
The family had never known her so peevish. She grew pale and ill. She used to try to sing certain songs
("Einsam bin ich nicht alleine," was one of them, that tender lovesong of Weber's which~ in oldfashioned
days, young ladies, and when you were scarcely born, showed that those who lived before you knew too how
to love and to sing) certain songs, I say, to which the Major was partial; and as she warbled them in the
twilight in the drawingroom, she would break off in the midst of the song, and walk into her neighbouring
apartment, and there, no doubt, take refuge in the miniature of her husband.
Some books still subsisted, after Dobbin's departure, with his name written in them; a German dictionary, for
instance, with "William Dobbin, th Reg.," in the flyleaf; a guidebook with his initials; and one or two
other volumes which belonged to the Major. Emmy cleared these away and put them on the drawers, where
she placed her workbox, her desk, her Bible, and prayerbook, under the pictures of the two Georges. And
the Major, on going away, having left his gloves behind him, it is a fact that Georgy, rummaging his mother's
desk some time afterwards, found the gloves neatly folded up and put away in what they call the
secretdrawers of the desk.
Not caring for society, and moping there a great deal, Emmy's chief pleasure in the summer evenings was to
take long walks with Georgy (during which Rebecca was left to the society of Mr. Joseph), and then the
mother and son used to talk about the Major in a way which even made the boy smile. She told him that she
thought Major William was the best man in all the world the gentlest and the kindest, the bravest and the
humblest. Over and over again she told him how they owed everything which they possessed in the world to
that kind friend's benevolent care of them; how he had befriended them all through their poverty and
misfortunes; watched over them when nobody cared for them; how all his comrades admired him though he
never spoke of his own gallant actions; how Georgy's father trusted him beyond all other men, and had been
constantly befriended by the good William. "Why, when your papa was a little boy," she said, "he often told
me that it was William who defended him against a tyrant at the school where they were; and their friendship
never ceased from that day until the last, when your dear father fell."
"Did Dobbin kill the man who killed Papa?" Georgy said. "I'm sure he did, or he would if he could have
caught him, wouldn't he, Mother? When I'm in the Army, won't I hate the French?that's all."
In such colloquies the mother and the child passed a great deal of their time together. The artless woman had
made a confidant of the boy. He was as much William's friend as everybody else who knew him well.
By the way, Mrs. Becky, not to be behind hand in sentiment, had got a miniature too hanging up in her room,
to the surprise and amusement of most people, and the delight of the original, who was no other than our
friend Jos. On her first coming to favour the Sedleys with a visit, the little woman, who had arrived with a
remarkably small shabby kit, was perhaps ashamed of the meanness of her trunks and bandboxes, and often
spoke with great respect about her baggage left behind at Leipzig, which she must have from that city. When
a traveller talks to you perpetually about the splendour of his luggage, which he does not happen to have with
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 393
Page No 396
him, my son, beware of that traveller! He is, ten to one, an impostor.
Neither Jos nor Emmy knew this important maxim. It seemed to them of no consequence whether Becky had
a quantity of very fine clothes in invisible trunks; but as her present supply was exceedingly shabby, Emmy
supplied her out of her own stores, or took her to the best milliner in the town and there fitted her out. It was
no more torn collars now, I promise you, and faded silks trailing off at the shoulder. Becky changed her
habits with her situation in lifethe rougepot was suspended another excitement to which she had
accustomed herself was also put aside, or at least only indulged in in privacy, as when she was prevailed on
by Jos of a summer evening, Emmy and the boy being absent on their walks, to take a little spiritandwater.
But if she did not indulgethe courier did: that rascal Kirsch could not be kept from the bottle, nor could he
tell how much he took when he applied to it. He was sometimes surprised himself at the way in which Mr.
Sedley's Cognac diminished. Well, well, this is a painful subject. Becky did not very likely indulge so much
as she used before she entered a decorous family.
At last the muchbraggedabout boxes arrived from Leipzig; three of them not by any means large or
splendid; nor did Becky appear to take out any sort of dresses or ornaments from the boxes when they did
arrive. But out of one, which contained a mass of her papers (it was that very box which Rawdon Crawley
had ransacked in his furious hunt for Becky's concealed money), she took a picture with great glee, which she
pinned up in her room, and to which she introduced Jos. It was the portrait of a gentleman in pencil, his face
having the advantage of being painted up in pink. He was riding on an elephant away from some cocoanut
trees and a pagoda: it was an Eastern scene.
"God bless my soul, it is my portrait," Jos cried out. It was he indeed, blooming in youth and beauty, in a
nankeen jacket of the cut of 1804. It was the old picture that used to hang up in Russell Square.
"I bought it," said Becky in a voice trembling with emotion; "I went to see if I could be of any use to my kind
friends. I have never parted with that pictureI never will."
"Won't you?" Jos cried with a look of unutterable rapture and satisfaction. "Did you really now value it for
my sake?"
"You know I did, well enough," said Becky; "but why speakwhy thinkwhy look back! It is too late
now!"
That evening's conversation was delicious for Jos. Emmy only came in to go to bed very tired and unwell. Jos
and his fair guest had a charming teteatete, and his sister could hear, as she lay awake in her adjoining
chamber, Rebecca singing over to Jos the old songs of 1815. He did not sleep, for a wonder, that night, any
more than Amelia.
It was June, and, by consequence, high season in London; Jos, who read the incomparable Galignani (the
exile's best friend) through every day, used to favour the ladies with extracts from his paper during their
breakfast. Every week in this paper there is a full account of military movements, in which Jos, as a man who
had seen service, was especially interested. On one occasion he read out"Arrival of the th regiment.
Gravesend, June 20.The Ramchunder, East Indiaman, came into the river this morning, having on board 14
officers, and 132 rank and file of this gallant corps. They have been absent from England fourteen years,
having been embarked the year after Waterloo, in which glorious conflict they took an active part, and having
subsequently distinguished themselves in the Burmese war. The veteran colonel, Sir Michael O'Dowd,
K.C.B., with his lady and sister, landed here yesterday, with Captains Posky, Stubble, Macraw, Malony;
Lieutenants Smith, Jones, Thompson, F. Thomson; Ensigns Hicks and Grady; the band on the pier playing
the national anthem, and the crowd loudly cheering the gallant veterans as they went into Wayte's hotel,
where a sumptuous banquet was provided for the defenders of Old England. During the repast, which we
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 394
Page No 397
need not say was served up in Wayte's best style, the cheering continued so enthusiastically that Lady
O'Dowd and the Colonel came forward to the balcony and drank the healths of their fellowcountrymen in a
bumper of Wayte's best claret."
On a second occasion Jos read a brief announcement Major Dobbin had joined the th regiment at
Chatham; and subsequently he promulgated accounts of the presentations at the Drawingroom of Colonel
Sir Michael O'Dowd, K.C.B., Lady O'Dowd (by Mrs. Malloy Malony of Ballymalony), and Miss Glorvina
O'Dowd (by Lady O'Dowd). Almost directly after this, Dobbin's name appeared among the
LieutenantColonels: for old Marshal Tiptoff had died during the passage of the th from Madras, and the
Sovereign was pleased to advance Colonel Sir Michael O'Dowd to the rank of MajorGeneral on his return to
England, with an intimation that he should be Colonel of the distinguished regiment which he had so long
commanded.
Amelia had been made aware of some of these movements. The correspondence between George and his
guardian had not ceased by any means: William had even written once or twice to her since his departure, but
in a manner so unconstrainedly cold that the poor woman felt now in her turn that she had lost her power over
him and that, as he had said, he was free. He had left her, and she was wretched. The memory of his almost
countless services, and lofty and affectionate regard, now presented itself to her and rebuked her day and
night. She brooded over those recollections according to her wont, saw the purity and beauty of the affection
with which she had trifled, and reproached herself for having flung away such a treasure.
It was gone indeed. William had spent it all out. He loved her no more, he thought, as he had loved her. He
never could again. That sort of regard, which he had proffered to her for so many faithful years, can't be flung
down and shattered and mended so as to show no scars. The little heedless tyrant had so destroyed it. No,
William thought again and again, "It was myself I deluded and persisted in cajoling; had she been worthy of
the love I gave her, she would have returned it long ago. It was a fond mistake. Isn't the whole course of life
made up of such? And suppose I had won her, should I not have been disenchanted the day after my victory?
Why pine, or be ashamed of my defeat?" The more he thought of this long passage of his life, the more
clearly he saw his deception. "I'll go into harness again," he said, "and do my duty in that state of life in
which it has pleased Heaven to place me. I will see that the buttons of the recruits are properly bright and that
the sergeants make no mistakes in their accounts. I will dine at mess and listen to the Scotch surgeon telling
his stories. When I am old and broken, I will go on halfpay, and my old sisters shall scold me. I have geliebt
und gelebet, as the girl in 'Wallenstein' says. I am done. Pay the bills and get me a cigar: find out what there is
at the play tonight, Francis; tomorrow we cross by the Batavier." He made the above speech, whereof
Francis only heard the last two lines, pacing up and down the Boompjes at Rotterdam. The Batavier was
lying in the basin. He could see the place on the quarterdeck where he and Emmy had sat on the happy
voyage out. What had that little Mrs. Crawley to say to him? Psha; tomorrow we will put to sea, and return
to England, home, and duty!
After June all the little Court Society of Pumpernickel used to separate, according to the German plan, and
make for a hundred wateringplaces, where they drank at the wells, rode upon donkeys, gambled at the
redoutes if they had money and a mind, rushed with hundreds of their kind to gourmandise at the tables
d'hote, and idled away the summer. The English diplomatists went off to Teoplitz and Kissingen, their French
rivals shut up their chancellerie and whisked away to their darling Boulevard de Gand. The Transparent
reigning family took too to the waters, or retired to their hunting lodges. Everybody went away having any
pretensions to politeness, and of course, with them, Doctor von Glauber, the Court Doctor, and his Baroness.
The seasons for the baths were the most productive periods of the Doctor's practicehe united business with
pleasure, and his chief place of resort was Ostend, which is much frequented by Germans, and where the
Doctor treated himself and his spouse to what he called a "dib" in the sea.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 395
Page No 398
His interesting patient, Jos, was a regular milchcow to the Doctor, and he easily persuaded the civilian, both
for his own health's sake and that of his charming sister, which was really very much shattered, to pass the
summer at that hideous seaport town. Emmy did not care where she went much. Georgy jumped at the idea of
a move. As for Becky, she came as a matter of course in the fourth place inside of the fine barouche Mr. Jos
had bought, the two domestics being on the box in front. She might have some misgivings about the friends
whom she should meet at Ostend, and who might be likely to tell ugly storiesbut bah! she was strong
enough to hold her own. She had cast such an anchor in Jos now as would require a strong storm to shake.
That incident of the picture had finished him. Becky took down her elephant and put it into the little box
which she had had from Amelia ever so many years ago. Emmy also came off with her Laresher two
picturesand the party, finally, were, lodged in an exceedingly dear and uncomfortable house at Ostend.
There Amelia began to take baths and get what good she could from them, and though scores of people of
Becky's acquaintance passed her and cut her, yet Mrs. Osborne, who walked about with her, and who knew
nobody, was not aware of the treatment experienced by the friend whom she had chosen so judiciously as a
companion; indeed, Becky never thought fit to tell her what was passing under her innocent eyes.
Some of Mrs. Rawdon Crawley's acquaintances, however, acknowledged her readily enough,perhaps more
readily than she would have desired. Among those were Major Loder (unattached), and Captain Rook (late of
the Rifles), who might be seen any day on the Dike, smoking and staring at the women, and who speedily got
an introduction to the hospitable board and select circle of Mr. Joseph Sedley. In fact they would take no
denial; they burst into the house whether Becky was at home or not, walked into Mrs. Osborne's
drawingroom, which they perfumed with their coats and mustachios, called Jos "Old buck," and invaded his
dinnertable, and laughed and drank for long hours there.
"What can they mean?" asked Georgy, who did not like these gentlemen. "I heard the Major say to Mrs.
Crawley yesterday, 'No, no, Becky, you shan't keep the old buck to yourself. We must have the bones in, or,
dammy, I'll split.' What could the Major mean, Mamma?"
"Major! don't call him Major!" Emmy said. "I'm sure I can't tell what he meant." His presence and that of his
friend inspired the little lady with intolerable terror and aversion. They paid her tipsy compliments; they
leered at her over the dinnertable. And the Captain made her advances that filled her with sickening dismay,
nor would she ever see him unless she had George by her side.
Rebecca, to do her justice, never would let either of these men remain alone with Amelia; the Major was
disengaged too, and swore he would be the winner of her. A couple of ruffians were fighting for this innocent
creature, gambling for her at her own table, and though she was not aware of the rascals' designs upon her,
yet she felt a horror and uneasiness in their presence and longed to fly.
She besought, she entreated Jos to go. Not he. He was slow of movement, tied to his Doctor, and perhaps to
some other leadingstrings. At least Becky was not anxious to go to England.
At last she took a great resolutionmade the great plunge. She wrote off a letter to a friend whom she had on
the other side of the water, a letter about which she did not speak a word to anybody, which she carried
herself to the post under her shawl; nor was any remark made about it, only that she looked very much
flushed and agitated when Georgy met her, and she kissed him, and hung over him a great deal that night. She
did not come out of her room after her return from her walk. Becky thought it was Major Loder and the
Captain who frightened her.
"She mustn't stop here," Becky reasoned with herself. "She must go away, the silly little fool. She is still
whimpering after that gaby of a husbanddead (and served right!) these fifteen years. She shan't marry
either of these men. It's too bad of Loder. No; she shall marry the bamboo cane, I'll settle it this very night."
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 396
Page No 399
So Becky took a cup of tea to Amelia in her private apartment and found that lady in the company of her
miniatures, and in a most melancholy and nervous condition. She laid down the cup of tea.
"Thank you," said Amelia.
"Listen to me, Amelia," said Becky, marching up and down the room before the other and surveying her with
a sort of contemptuous kindness. "I want to talk to you. You must go away from here and from the
impertinences of these men. I won't have you harassed by them: and they will insult you if you stay. I tell you
they are rascals: men fit to send to the hulks. Never mind how I know them. I know everybody. Jos can't
protect you; he is too weak and wants a protector himself. You are no more fit to live in the world than a baby
in arms. You must marry, or you and your precious boy will go to ruin. You must have a husband, you fool;
and one of the best gentlemen I ever saw has offered you a hundred times, and you have rejected him, you
silly, heartless, ungrateful little creature!"
"I triedI tried my best, indeed I did, Rebecca," said Amelia deprecatingly, "but I couldn't forget"; and
she finished the sentence by looking up at the portrait.
"Couldn't forget HIM!" cried out Becky, "that selfish humbug, that lowbred cockney dandy, that padded
booby, who had neither wit, nor manners, nor heart, and was no more to be compared to your friend with the
bamboo cane than you are to Queen Elizabeth. Why, the man was weary of you, and would have jilted you,
but that Dobbin forced him to keep his word. He owned it to me. He never cared for you. He used to sneer
about you to me, time after time, and made love to me the week after he married you."
"It's false! It's false! Rebecca," cried out Amelia, starting up.
"Look there, you fool," Becky said, still with provoking good humour, and taking a little paper out of her
belt, she opened it and flung it into Emmy's lap. "You know his handwriting. He wrote that to mewanted
me to run away with himgave it me under your nose, the day before he was shotand served him right!"
Becky repeated.
Emmy did not hear her; she was looking at the letter. It was that which George had put into the bouquet and
given to Becky on the night of the Duchess of Richmond's ball. It was as she said: the foolish young man had
asked her to fly.
Emmy's head sank down, and for almost the last time in which she shall be called upon to weep in this
history, she commenced that work. Her head fell to her bosom, and her hands went up to her eyes; and there
for a while, she gave way to her emotions, as Becky stood on and regarded her. Who shall analyse those tears
and say whether they were sweet or bitter? Was she most grieved because the idol of her life was tumbled
down and shivered at her feet, or indignant that her love had been so despised, or glad because the barrier was
removed which modesty had placed between her and a new, a real affection? "There is nothing to forbid me
now," she thought. "I may love him with all my heart now. Oh, I will, I will, if he will but let me and forgive
me." I believe it was this feeling rushed over all the others which agitated that gentle little bosom.
Indeed, she did not cry so much as Becky expected the other soothed and kissed hera rare mark of
sympathy with Mrs. Becky. She treated Emmy like a child and patted her head. "And now let us get pen and
ink and write to him to come this minute," she said.
"II wrote to him this morning," Emmy said, blushing exceedingly. Becky screamed with laughter"Un
biglietto," she sang out with Rosina, "eccolo qua!"the whole house echoed with her shrill singing.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 397
Page No 400
Two mornings after this little scene, although the day was rainy and gusty, and Amelia had had an
exceedingly wakeful night, listening to the wind roaring, and pitying all travellers by land and by water, yet
she got up early and insisted upon taking a walk on the Dike with Georgy; and there she paced as the rain
beat into her face, and she looked out westward across the dark sea line and over the swollen billows which
came tumbling and frothing to the shore. Neither spoke much, except now and then, when the boy said a few
words to his timid companion, indicative of sympathy and protection.
"I hope he won't cross in such weather," Emmy said.
"I bet ten to one he does," the boy answered. "Look, Mother, there's the smoke of the steamer." It was that
signal, sure enough.
But though the steamer was under way, he might not be on board; he might not have got the letter; he might
not choose to come. A hundred fears poured one over the other into the little heart, as fast as the waves on to
the Dike.
The boat followed the smoke into sight. Georgy had a dandy telescope and got the vessel under view in the
most skilful manner. And he made appropriate nautical comments upon the manner of the approach of the
steamer as she came nearer and nearer, dipping and rising in the water. The signal of an English steamer in
sight went fluttering up to the mast on the pier. I daresay Mrs. Amelia's heart was in a similar flutter.
Emmy tried to look through the telescope over George's shoulder, but she could make nothing of it. She only
saw a black eclipse bobbing up and down before her eyes.
George took the glass again and raked the vessel. "How she does pitch!" he said. "There goes a wave slap
over her bows. There's only two people on deck besides the steersman. There's a man lying down, and
achap in acloak with aHooray!it's Dob, by Jingo!" He clapped to the telescope and flung his arms
round his mother. As for that lady, let us say what she did in the words of a favourite poet"Dakruoen
gelasasa." She was sure it was William. It could be no other. What she had said about hoping that he would
not come was all hypocrisy. Of course he would come; what could he do else but come? She knew he would
come.
The ship came swiftly nearer and nearer. As they went in to meet her at the landingplace at the quay,
Emmy's knees trembled so that she scarcely could run. She would have liked to kneel down and say her
prayers of thanks there. Oh, she thought, she would be all her life saying them!
It was such a bad day that as the vessel came alongside of the quay there were no idlers abroad, scarcely even
a commissioner on the look out for the few passengers in the steamer. That young scapegrace George had
fled too, and as the gentleman in the old cloak lined with red stuff stepped on to the shore, there was scarcely
any one present to see what took place, which was briefly this:
A lady in a dripping white bonnet and shawl, with her two little hands out before her, went up to him, and in
the next minute she had altogether disappeared under the folds of the old cloak, and was kissing one of his
hands with all her might; whilst the other, I suppose, was engaged in holding her to his heart (which her head
just about reached) and in preventing her from tumbling down. She was murmuring something
aboutforgive dear Williamdear, dear, dearest friendkiss, kiss, kiss, and so forthand in fact went
on under the cloak in an absurd manner.
When Emmy emerged from it, she still kept tight hold of one of William's hands, and looked up in his face. It
was full of sadness and tender love and pity. She understood its reproach and hung down her head.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 398
Page No 401
"It was time you sent for me, dear Amelia," he said.
"You will never go again, William?"
"No, never," he answered, and pressed the dear little soul once more to his heart.
As they issued out of the customhouse precincts, Georgy broke out on them, with his telescope up to his
eye, and a loud laugh of welcome; he danced round the couple and performed many facetious antics as he led
them up to the house. Jos wasn't up yet; Becky not visible (though she looked at them through the blinds).
Georgy ran off to see about breakfast. Emmy, whose shawl and bonnet were off in the passage in the hands of
Mrs. Payne, now went to undo the clasp of William's cloak, andwe will, if you please, go with George, and
look after breakfast for the Colonel. The vessel is in port. He has got the prize he has been trying for all his
life. The bird has come in at last. There it is with its head on his shoulder, billing and cooing close up to his
heart, with soft outstretched fluttering wings. This is what he has asked for every day and hour for eighteen
years. This is what he pined after. Here it isthe summit, the end the last page of the third volume.
Goodbye, Colonel God bless you, honest William!Farewell, dear Amelia Grow green again, tender
little parasite, round the rugged old oak to which you cling!
Perhaps it was compunction towards the kind and simple creature, who had been the first in life to defend her,
perhaps it was a dislike to all such sentimental scenes but Rebecca, satisfied with her part in the
transaction, never presented herself before Colonel Dobbin and the lady whom he married. "Particular
business," she said, took her to Bruges, whither she went, and only Georgy and his uncle were present at the
marriage ceremony. When it was over, and Georgy had rejoined his parents, Mrs. Becky returned (just for a
few days) to comfort the solitary bachelor, Joseph Sedley. He preferred a continental life, he said, and
declined to join in housekeeping with his sister and her husband.
Emmy was very glad in her heart to think that she had written to her husband before she read or knew of that
letter of George's. "I knew it all along," William said; "but could I use that weapon against the poor fellow's
memory? It was that which made me suffer so when you"
"Never speak of that day again," Emmy cried out, so contrite and humble that William turned off the
conversation by his account of Glorvina and dear old Peggy O'Dowd, with whom he was sitting when the
letter of recall reached him. "If you hadn't sent for me," he added with a laugh, "who knows what Glorvina's
name might be now?"
At present it is Glorvina Posky (now Mrs. Major Posky); she took him on the death of his first wife, having
resolved never to marry out of the regiment. Lady O'Dowd is also so attached to it that, she says, if anything
were to happen to Mick, bedad she'd come back and marry some of 'em. But the MajorGeneral is quite well
and lives in great splendour at O'Dowdstown, with a pack of beagles, and (with the exception of perhaps their
neighbour, Hoggarty of Castle Hoggarty) he is the first man of his county. Her Ladyship still dances jigs, and
insisted on standing up with the Master of the Horse at the Lord Lieutenant's last ball. Both she and Glorvina
declared that Dobbin had used the latter SHEAMFULLY, but Posky falling in, Glorvina was consoled, and a
beautiful turban from Paris appeased the wrath of Lady O'Dowd.
When Colonel Dobbin quitted the service, which he did immediately after his marriage, he rented a pretty
little country place in Hampshire, not far from Queen's Crawley, where, after the passing of the Reform Bill,
Sir Pitt and his family constantly resided now. All idea of a Peerage was out of the question, the Baronet's
two seats in Parliament being lost. He was both out of pocket and out of spirits by that catastrophe, failed in
his health, and prophesied the speedy ruin of the Empire.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 399
Page No 402
Lady Jane and Mrs. Dobbin became great friends there was a perpetual crossing of ponychaises between
the Hall and the Evergreens, the Colonel's place (rented of his friend Major Ponto, who was abroad with his
family). Her Ladyship was godmother to Mrs. Dobbin's child, which bore her name, and was christened by
the Rev. James Crawley, who succeeded his father in the living: and a pretty close friendship subsisted
between the two lads, George and Rawdon, who hunted and shot together in the vacations, were both entered
of the same college at Cambridge, and quarrelled with each other about Lady Jane's daughter, with whom
they were both, of course, in love. A match between George and that young lady was long a favourite scheme
of both the matrons, though I have heard that Miss Crawley herself inclined towards her cousin.
Mrs. Rawdon Crawley's name was never mentioned by either family. There were reasons why all should be
silent regarding her. For wherever Mr. Joseph Sedley went, she travelled likewise, and that infatuated man
seemed to be entirely her slave. The Colonel's lawyers informed him that his brotherinlaw had effected a
heavy insurance upon his life, whence it was probable that he had been raising money to discharge debts. He
procured prolonged leave of absence from the East India House, and indeed, his infirmities were daily
increasing.
On hearing the news about the insurance, Amelia, in a good deal of alarm, entreated her husband to go to
Brussels, where Jos then was, and inquire into the state of his affairs. The Colonel quitted home with
reluctance (for he was deeply immersed in his History of the Punjaub which still occupies him, and much
alarmed about his little daughter, whom he idolizes, and who was just recovering from the chickenpox) and
went to Brussels and found Jos living at one of the enormous hotels in that city. Mrs. Crawley, who had her
carriage, gave entertainments, and lived in a very genteel manner, occupied another suite of apartments in the
same hotel.
The Colonel, of course, did not desire to see that lady, or even think proper to notify his arrival at Brussels,
except privately to Jos by a message through his valet. Jos begged the Colonel to come and see him that
night, when Mrs. Crawley would be at a soiree, and when they could meet alone. He found his
brotherinlaw in a condition of pitiable infirmityand dreadfully afraid of Rebecca, though eager in his
praises of her. She tended him through a series of unheardof illnesses with a fidelity most admirable. She
had been a daughter to him. "Butbut oh, for God's sake, do come and live near me, andand see me
sometimes," whimpered out the unfortunate man.
The Colonel's brow darkened at this. "We can't, Jos," he said. "Considering the circumstances, Amelia can't
visit you."
"I swear to youI swear to you on the Bible," gasped out Joseph, wanting to kiss the book, "that she is as
innocent as a child, as spotless as your own wife."
"It may be so," said the Colonel gloomily, "but Emmy can't come to you. Be a man, Jos: break off this
disreputable connection. Come home to your family. We hear your affairs are involved."
"Involved!" cried Jos. "Who has told such calumnies? All my money is placed out most advantageously. Mrs.
Crawleythat isI meanit is laid out to the best interest."
"You are not in debt, then? Why did you insure your life?"
"I thoughta little present to herin case anything happened; and you know my health is so
delicatecommon gratitude you knowand I intend to leave all my money to youand I can spare it out
of my income, indeed I can," cried out William's weak brotherinlaw.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 400
Page No 403
The Colonel besought Jos to fly at onceto go back to India, whither Mrs. Crawley could not follow him; to
do anything to break off a connection which might have the most fatal consequences to him.
Jos clasped his hands and cried, "He would go back to India. He would do anything, only he must have time:
they mustn't say anything to Mrs. Crawleyshe'dshe'd kill me if she knew it. You don't know what a
terrible woman she is," the poor wretch said.
"Then, why not come away with me?" said Dobbin in reply; but Jos had not the courage. "He would see
Dobbin again in the morning; he must on no account say that he had been there. He must go now. Becky
might come in." And Dobbin quitted him, full of forebodings.
He never saw Jos more. Three months afterwards Joseph Sedley died at AixlaChapelle. It was found that
all his property had been muddled away in speculations, and was represented by valueless shares in different
bubble companies. All his available assets were the two thousand pounds for which his life was insured, and
which were left equally between his beloved "sister Amelia, wife of, and his friend and invaluable attendant
during sickness, Rebecca, wife of LieutenantColonel Rawdon Crawley, C.B.," who was appointed
administratrix.
The solicitor of the insurance company swore it was the blackest case that ever had come before him, talked
of sending a commission to Aix to examine into the death, and the Company refused payment of the policy.
But Mrs., or Lady Crawley, as she styled herself, came to town at once (attended with her solicitors, Messrs.
Burke, Thurtell, and Hayes, of Thavies Inn) and dared the Company to refuse the payment. They invited
examination, they declared that she was the object of an infamous conspiracy, which had been pursuing her
all through life, and triumphed finally. The money was paid, and her character established, but Colonel
Dobbin sent back his share of the legacy to the insurance office and rigidly declined to hold any
communication with Rebecca
She never was Lady Crawley, though she continued so to call herself. His Excellency Colonel Rawdon
Crawley died of yellow fever at Coventry Island, most deeply beloved and deplored, and six weeks before the
demise of his brother, Sir Pitt. The estate consequently devolved upon the present Sir Rawdon Crawley, Bart.
He, too, has declined to see his mother, to whom he makes a liberal allowance, and who, besides, appears to
be very wealthy. The Baronet lives entirely at Queen's Crawley, with Lady Jane and her daughter, whilst
Rebecca, Lady Crawley, chiefly hangs about Bath and Cheltenham, where a very strong party of excellent
people consider her to be a most injured woman. She has her enemies. Who has not? Her life is her answer to
them. She busies herself in works of piety. She goes to church, and never without a footman. Her name is in
all the Charity Lists. The destitute orangegirl, the neglected washerwoman, the distressed muffinman find
in her a fast and generous friend. She is always having stalls at Fancy Fairs for the benefit of these hapless
beings. Emmy, her children, and the Colonel, coming to London some time back, found themselves suddenly
before her at one of these fairs. She cast down her eyes demurely and smiled as they started away from her;
Emmy scurrying off on the arm of George (now grown a dashing young gentleman) and the Colonel seizing
up his little Janey, of whom he is fonder than of anything in the world fonder even than of his History of
the Punjaub.
"Fonder than he is of me," Emmy thinks with a sigh But he never said a word to Amelia that was not kind
and gentle, or thought of a want of hers that he did not try to gratify.
Ah! Vanitas Vanitatum! which of us is happy in this world? Which of us has his desire? or, having it, is
satisfied? come, children, let us shut up the box and the puppets, for our play is played out.
Vanity Fair
Vanity Fair 401
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. Vanity Fair, page = 4
3. William Thackary, page = 4